《Single Mommy Married to a Billionaire》


 Chapter 0

    He didn''t remember her.


    Suri was not surprised. There was no one else in his eyes except Xiao Xiao.


    The other women, to him, are the same.


    "I''ll take care of last night. You can say your conditions, as long as it is not too outrageous, I will meet you This was the first thing he said to her after dawn.


    Su Rui then began to recall the scene of last night: for the sake of a big order of the company, she went to accompany those customers whose eyes were written with the word "Lust - Fan Mi". She thought she could be at ease. After all, she has an amazing amount of alcohol. In the past two years as a salesman, she has also been in the storm. However, she did not expect that they would take medicine in her wine.


    After finding out that Su Rui is unable to resist by calling the bathroom, she can''t resist. He came face-to-face, opened his arms and held her in his arms as she watched with shock and sleepwalking.


    She smelt a nose of wine.


    "Follow me." He said, domineering and tough.


    She followed him with almost no hesitation.


    She turned on the shower, and then he took a shower


    Same as last time.


    All the women except Xiao Xiao feel dirty.


    However, Suri was not the little girl who looked up to him and regarded him as a God.


    "Wash yourself slowly. I''ll go first." She said, leaving.


    But he took her arm from behind and said irritably, "is every woman so awkward! What on earth do you want to be content with? "


    Su Rui Xiangran: this time, was Xiao Xiao angry again? So drunk, so like last time, with such a bad revenge behavior, to teach that woman who always does not know her fortune.


    "But at last, I could see his body burning fiercely. She put her arm around his neck. "I want you."


    Tiptoe, she kisses his cold thin lips, cool as yesterday, cold as so.


    Suri doesn''t remember much about the rest.


    Night long - Mian, she is winding his vines.


    Then, tired, he turned to this side, she turned to that side, back to sleep, bedfellows.


    And then, at dawn, he stood by his bed, dressed up, and began to take care of the aftermath of this absurd one night stand.


    I didn''t even bother to look at her again.


    "Oh." Suri sat up slowly, took out the long hidden check from her small bag, and put it gently on the bedside table. "Thank you for your help. This is the reward. Goodbye - movanya. "


    Goodbye, mofanya.


    This time, you can really get out of my life.


    End this five-year Farce!


    My monologue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1

    At the beginning of her work, song Lili began to ask Su Rui''s whereabouts last night. "Hello, I called you yesterday. Why didn''t you answer? Those people have very bad reviews in the industry. I heard that the Fox Spirit sent you to talk with them about the contract alone. I knew that something would happen. Did it happen? Come on, I''m in such a hurry. "


    Suri lying on the table, a little restless way: "almost, but nothing happened."


    "That''s good." Song Lili breathed a sigh of relief, and then became more angry and said: "I think the fox spirit is intentional! Isn''t she already the assistant to the general manager? Why are you always in trouble? When she first entered the company, you brought it out with your own hands. "


    Suri wasn''t so indignant. She just buried her head and picked up the documents on the desk.


    "Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives..." Song Lili quickly drops a word in Suri''s ear and quickly slips back to her position. Suri glanced at the pair of high heels, which were more than ten inches high. She came over and stopped in front of her.


    Suri raised her head and ate it with her hands. She looked casually at the beautiful woman in front of her: wine red short hair, slightly exaggerated earrings, exquisite and flawless make-up. She was gorgeous, a little Japanese and Korean.


    "I heard from boss Chen of BondA company that you were so drunk last night? Do you want to trade with others with your body? " When she opened her mouth, she had an imperious voice.


    Oh, the villain will complain first No, it''s the wicked who report to the wicked.


    Suri went back to the table and said "Oh" in a bored way. She didn''t want to fight.


    "Suri, you really don''t want to face this business. I have already talked with boss Chen about this business. If you go, it''s to take care of you. If you want to eat alone, you don''t need to use this kind of abusive means Now you''ve ruined your business, aren''t you? How much money do you have to pay for the millions The fox spirit began to use the title to scold her, and the more she said, the harder she became. She almost took it as a morning exercise.


    Suri endured for a long time, during which she began to think about all kinds of things, trying to divert her attention.


    For example, the house that is still paying the loan, such as the tuition fees of his son, such as the nagging of his mother, such as the rapidly changing prices. But when the fox spirit''s finger poked into her forehead, Suri still couldn''t bear to stand up, picked up the folder and threw it in the past, "it''s over, it''s too big not to do it! I''ll send the resignation letter right away. Bye


    The clerk next to him opened his mouth wide, "manager Su? You You will have a meeting soon... "


    "Get out of here Suri yelled at the clerk. She felt that she must have looked like a shrew at that time.


    The clerk was silent at once.


    Poor boy, just after graduation, he met such an unreasonable person as Suri.


    But, well, if you don''t die in silence, you will explode in silence. ¡ª¡ªSuri doesn''t want to die yet.


    The little fox spirit was also surprised. When the folder fell to the ground, she jumped back several steps, but her face was too heavy to know if her face had changed.


    "Suri, you''re crazy! If you want to resign, you will quit. Who do you think this company can''t do without you, manager Su? " When you get back to your senses, the fox spirit is angry.


    Su Rui Xiangran: what is it? If she didn''t kick the crown prince''s pants the night before the meeting, how could she get the fox spirit?


    It''s just earned from the bed. Do you really kick your nose on your face?


    "Also, even if you want to leave, your customer information must be handed over clearly. These are company property, not your personal property! " Fox spirit''s reaction is quick. Seeing that she is going to leave with her bag, she immediately stretches her jade arm to block Su Rui.


    Su Rui couldn''t help laughing, "I''m so laughing. Those projects were all won by President Hu himself? How to ask for information from my little manager? As you said just now, I''m just relying on others. I don''t have any resources. I have nothing to explain. bye. And I heard that... " Suri laughed and lowered her voice even lower. She almost reached the fox spirit''s ear and said mysteriously, "the prince is sick. Visceral diseases. You have to check it out. "


    This time, Suri finally saw her panic and anger, hidden under the blue pupil. Looking from the side, the fox''s lips trembled with anger, which was very exciting.


    Suri patted her sympathetically on the shoulder, swung the LV bag, which had been used to hold vegetables, onto her shoulder, stepped on her high-heeled shoes, and left the high-end office building in a twist.


    I thought it was very difficult to resign, but in fact it was very simple. However, as soon as she stepped out of the building, Suri became depressed.


    The Commission of the last business has not been received. In order to get the business, she had to drink stomach bleeding.


    Tomorrow, my son''s cram school will pay tuition.


    Next week, we have to pay a mortgage of 5000 yuan.


    The car insurance at the end of the year, the management fee of the community, the wedding gift money of my cousin, and the expenses of dining with classmates


    Mother''s old problems also need to go to the hospital regularly to check, random inspection, and is a small expenditure of 1000. In this company for two years, she worked hard to earn a monthly income of more than 10000, barely able to maintain food and clothing. Now it''s OK. I''ll lose it if I pat my ass.Su Rui, Su Rui, what are you dragging? Are you being bullied by Fox spirits? Backbone has hair!


    If she goes back now


    This idea only flashed in my mind once, and Su Rui himself despised it. A good horse doesn''t want to go back. Although she is not a good horse, she can''t be so cheap.


    Under the balance, had to take the most desperate way, she took out her mobile phone, found the name of "Li AI" and dialed in the past.


    Li AI answered the phone. The background there was very noisy. I didn''t know if it was a party or not. Her voice was still like, "borrow money? How many? In a dilemma? How could I be embarrassed! Well, it''s hard for Suri to open a mouth once. Not only does she feel embarrassed, she is overjoyed. The number is small, less than 100000. You really should not open this mouth. Bullying my sister is poor


    Su Rui, if you don''t want to borrow money, just take it away


    The gap between the rich and the poor is so angry.


    "Why are you angry? Of course, I have cash here. Come and get it. You know where I am? It''s Alex''s new bar. At eight o''clock in the evening. By the way, you can bring Lele with you. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss him strangely. " Li AI is there. Be careful.


    Lele is Suri''s son.


    "He and my mother went on a two-day tour of history, not at home. Besides, even if Lele is at home, I can''t take him to see you. How pure my son is, how can I see you scum. " Suri snorted.


    "Well, at eight o''clock in the evening, scum will roll over." Li AI said, hang up the phone, it is estimated that there are some programs around her to urge her.


    Li AI is Suri''s best friend. When she was in college, she lived in her upper berth.


    Now, she''s a business woman.


    When she was a senior, Li AI was lovelorn and her boyfriend left her to go abroad alone. She smashed a beer bottle on the playground, shouting that all men in the world are not good things. From then on, she vowed to be the abbess of extinction. Who would have thought that after graduation, she was the first to marry. And the best married.


    What about Suri? I''ve been thinking about getting married since I was a freshman, and I''ve been determined to get married. Now I''m in my twenties, and I''m on the way down. I''m still alone.


    Behind the play of life, there must be a ghost script writer, who will never let you guess the next move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    It''s only noon when Suri comes home. It''s still a few hours before the appointment with Li AI.


    Mom and LeLe are not at home, she looks at the empty room, simply tied up her hair, rolled up her sleeves, and began to clean up.


    Over the years, she has been working hard to earn money to support her family. She seldom does housework. Today, the small universe broke out, and even the glass was wiped clean. Finally, when she cleaned the room for Lele, she knelt on the floor and looked at her son''s brilliant smile in the mirror frame. She was relieved: in fact, it was good to accompany her son at home.


    My son is about to be four years old, and he is gradually becoming a little adult. When he really becomes an adult, it will not be fun.


    When Su Rui''s mother was in a big mood, the mobile phone ringing in the living room began to ring. Su Rui quickly stood up, took the phone and looked at the caller ID.


    It''s song Lili.


    "Hello." Su Rui picked up the phone and said with a chuckle: "what? Come to comfort me, a homeless man? "


    "Don''t be poor with me." Song Lili was angry, then lowered her voice and said, "Suri, you don''t have to resign."


    "Well?"


    "I heard that our company has changed its boss. It seems to have been acquired by another big enterprise. The person in the administrative office has just informed me that the new leading group will arrive in the afternoon. " Song Lili couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "I can finally send the prince away. When the prince leaves, you say that the company still has a foothold for Fox spirits


    "I can''t tell." Su Rui is not so optimistic as song Lili, and she is not so happy about this topic as song Lili expected. "In fact, I also want to take a break. I won''t go back. "


    She has just made up her mind to stay at home with her son, so even if the boss changes, Suri still doesn''t plan to go back.


    "You''re going to come to the company to hand in your resignation letter, and talk to your new boss. Maybe the new boss will stay with you and give you a raise. Manager Su is the backbone of the marketing department. " Song Lili spared no effort to lobby.


    Suri laughed for a while. "Tomorrow. By the way, what''s the new boss about? "


    "I haven''t found out for the time being. I only know the surname mo. It is said that he is very handsome and handsome. He is a diamond king Song Lili is crazy.


    Suri was silent for a moment and whispered, "my name is mo..."


    Is it that people surnamed Mo are so handsome?


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    As scheduled, he came to Alex''s new bar. Alex was also Suri''s college classmate and the son of a wealthy family. He had played music together. In his junior year as an exchange student, he went to the United States, which is the top of all evils. Last year, he returned home and ran into Li AI at a cocktail party, which established a new relationship.


    The bars he runs are very distinctive and the purpose is simple. The main purpose is to build a place suitable for friends to play together. I have never thought of making a profit. Therefore, the signboard, layout and service are all innovative.


    When Suri went, Li AI and them had already arrived. A group of people were drinking and frolicking there. Li Ai saw her from a distance and waved her hand quickly, "Hey, Suri, this way!"


    Suri walked over with her big bag and quickly glanced at the people present, but she only knew Li AI and Alex. It''s no wonder that their circle has nothing to do with her. As a hardworking white-collar, she has spent all her energy on going to and from work every day and has no time to play with them at ordinary times I can''t afford to play.


    For example, Li AI told Suri last time that she had lost hundreds of thousands of cards after playing all night. At that time, Suri wanted to strangle her heart.


    It''s really different from my life. At the beginning, Su Rui gave her the test for Li AI''s CET-8.


    Well, for women, it''s better to marry than to do well.


    "Get out of the way and let Suri sit here." Seeing Suri coming, Li AI pushes away a little boy beside her, vacates the position on the leather sofa and takes a picture.


    Suri was not polite. He sat down and said, "hello."


    Although she is not a member of this circle, she has been in the marketing department for so many years, and Suri has seen her on every occasion. A group of second generation ancestors is not enough to make her stage fright. What''s more, Suri''s purpose here is clear: she''s here to borrow money.


    "Here, what you want." Li AI is not vague, and directly handed over a small bag.


    It was cash.


    Su Rui Shen ran reached for it, but he didn''t count it. He stuffed it directly into his big bag. "How can I see that your small bag is more than 50000."


    "You know the goods. Gucci limited edition. " Li AI picked her eyebrows, which were so delicate that they seemed to be painted on them. She said with a smile, "if you are really short of money, take it to a second-hand shop and you can exchange it for tens of thousands."


    "Thank you." This time, Suri is not polite. Anyway, Li AI''s family has a lot of famous brand bags. It''s better to let her change into firewood, rice, oil and salt, which is called promoting currency circulation and increasing GDP.


    "Well, you are mysterious. What kind of deal are you going to make?" The girl sitting on the other side of Li AI asked. Li AI gave her a look and didn''t answer. She was afraid of Su Rui''s embarrassment.Su Rui thinks it''s OK. People are wandering in the lake Cough, cough.


    "I fired my boss today and asked Li AI to borrow some living expenses. Well, now that I''ve got the money, I''m leaving too. You can drink slowly and play slowly. Don''t be a disappointment. " She answered calmly and didn''t want to sit more. Pat your ass and you''re leaving.


    Li AI grabbed her and said, "sit down more, Alex has been talking about you for a long time and invited you so many times. You have always said that you are busy. Now there is one unemployed vagrant. You can see what reason you have to prevaricate."


    Since Suri came in, Alex, who had been silent, finally said, "yes, Suri, sit down more. We old classmates haven''t seen each other for so long. We should have a good chat."


    So it is. Since Alex returned home, she only learned from Li AI, but she never took the time to see him once.


    First, it''s really because I''m busy. I''m too busy to take care of myself. Secondly, it is probably because Suri''s character is too cold-blooded and doesn''t seem to love nostalgia very much. She just looks forward.


    Besides, Suri and Alex don''t know each other very well. I haven''t been very familiar.


    Now, he spoke, and Suri was too embarrassed to leave, so he had to sit down again.


    They continued to talk about the gossip of the circle. She didn''t pay much attention to it. She just leaned lazily on the sofa, holding a glass of champagne, and looked at the crowd.


    Li AI is still the focus of everyone. Although she is a married woman, she is sleek and beautiful. Her husband doesn''t seem to care much about her and lets her sing every night. Su Rui and Li AI have a very close relationship. They can see one or two sides in a month, but rarely see her husband. It''s really strange.


    But if their relationship is not good, it is not like that the Ferrari trot that Li AI just changed a while ago is a wedding gift from her husband.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Suri is entertaining herself, pondering over Li AI''s marriage gossip. Alex changes seats with the person on her right and leans over with champagne.


    "Suri."


    She put on a professional smile and gave him a friendly look.


    "You don''t have a job now. Do you want to consider coming here? My bar has just opened, and I''m short of a lobby manager. " He said.


    Su Rui quickly made an expression of gratitude, "I''m kind-hearted, but I don''t know good or bad. I can borrow money, so I don''t need charity. Besides, I''m an old classmate with you now. If I come here to work, you''re my boss. I''ve been demoted for no reason. I''m too much at a loss."


    Alex was stunned, then chuckled.


    He was as shy as ever when he laughed.


    Strange to say, Suri''s impression on Alex is not very deep, but she is very fond of his smile. When we formed a band together, Li AI was the lead singer, she was the drummer, and Alex played bass. He was introduced by Li AI and joined halfway. Unfortunately, they just got familiar with each other. A month later, the band dissolved. Then there was no contact.


    "Then I''ll contract this bar to you. We''re partners, not employees." He put it another way.


    Su Rui wiped his sweat. "Really no, if you really feel sorry for me, you can give me a million yuan, so it''s affordable."


    Then again, this kind of private club like bar, where there will be guests ah.


    Contracted to her? She has to put all her money into it!


    Alex''s kindness is a sudden fantasy, built in the air castle of the spiritual world.


    At this point, the conversation ended.


    Li AI seemed to notice Alex''s embarrassment and quickly turned to the topic and said, "by the way, guess who I met the other day?"


    "Who did you meet?"


    "Mofanya!" Li AI said excitedly, "do you remember? The handsome guy who was famous in college. By the way, Suri, you seem to have had a few meals together... "


    Su Rui choked on his throat with a mouthful of red wine.


    Alex quickly passes a tissue.


    So easy to stop coughing, Su Rui waved his hand and said, "what to eat together is that the Xiao family has a party and invited me to it twice. He probably doesn''t remember me


    Yeah, I don''t remember.


    That night, mofanya''s eyes were strange.


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that a handsome man was eaten to death by Xiao Xiao. He didn''t even look at me with a straight eye, even a beautiful woman like me. By the way, has he married Xiao Xiao? " Li AI asks Suri.


    Suri spread out her hand, a black thread. "How do I know. I don''t know. "


    It should, probably, be married.


    Suri still remembers that he was angry at Xiao Xiao on the other end of the phone and said, "if you don''t come, I''ll find a woman at will!" Then he pulls up Suri, who is standing opposite him. "Stay with me for a night, 100000 yuan, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred thousand yuan is not her price, it''s just the scraps of gambling with Xiao Xiao.


    She is the cannon fodder of legend.


    "If I didn''t know that Mo Fanya was very devoted to Xiao Xiao, I suspect that Lele is mo Fanya''s son. Look at Lele''s nose and eyes, tut Tut, it''s a copy of Mo Fanya." Li AI murmured to herself.


    Suri started coughing again.


    This time, I can''t stop it.


    The topic of movanya soon disappeared, like other topics, in the midst of toasting.


    Suri said that it was too late to take a taxi and left in advance.


    Li AI didn''t ask her to stay. She kicked Alex under the table. Alex stood up and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, you just had a drink. It''s better not to drive. " Suri waved and refused.


    "I have a bad stomach, so I can''t drink. I just drank a drink." Alex explains with a smile, then picks up the suit jacket on the back of the sofa and looks at Suri invitationally.


    At this point, Suri would be uninteresting if he tried to push back.


    She said goodbye to the crowd and went out with Alex.


    At the door of the bar, Alex tells her to wait a little while he goes to drive the car over.


    Suri said, "Oh.". Leaning idly against the wall.


    The wind at night made the wine lingering and impetuous. She raised her hand and rubbed her temple. When her arm was moved away, she did not know when there was another person in front of her.


    A handsome face close at hand.


    "Excuse me, is this the bar on the left bank?" The other side said half, suddenly stopped, "is it you?" He frowned.


    Su Rui was also a little surprised. She was stunned. Then she turned her face and said, "this is the left bank."


    "You left in a hurry in the morning, so I didn''t have time to ask What does that mean? " He took an almost yellow check from his coat pocket and stared at Suri."Suri!" At the same time, Alex was driving his car and was already parked in front of the bar. He rolled down the window and called out.


    "For the night. I''m sorry, the person I''m waiting for has already arrived, sir. Please excuse me Suri answers calmly, then pushes aside the man in front of her and walks towards the belated Alex.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still such a man. Get drunk in a bar every day and find a man to go back? " The man, murfanya asked, in a calm voice, coldly behind her.


    Suri, holding her emotions, continues to stride towards Alex. Alex gets out of the car, opens the door for Suri, and looks at movanya in confusion, "who is that? It seems a little familiar... "


    Suri''s foot slips, and Alex grabs his attention and reaches for her. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Get in the car first. " Suri holds his arm and barely stands.


    Alex answers.


    Mofanya stood still and watched her walk into the expensive silver sports car. Their actions were obviously extremely intimate.


    It turns out that it''s really that kind of relationship. It''s not that he''s so thoughtful.


    Suri.


    Suri.


    You are still so unsatisfied.


    The car is driving in the colorful city, almost half a city from the left bank bar to Suri''s current residence.


    Alex is very attentive. The light outside the window swims on his face from time to time, making his outline more vivid and pure.


    "It''s strange, as if you haven''t changed much over the years. Still like a good brother. " Suri suddenly reaches out and touches Alex''s hairy hair, breaking the silence.


    The car suddenly shook, almost hit the railing next to it, and finally came back.


    Suri laughed.


    Alex''s face was calm and he held his breath. "It''s like I''m older than you."


    "Is it? My son will have a girlfriend. How can you be older than me Su Rui retorted, and finally got serious. "Now think about it. The days when we formed a band together seemed like something happened in my last life. I''m sorry to hear that you dropped out of school and didn''t care about your affairs


    Alex was silent for a moment and asked softly, "it''s OK. Didn''t you drop out of school


    "I quit school to have a baby. Do you want to have a baby too?" Ruisu is not joking.


    Alex also smiles, "Suri, who is Lele''s father?"


    "Ah, it suddenly occurred to me that I had to go to my friend''s house for something else!" Suri seemed to wake up suddenly and suddenly changed the topic. "Please stop in front of you."


    Alex gives her a worried look, but obediently pulls over.


    "Thank you for coming to see me off. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. Goodbye, and be careful when you go back. " Suri quickly jumps out of the car, smiles up and waves at the people in the car.


    "Are you all right by yourself?" Alex''s hand was holding the steering wheel. He seemed to want to get out of the car, but he was afraid of being abrupt, so he had to ask more.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s already near my friend''s house." Suri replied carelessly, "go back quickly. Don''t let your friends wait long. You''re the host. " Finish saying, she also does not wait for the confirmation of the other party, bag a throw, the person has turned around, toward not far away residential district.


    Alex has been watching her disappear in the gate of the community, he turned around and drove back to the bar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Su Rui enters the community, which is an old-fashioned collective accommodation building. The security system is not very good. She is a stranger who intrudes in, and there is no one to stop her asking.


    So that Alex doesn''t get suspicious.


    In his junior year, Su Rui''s son was suspended from school, which made the whole school''s teachers and students dumbfounded.


    It seems that everyone is interested in Lele''s biological father. Li AI has also tortured her to extort a confession, and even "despicably" tries to intoxicate her with alcohol.


    Of course, the final result is that Suri has brought down all five of them.


    From then on, Li AI did not mix wine with Suri.


    Who is Lele''s father? No one knows the answer except Suri himself.


    Even the mother who wanted to break her leg didn''t know.


    The man I don''t know.


    Suri looked up at the velvet blue sky and breathed a little.


    If Lele asked later, how would she answer?


    It can''t be said that he fell from outer space as before, although this lie made Lele very angry for a while.


    Su Rui has been walking for a long time. The greening of this old style community is really good. There is a man-made stream between two rows of high-rise buildings. There are thick deciduous trees and several benches beside the stream.


    Suri finds a chair to sit down and plans to hang out for a few minutes before going back. Turning around, I saw a man lying on the bench not far away.


    The man was lying on his side, his face facing the back of the chair, with an unfolded newspaper on his body, and the jeans sticking out from under the newspaper looked shabby.


    I don''t know where I came from.


    But wouldn''t tramps buy so many beer bars?


    Suri''s eyes were sharp, and soon found a pile of empty beer cans under the bench, and a large bag of beer that had not been opened. All of them added up to at least 30 cans. And those who have been drunk, there are more than ten cans.


    It turned out to be an alcoholic.


    Suri didn''t want to sit with the drunkard. She got up and was about to leave. The man suddenly a carp sat up and looked at the "Stinky ditch" in front of him. Although it was part of the greening, it had already turned into a stinky ditch. He said without any good breath: "Hey, drink with me!"


    Su Rui was stunned. She looked at the front and the back. It seemed that she was the only one up, down, left and right.


    He''s talking to her?


    "Do we know each other?" Suri frowns.


    It''s too bad. The man has been drinking.


    Suri had never really been under her control when she was drunk.


    It will be a tropical tsunami, like love.


    "Can''t we drink together if we don''t know each other?" The man stood up and turned fiercely towards her. It''s a very good-looking face, young and handsome, about 20 years old, maybe just adult. "I lost my love!" He was aggrieved and irritated. His eyes were very delicate, and his eyes were filled with wine and tears.


    Su Rui Yixiang.


    Kid.


    Who in the world hasn''t lost two or three times? What''s the great thing about losing love?


    She didn''t even want to talk to him and went on her own way.


    "Hello But the young man refused, "Auntie! Are you women so cold-blooded? Day and night, water sex poplar! Why doesn''t she like me, I treat her so well, why does she betray me, why does she want to do so? "


    Suri suddenly turned around, crossed his waist, stared, and asked, "who is it, big aunt?"


    Even if she is a child, she is also a middle-aged youth. She is in her prime. How can she become an aunt!


    It''s a real blow.


    The teenager was stunned by her attitude, but calmed down.


    Suri Sox walks over, picks up a can of beer from his feet and opens it on her own. She looked up and took a drink. Then she wiped the wine stains off her mouth with the back of her hand. She turned her head and said, "isn''t it love? What''s the big deal? I haven''t been in love with your sister for five years. As for your little trifle, as for buying drunk? Where there is no fragrant grass in the world, why do you love a flower alone? "


    Frightened by her, the young man sat next to Suri with his head lowered and his face depressed.


    Suri leaned back comfortably, her beer hand resting casually on the chair, and her voice calmed down. "How big are you?"


    "Eighteen." The boy answered without emotion.


    Suri smiles.


    18 years old.


    Eighteen is a wonderful age.


    That year, she met movaya.


    That year, she knew that there was love at first sight.


    It''s like a beam of light.


    All the world''s bells ring, all the world''s flowers bloom, all the world''s breathing stops, her world collapses.Suri finished a few cans of beer, patted her ass and stood up.


    The boy was drunk again and fell asleep in his chair. I took out a cell phone in his pocket and searched it for his address book I dialed the number.


    "As I said, we are finished! Don''t call me again! " It''s a girl over there.


    Suri was amused. She also saved the number of mufanya as "?" I didn''t expect that after five years, human habits are still the same.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m not the owner. I''m just a passer-by." Su Rui waited for the other party to finish roaring, and finally brought the remote microphone closer. She said slowly, "the owner is drunk. He keeps calling your name. I thought you were close to him, so I just let you know. If you don''t want to help his family or friends


    With that, she left the address here and hung up.


    The rest is the story of someone else.


    "Thanks for the drink, boy." Before leaving, Suri politely thanks. The other side turned over and buried his face in his arm.


    The next day, Suri got up early as usual. She casually changed a white shirt, put on a black suit skirt, took the printed resignation letter and went to the company.


    After the handover, she will be completely unemployed.


    As soon as she gets to the gate of the building, Su Rui sees song Lili running on her high heels. Song Lili stops and turns to Su Rui.


    "Suri, I wish I could see you. I''m afraid you''ll quit. Hurry up. We can''t be late for the new boss''s first day at work She hastens Su Rui. Seeing that Su Rui is still slow, song Lili simply grabs her arm and pulls Suri to the elevator.


    Fortunately, they were lucky, and the elevator door just slid open at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    They walk in together. Song Lili grabs the time, takes out her makeup mirror and starts to make up. Su Rui looks at her playfully, pours powder on her face, scratches her head and asks, "are you sure you''re going to work instead of going on a blind date?"


    Speaking of it, song Lili is too showy in her clothes, isn''t she?


    Purple Chiffon suspender dress, curly hair into a loose bun, empty neck hanging a string of transparent bright Swarovski crystal necklace. It''s more than enough to go to the party.


    Song Lili glanced at Su Rui and said, "what''s so strange. There is no reason why we should not fight for a diamond? You also take advantage of your wife''s half-life, quickly tidy up, marry yourself off, and dress like an old woman all day long... "


    "Hello, have you ever seen a girl with a son? I''m not the Virgin Mary. Besides, I''m not Xu, my name is Su, my name is Su! " Suri quickly retorts, trying to save her broken self-esteem.


    Song Lili curled her mouth to show her disdain.


    During the argument, they have reached the floor of the marketing department.


    Su Rui''s position is department manager. Because of her position, her resignation letter must be handed over to the boss. However, when she arrived at the office, she realized that the new boss had arrived early. She was having a short breakfast meeting with the heads of all departments. Maybe she wanted to know the process of the company.


    Su Rui was in charge of the marketing department. However, because of the particularity of the marketing department, the real manager is the assistant to the general manager, that is, Hu Juan, who song Lili called a fox.


    Suri can only take the resignation letter and wait honestly on the seat. In order to make a good impression on the boss, all the colleagues pretended to be conscientious, and no one came to say hello to Su Rui. Su Rui didn''t care, but looked at their clothes with great interest: except song Lili, other female colleagues were also well dressed. Usually, their skilful professional clothes were changed into elegant long skirts and stockings, and their hair was well arranged Qi Qi, let Suri have a trace of trance: did she go to the wrong place, this is actually the public relations department?


    However, in this way, the new boss''s lethality is too strong.


    Suri was sighing, and there was news from the conference room that the breakfast meeting was over.


    Suri gets up, grabs the resignation letter and walks to the elevator.


    The boss should be in the new office when he goes back upstairs.


    When the elevator door opens, Suri sees that the fox spirit is also in the elevator. The "fox spirit" who has just finished the meeting is radiant. It seems that she has lost the patron of the prince. She is not unhappy. On the contrary, she smiles like she has found a treasure.


    Suri nods to her with restraint. Her eyes move down. Suddenly, she is sweating.


    Is Hu Juan wearing a miniskirt? Is this the real miniskirt?


    Su Rui only thinks that her miniskirt is a knee length fake.


    However, there is no denying that Hu Juan''s legs are very beautiful. Straight and strong, smooth as jade. Therefore, Hu Juan, wearing a super short skirt, is also very lethal.


    "Why, are you here for a new boss?" As they pass by at the elevator entrance, Hu Juan winks and asks Suri.


    "Yes, maybe the new boss would like me to be a general manager. At that time, Mr. Hu will need more help. " Su Rui, on the spur of the moment, made no serious joke.


    Hu Juan''s face changed slightly, and then glared at her with disdain.


    The eyes were very red - two words were conveyed naked.


    "By you?"


    Suri looked back with a smile and a slight chin.


    Then the elevator closed.


    And that smile, let Hu Juan mind for a long time.


    Su Rui, who is known as a workaholic, can look like that Charm.


    Because just after the meeting, there were several department heads scattered upstairs, including Xiao Yan, the former Secretary of the president.


    When the company changed its owner, Xiaoyan naturally followed her former employer to another company. She stayed here today and mainly did some handover work. Now that the handover is over, she should pack up and leave the company.


    Seeing Su Rui, Xiao Yan looks at the office and reminds him, "manager Su, boss Mo has a bad temper. When you go to report work, be careful not to be scolded."


    Su Rui''s resignation has not been made public. Xiaoyan didn''t see her attend the meeting just now, thinking that Suri overslept.


    Suri nodded, stood outside, took a deep breath, and then knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    The voice from the office was inexplicably familiar, deep and pleasant.


    Suri pushed the door in.


    In the huge office, the layout is surprisingly simple and open. The desk is placed in front of the landing window. The people in front of the desk are facing the light, and the whole person is in the backlight.


    But even so, when Suri saw him, he felt like a lightning strike.


    Is it really a bad year for her?"Manager Su?" The other party obviously knew her existence. He crossed his arms on the table and looked at her faintly, "why didn''t you attend the regular meeting this morning? Was it because I was too tired last night to get up today? "


    Su Rui was still a little psychic. She immediately gathered her mind when she heard the speech. She strode over and put her resignation letter in front of him.


    "Sorry, I''m here to resign. It doesn''t matter a lot whether a person is leaving the company or not She said calmly and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." There was an understatement of his voice.


    Suri is patient and stands still.


    Although the back to that person, his sense of existence or let her feel uncomfortable, even the fingertips are trembling.


    "I''ll take a good look at this resignation letter and I''ll give you a reply later. Before that, can you help me buy a breakfast? I''m hungry. " He said faintly.


    Suri wanted to refuse, but the murvana''s murmuring "I''m hungry" made her bear to refuse.


    Forget it. It''s the last time.


    There is a KFC next to the company''s office building. Suri goes down, buys a hamburger and a pair of spicy wings with coke for movanya, and returns to the office.


    When he pushed the door again, mofanya was still sitting in his seat, and his resignation letter was open on the desk. He seemed to be reading the letter, but did not seem to be reading it. His handsome and extraordinary face reflected the light from the window, soft and confused.


    For five years, she had become a mother of her own, but he had not changed at all.


    Still like a spoiled, self-contained prince who doesn''t know the hardships of the world.


    "It''s slow." Aware of Suri''s footsteps, movaya raised his head and complained without any expression.


    Su Rui was stunned, and then became angry.


    What''s that? I''m not his employee immediately. Besides, she''s running up and down. What''s the slow?


    "No, yes, I''ve kept you waiting." With her teeth clenched, Suri went to him and brought the set meal to him.


    Mo Fanya took it without any fireworks, took two mouthfuls very gracefully, then frowned and looked at Suri discontentedly, "the quality of the beef, I don''t want to say. The cheese in the hamburger is barely OK, but it''s not made on the spot. It''s too long in cold storage and loses its original flavor. The fried time of spicy wings is too short, the proportion is not right, and the oil quality is too poor. It is hardly human food. Manager Su, do you want to kill someone? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    At that moment, Suri really wanted to chop people.


    However, mofanya didn''t know what to do. Instead, he pushed things aside and stood up and said, "I''d better go down and eat by myself. Let''s go together."


    Su Rui was stunned, and then said with a black line on her face: "why should I go together?"


    She''s here to quit, not to dine with the boss.


    "I haven''t approved your resignation yet. You are still an employee of the company. Of course, you should obey the orders of the boss." Mo Fanya said without expression: "listen to President Hu, because of your behavior, the company has just lost millions. May I sum up your resignation letter as "taking the blame and resigning?"


    "If Mr. Mo thinks this is true, then I will take the blame and resign." Suri just wanted to get out of his sight, so although he was angry, he didn''t want to argue about anything.


    "In this way, there should be no company willing to hire you again." Movaya added, in a light way.


    Suri looked at him in surprise.


    It is undeniable that what Mo Fanya said is the truth. With such a big mistake on her back, she must have many difficulties when she wants to apply for the next company again.


    But she can''t do without a job. The 50000 yuan she borrowed from Li AI can only be used as an emergency, and it can''t last long at all. Moreover, Lele''s operation is imminent


    It''s just too much! Just like before, I never think about others.


    Su Rui clenched his teeth, straightened his back and said very stiffly, "there is a Hong Kong style tea house near the company. If you don''t mind it, you can go there to eat."


    "Well." Mofanya answered with a nasal voice, and was already the first to go out.


    Suri had to stick with her.


    When he got to the elevator, mofanya suddenly said, "have you been in this company for two years?"


    Suri nodded, "well."


    "So you should be familiar with the business of this company?" He continued.


    Since it was a work-related question, Suri had to keep up her spirits and answer step by step, "not really familiar, but I know some."


    "That''s good." Mo Fanya, with his back to Su Rui, said faintly, "I''ll go to the president''s office to perform my duties. I''m short of a secretary. Since you don''t want to stay in the sales department, come and be a secretary."


    Su Rui''s body immediately froze. After staying for a long time, she asked in a low voice, "does general Mo think that the men and women who have gone to bed can still be superiors and inferiors?"


    Even if he never cared about that time five years ago, at least not long ago, they had a night of love.


    "Would you mind that?" Mofanya''s head did not return, and his voice was cold and normal.


    Suri looked down at her toes, her voice relaxed as he did. "It was a small thing indeed."


    Mofanya was silent for a moment. The elevator came and the mobile phone rang at the same time.


    When stepping into the elevator together, Suri hears mofanya calling the name of the person on the other side of the phone very intimately, "Xiao Xiao."


    Suri looks away and stands far away in the corner of the elevator.


    Mo Fanya is talking to Xiao Xiao. His face is reflected in the mirror on the inside of the elevator. He is beautiful and dazzling, smiling so softly.


    It was only in the face of Xiao Xiao that Mo Fanya had such a moving expression. His smile escaped from the corner of his lips, and then climbed to the bottom of his eyes and eyebrows. It was like a melting snow mountain, which made his handsome face slightly cold and mild, making people feel like spring breeze.


    Su Rui just glanced at her, but her chest tightened inexplicably, as if she had been pricked by a needle.


    "Well, I see Good You can I''ll meet you at the airport tomorrow Is it really OK? Pay attention to your health, don''t be too tired I''ll see you tomorrow The voice of mufanya Qingyue is very clear in the elevator.


    When he hung up, Suri warned, "it''s on the first floor."


    "Oh." He walked out of the elevator, walked out of a distance, suddenly thought of something, then stopped, turned and said: "the exit seems to be here."


    Suri stood at the other end of the line and looked at him for a long time.


    Mofanya has always been a road fool in the road, his sense of direction of the difference is simply to the point of disgusting. However, for a rich child who goes out with a driver, this defect does not cause him much trouble.


    Five years ago, Suri tortured herself again and again about why she liked movanya.


    The man, apart from a face of deceiving the world, seemed to be nothing.


    Don''t understand the amorous feelings, do not love to take care of people, too proud, self righteous, bad temper, and is a road crazy.


    Suri knew mufanya because he Get lost.


    A man who clearly wanted to go to the science and Technology Museum ran to the community activity center. He pushed open the door of the rehearsal room and was stunned at the door for a while. Finally, he opened his mouth blankly and asked, "excuse me..."


    At that time, Suri was holding two drumsticks, beating the big drum, listening to the speech, and his hand turned, and the head of the mallet hit the cymbals¡ª¡ª"Dong Dong Qiang".


    Suri looked up at the slender boy standing quietly in the morning light, beautiful like a statue of Apollo.


    "What do you want? The band has to wait until the evening. It''s rehearsal. You''re not allowed to watch it. Of course, if you''re here to offer flowers, it''s another matter. " At that time, Su rui''er said in a serious way.


    "Where is this, please?" The other party is more perplexed. He looks at Suri for a long time and finally makes up for the problem.


    And the question he asked made Suri almost fall to the ground.


    I don''t even know where it is. What does this student come to the activity center for?


    "I''m going to the Science Museum..." He added.


    Suri really fell to the ground this time.


    Science and Technology Museum and activity center, one in the southernmost part of the school, the other in the northernmost part of the school. From the beginning of entering the campus, he was totally wrong.


    That''s the first impression mofanya gave to Suri.


    But that impression did not make him lose points. Instead, it became a long cherished soft memory. She even remembered the temperature and touch of the sun on her body that day. He showed a slightly confused look and a handsome profile.


    Just like now, five years later, Suri looks a little embarrassed. She feels a stab in her heart again, sharp and clear.


    When mofanya gets closer, Suri turns around and leads the way.


    All the way, the man was quiet, so quiet that she didn''t seem to catch up. Several times, Suri wanted to look around to see if mofanya was still behind her. But she looked down at his shadow on her side, and she couldn''t help avoiding it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    It''s only a short way, but it seems to have gone a long way.


    Finally entering the tea restaurant, Suri finds a table by the window and mofanya sits opposite her. The porridge here is very famous. Mofanya ordered a bowl of congee, served several dishes, and began to eat slowly.


    "You don''t have to have some?" Before moving the chopsticks, he asked Suri a gentleman.


    Suri shook her head. "Yes."


    Mo Fanya is no longer polite. When she looks at him carefully picking out the green onions and green peppers in the dish, the capricious and serious expression on her face is almost the same as that of Lele.


    Lele also does not like to eat green pepper, even more to avoid onion seedlings. For this matter, Suri also had a good education, but after education, he still did not eat.


    Can such things be inherited?


    Suri couldn''t help feeling, and the stiff expression on her face became soft unconsciously.


    "Porridge is OK. The taste of the food is too bad. The oil is too heavy. There''s so much monosodium glutamate in it." Barely half of the porridge in the bowl, movanya put down his chopsticks and commented unhappily.


    Suri''s eyebrows beat a few times, and she almost got angry.


    This is a cheap tea restaurant for ordinary white-collar consumption. Can''t it give you five-star enjoyment?


    "I''m sorry, please bring your own cook next time." She said without expression.


    "You''re not happy?" No matter how slow mo Fanya is, he can also detect Suri''s mood at this time. He is so busy that he is trapped in the sofa and looks at the little woman with a face on the panel.


    "Not unhappy, just confused." Suri replied solemnly, "I don''t quite understand. Why do I have to be a secretary? If Mo always needs a secretary, as long as the news is sent out, there will be an endless stream of applicants. Maybe there are some beautiful students from Oxford and Harvard. I''m just a college dropout, and my qualifications are not convincing. What''s more, this company is not very large for Morse. Don''t worry about it for a long time. The general manager should not stay here to help


    "In this company, I only know you. Since you want to find a secretary, you have to find a confidant, which is normal." Moffanya also answered her very seriously.


    "Know me?" Suri suddenly wanted to laugh.


    "I''ve seen everything about you, and I know more about you than anyone else. Of course, if you still want to quit, I won''t keep you. " He said faintly.


    Su Rui''s ears are red, her hand on her lap is tightly held, but the corner of her lip rises slowly. She looks up and smiles at him. "Since she is a secretary to the president, it''s a promotion. I don''t know the salary is convenient --"


    "double the original salary and participate in the company''s dividend at the end of the year." Mofanya''s eyes cooled again. He took out his paper towel, wiped his hands a little impatiently, then got up and said, "but according to the Secretary''s post, you must be on duty 24 hours a day. Any questions? "


    "With such a high salary, I can kill or set fire to." Su Rui suddenly chuckles and says yes.


    At this point, their cooperation has been settled. Mofanya ordered, "I will have a meeting in the sales department tomorrow morning. You can prepare the meeting materials and print out ten copies of all the sales data since the company was founded." After a pause, mofanya emphasized the time, "it''s nine o''clock in the morning."


    "The company has been in business for 12 years." Suri warned.


    "Well, is there a problem?" It seems that Mo Fanya has no idea about this data, he asked her.


    Su Rui took a deep breath, shook his head, and said faintly, "no problem."


    A lot of data from 12 years ago are not even stored in the computer, which will be a huge project.


    Moreover, those data have no reference value for a long time.


    Mufanya made it clear that it was difficult.


    However, just know that he is making trouble, she can not easily admit defeat.


    "I have something else to do. I won''t go back to the company today. You should report to the president." Mofanya dropped this sentence and went straight out.


    Outside the tea restaurant, there was already a car waiting for him.


    I have to write out the financial invoice for Suri, and then I have to go out with her boss.


    She won''t pay for the family.


    After everything was done, it was already 11 o''clock at noon. Su Rui rushed back to the company and went to the president''s office to complete the transfer procedures with the administrative department.


    Surui''s strange job transfer undoubtedly caused a big stir in the company. By noon, the news had spread to all departments of the company. Even the sweeping mother couldn''t help looking at Su Rui.


    Suri can only look straight and pretend not to see. Anyway, she couldn''t explain it clearly.


    After finishing all the procedures, Suri didn''t have a special desk, so she stayed in the original office. After the bell rang, song Lili came over and invited her to lunch.


    There is a staff canteen on the first floor of the company. Although it is not big, it is clean. Song Lili and Suri used to eat here a lot. The prices here are much cheaper than those in restaurants outside.Song Lili looked at Su Rui''s plain food on her plate and said, "Hey, you''ve been promoted. How can you save so much?"


    "Being with you is like being with a tiger. God knows how many months'' salary I can get? I''m sure I''ll leave tomorrow. " Suri replied with a wry smile.


    Song Lili smiles, but she still can''t hide her loss. She says angrily, "I think it''s natural that Mo always chooses you as a secretary. You''re so capable and dedicated. But that fox spirit, just now in the office desperately rumored that you rely on the hidden rules to become a secretary. Hum, who didn''t know that she had a face to talk about you when she had an embarrassing affair with the prince


    Suri is speechless.


    In a way, she does rely on the hidden rules.


    "Don''t worry, we all know that you are wronged." Song Lili continued with righteous words, "even if Mo always wants to sneak, he won''t sneak you!"


    Su Rui chokes in her throat with a sip of tea. She doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    "Thank you for your trust in me." After choking for a long time, Su Rui replied with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." Song Lili was full of loyalty, and then kindly admonished: "after you go up, don''t forget to take along the sisters in the sales department to see if there are any other unmarried brothers or friends."


    "Sure, sure." Suri nodded her head in a hurry, still unable to laugh or cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    After lunch, Suri began to sort out the sales figures. A lot of raw data need to find out the files in the reference room, sort them out and input them into the computer. She worked at full power and concentration, and even with such high efficiency, by the time she got off work, she was still less than half of the work.


    Suri had to make herself a strong cup of coffee and get ready to stay up all night.


    At more than eight o''clock, several colleagues who stayed in the office to work overtime also went back one after another. Su Rui was the only one left in the huge office building. Suri insisted for a while, until 11 o''clock in the evening, and finally put all the data into Excel files.


    Su Rui is familiar with the rest of the analysis work, and should be able to finish it in more than two hours.


    Suri was relieved a little, and then realized that she was very hungry. At noon, song Lili even beat and took away, and she didn''t eat much at all. After calculation, she had not eaten for ten hours.


    Suri stands up, stretches her limbs, locks the office door, and plans to go downstairs for a snack before returning to work.


    Anyway, she didn''t plan to go home today. Lele and her mother are not at home, the home is cold and quiet, and the office is not much different.


    After staying in the office building, the feeling of hunger became more and more obvious, but all the restaurants nearby were closed, and only KFC was strong. However, out of the bad morning memory, Suri did not want to choose KFC.


    She decided to go a little farther and let the cool wind blow her dizzy head. The number of cars on the street is much less than that in the daytime, and there is no usual noise and noise. Suri goes a long way unconsciously. When she realized it, she found that she was in the downtown area of the night market: there were a lot of bars, nightclubs and restaurants, and even at 1 or 2 a.m., she could see an endless stream of famous cars and beauties.


    However, it''s good to be here. At least we can have a good meal to supplement the consumed energy.


    Suri looks at all the restaurants around her, and finally decides to have a steak with coffee from Xilin. She is about to cross the road when she sees a familiar black Mercedes Benz passing her eyes and stops at the gate of Jingwei hotel not far away.


    Suri tries to search for the memory of the car in her mind. Her eyes are also on the other side. Sure enough, when the door is pushed open, a person who makes Suri surprised appears in her field of vision.


    It turned out to be Li AI''s husband, the businessman Shaodong. Shang Tiannan.


    In fact, it''s not unusual to see shangtiannan. It''s the main business of the hotel industry. This magnificent Jingwei hotel is an enterprise under the name of the business. Su Rui vaguely remembers that she also has a free hotel card, which was given to her by Li AI.


    What really surprised Suri was the woman beside Shang Tiannan. It was a tall and beautiful young girl, perhaps only 17 or 18 years old. In fact, her appearance and temperament were different from that of Li AI. But the girl''s every move, the breath of youth is aggressive.


    At this time, the girl was holding Shang Tiannan''s arm and almost glued the whole person up. Her attitude was intimate and ambiguous.


    Suri is a little confused. She doesn''t know if she should go to confirm. Or pretend to see nothing and just turn around and walk away?


    When Su Rui is in a dilemma, Shang Tiannan has already led the girl into the hotel.


    Suri stays in the same place for a while, and finally dials Li AI.


    At the other end of the phone, Li AI''s voice was sleepy, apparently just woke up by the phone ring.


    "Suri, what''s up?"


    "That, that, I just want to ask How are you and Tiannan feeling now As soon as Suri finished asking, she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    It''s too gossipy to ask about the relationship between husband and wife for no reason.


    Li AI did not make a sound. The sound of electric current in the microphone was very quiet.


    Su Rui laughs sarcastically. She just wants to say that she is having a bad breath. Li AI ignores herself and then hangs up the phone. Li AI asks, "did you see anything?"


    This time, it''s Suri''s turn to be silent.


    "He has more than ten love wives outside. The youngest is only 16 years old, and the oldest is in his thirties. How old and beautiful is the one you see?" Li AI''s attitude is very leisurely, just like shopping in the vegetable market.


    "Li AI!" Although Suri was a little worried, she was surprised when she heard these words from Li AI. She didn''t know what to do Are you... "


    "You want to ask me, why can I stand his touch, flower and grass?" Li AI said with a smile, "I married him as soon as I graduated. I have never set foot in the society. Now I spend hundreds of thousands a month. What job can support my current expenses? Suri, I''m not as brave as you are, and I won''t fight like you. So, as long as he can make sure I''m well fed, I won''t get divorced, let alone try to take care of his affairs. Anyway, thank you for your concern, today''s things, you don''t know it. Give me some face, huh? You know, I''ve always loved face. " Li AI''s tone was completely joking, and her last question was almost as coquettish as usual.Suri said, "well, good night."


    "Good night."


    Li AI hung up.


    The night wind blows.


    The car in front of Jingwei hotel has been moved to the parking lot by the doorman. The two men were already in.


    I''m not coming out tonight.


    Su Rui looks at the mobile phone in her hand. She has five tastes in her heart, which is very unpleasant.


    The 50000 yuan borrowed from Li AI should be paid back as soon as possible. She can''t help her friends out of trouble, at least she can''t add any more burden to Li AI.


    With such a disturbance, there was no interest in the midnight snack. Suri went back to the office dejected and went on with her unfinished work. However, due to the lack of concentration, it took a long time to complete the expected two-hour workload. It was only when the east gradually turned white that Su Rui printed all the ten conference materials and put them on the conference table.


    Looking at her watch, with more than an hour to go to work, Suri rubbed her eyes, put together three chairs in the staff lounge, curled up on them, and decided to take a nap.


    However, after staying up all night hungry, Suri was probably really tired. As soon as she came to the chair, she quickly entered the dream. She fell into a deep sleep until the sharp work bell outside the lounge woke her up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    For Suri, the ring was a nightmare in a nightmare. She jumped out of her chair as fast as she could, and then raced into the bathroom.


    It would be a shame if the employees of the company saw her sleeping on the chair unkempt.


    After washing a cold face in the bathroom, she put her hair in a bun. Suri looked at the black eyes the size of a ping-pong ball in the mirror, sighed darkly, and turned and walked to the office.


    Back at her desk, she found that she forgot to turn off the computer last night.


    Suri''s head is a little dizzy again.


    All the other colleagues in the Department have arrived, and the lady''s dress is still as gorgeous as yesterday. Song Lili also sprayed perfume specially, far away from it, and could smell sweet fruit flavor on her body. Vaguely, it is Dior''s new dream series.


    Movaya''s appeal is still strong.


    "Manager Su, oh, no, it''s secretary su. Mr. Mo called for a meeting. " When Suri makes a cup of coffee for herself, Hu Juan appears in front of her in high heels.


    Suri took a sip of coffee, picked up the minute book and strode to the meeting room.


    The conference room has been filled with people, in addition to colleagues in the marketing department, there are also responsible persons in the finance department, public relations department and other relevant departments.


    Mo Fanya also sat on the rostrum in perfect clothes, with a calm look, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Su Rui nodded to the crowd and saw an empty seat near the front door of the conference room. She walked past with no sense of presence. Before she took her seat, Mo Fanya''s eyes fell on her and said, "Secretary Su, where are the conference materials I asked you to prepare?"


    Su Rui was stunned and was about to answer, "it''s already on the table." but when he turned around, he found that there was nothing over the big conference table.


    She hesitated for a few seconds and immediately bowed her head to apologize.


    It''s probably that when the administrative staff cleaned up in the morning, they all went to other places.


    "I''m going to print it now." Suri steps out of the meeting room, probably because she gets up too fast. When she walks out of the door, her brain is short of blood supply and her head and eyes are dizzy.


    And this dizziness, when Suri sat in front of the computer, became more and more serious.


    No.


    No.


    Hard day and night of data, whether it is the manuscript, or the analysis of the formation of the draft, or even input the original data of the computer, none of them!


    Her work tray was cleaned up and the recycle bin was empty.


    "Secretary Su, everyone is waiting for your meeting." Hu Juan came out of the conference room and called her from a distance.


    Song Lili was also concerned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I''m so pale. "


    Suri raised her head, forced to smile and shake her head. "It''s OK." Without saying a word, she stood up and walked to the shredder on the front desk.


    Now think about it, she did turn off the computer after she finished printing last night. As a department manager, her computer has been set with a password, who knows the password Not much.


    There''s a pile of fresh paper scraps on the other side of the shredder.


    Suri takes a glance, then quietly returns to the conference room.


    "What about your printed material?" Mofanya raised his eyes and looked at Suri, who was empty handed. His tone had become stern.


    Su Rui dropped her eyes and said, "I''m sorry. It''s not ready yet. "


    There was an uproar in the conference room, and mofanya''s face sank.


    And then there was a "pop.".


    The folder originally placed in front of mofanya suddenly falls into Suri''s face. Suri was startled, while the others were silent and looked at each other, afraid to make a sound.


    "Since Secretary Su is not ready, today''s meeting will be rescheduled." Mofanya stood up and looked at his look. He couldn''t imagine that he had thrown out the thing just now. As if the water vapor of the tsunami still pervaded in the memory of fear, the sea was clear and the gulls were flying. Dangerous calm. Dangerous changes.


    Mofanya''s temper was still so bad. The speed of change is overwhelming.


    "Don''t think that with our former friendship, I will appease you." He walked slowly to the door and whispered coldly as he passed Suri''s side.


    Suri stood straight at the moment. She raised her voice and said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, I think it will be easier for you to understand if I dictate the data."


    Mofanya had stepped on the foot of the door and stopped at the sound of his words.


    Suri looked at him and said, "is that ok?"


    Movanya hesitated a little, then returned to his original seat and sat down.


    Suri went behind him, picked up a neutral pen, and quickly drew a branch map on the huge white board, and marked several data.


    "As we all know, our company is mainly engaged in light industrial products. At the beginning of the company''s establishment..." Su Rui''s description is clear. From the initial situation, she has been talking about the changes of the whole market in recent years and the advantages and disadvantages of the company. As evidence, she quoted accurate and detailed data.It seemed that the information had been printed intact in her mind.


    There was no sound underneath.


    Mofanya crossed his hands, against his chin, thoughtfully looking at the capable and excellent woman around him.


    Since when has she become so capable?


    The memory of Suri, in front of him has been submissive, stupid so that everyone can not detect her existence.


    I heard that a single child is raised.


    No wonder


    I don''t know whose father''s child.


    Mofanya suddenly sneered.


    This is the end of Suri''s speech.


    The meeting went on as usual.


    Suri comes out of the meeting room in a cold sweat, as if he had just pulled it out of the water, and his inner shirt was wet with sweat. Just now she tried hard to recall those data, which made her whole mind seem to be in a vacuum, in other words, she was as focused and blank as overdraft.


    At the end of the speech, she was exhausted.


    The administration department has been instructed to move her desk upstairs in front of the president''s office.


    Suri followed mufanya and remained on standby. However, mofanya did not stay in the company for a long time, and he would like to meet Xiao Xiao at the airport.


    Maybe it was frightening to see Suri''s dark eyes. Mofanya finally showed mercy and didn''t let Suri go with him.


    Surui breathed a sigh of relief and made a cup of coffee for herself. After spending time in the lounge, she turned around and saw song Lili not far away.


    Song Lili is looking through a magazine. Suri goes over and glances at it casually. However, there is a big line written on the cover of the magazine.


    "Popular models and mysterious rich merchants will have a quiet night in the hotel."


    The picture is a little fuzzy, but Suri still recognizes the two figures.


    But Shang Tiannan and the girl she saw last night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Su Rui took the magazine from Song Lili''s hand and looked at it carefully. It was sure that it was Shang Tiannan.


    Since his affair with that model has been exposed, with the professional level of paparazzi, Shang Tiannan''s identity will soon be picked out.


    At that time, how should Li AI deal with himself?


    Su Rui still remembers Li AI''s original words, which seemed serious but actually helpless, "in fact, I love face.". Li AI, who has been avoiding talking about his marital status, is just a coward. But the reality forced her to face the coming rumors.


    Su Rui felt distressed and wanted to call Li AI. After pressing the number, she found that Li AI had turned off.


    Since this morning, a lot of people have called her.


    After wandering for a few minutes, Suri decided to go to Li AI''s home to see the situation. Since Mo Fanya has gone to the airport to meet Xiao Xiao, she should not return to the company today. She has no other things on hand. She can ask for leave directly from the personnel department.


    It''s a good decision. Suri will soon put it into action. Song Lili looks at Su Rui, who is leaving again and again. She turns her lips and says, "Hey, you''re too skilled. Why don''t you sit back and talk to your old colleagues? "


    Suri couldn''t explain a word, so she could only smile and leave the lounge quickly.


    The leave was very smooth. The administration department didn''t even ask her why she asked for leave. The clerk Xiaoxiang said, "general manager Mo has told us that Secretary Su''s attendance is not under the control of the administrative department, but directly managed by the president''s office."


    The meaning of Mohamed is to judge the universe by itself.


    Su Rui Shen ran wants to call Mo Fanya. After taking out her mobile phone, she suddenly finds that she doesn''t have mo Fanya''s mobile phone number at all.


    Forget it.


    Take a taxi to Li AI''s residential area, Suri can see three or three suspected paparazzi figures. However, this is a high-level residential area, all independent villas. The people living in it are either rich or expensive, so the security settings are also excellent.


    The reporters are not in yet.


    Suri has been to Li AI''s house several times, and she has the door card of the community on hand, so she is not stopped.


    When Li AI''s family arrived, aunt Fu opened the door for Su Rui. Aunt Fu''s face did not look very good, as if she had just been frightened.


    Suri is full of doubts. She walks in carefully. This is a villa building on the third floor. The hall on the first floor is covered with marble, which can be used to identify people. There are also two roman columns on the porch, which are very large and full of exotic customs. Su Rui still remembers that there should be two large antique vases at the entrance to the gate. Li AI once asked her casually, "is it nice to shoot it with one million yuan?"


    At that time, Suri wanted to turn herself into a vase and replied in a depressed way: "next time I''ll package Lele into a vase and sell it to you for 500000 yuan."


    But now, the vase has disappeared, replaced by pieces of porcelain.


    Su Rui understood why aunt Fu''s face was so ugly.


    This room seems to have suffered a tornado. Not only the vase, but also the tea table, table, chair, cup and hanging picture all fell to the ground.


    Su Rui looks at the past along the mess and sees Li AI curled up on the sofa.


    She did expect that Li AI would be sad, but she didn''t expect that she would collapse into such a situation. However, when Suri came closer, she soon knew the reason.


    On the coffee table of the sofa, there is a stack of thin documents. At the top of the document, in black and white, is the "divorce agreement".


    "Why What''s going on? " Suri sits on Li AI''s side and asks softly.


    "It''s OK." However, AI Yi looks up with a smile After all, she didn''t pretend to be a good one. As soon as the word "divorce" was said, her tears also began to flow down. "I didn''t want to pursue it in the past. From his first infidelity to now, I thought I didn''t love him. I could get used to it. I didn''t mind. But why did I get divorced? Why did I work so hard? He could easily give up on me? When he chased me, he said that he would take care of me all my life. He proposed to me with a car full of roses. I thought I thought I could really trust another man. "


    Li AI finally burst into tears.


    Su Rui also feels miserable.


    It''s just an excuse for her life now. Even if Shang Tiannan does anything wrong, she will bear it. She is not greedy for the luxury and ostentatious which is as fragile as an antique vase, but She always had a hope that she was special, that he would one day follow the promise he had made and take care of her for the rest of her life.


    Since the university that hateful boyfriend left for no reason, Li AI, who claims to be an "extinct nun", is in a desperate mood to accept another person?


    They have been married for less than three years. Now, the affair of Shang Tiannan''s infidelity has been exposed. The first thing he knew was not to apologize, but to directly dump a divorce agreement to Li AI.


    Then he left crying Li AI and left alone.Why can the perpetrator take such a high and natural attitude in front of the victims?


    When you overturn your promise, don''t you feel any shame and repentance?


    Suri was filled with indignation at last, but she could not reveal anything, comfort or anger. She could only hold Li AI quietly until she was tired of crying and curled up in the corner of the sofa and sobbed gently.


    "You should have a good rest. Maybe Shang Tiannan just felt guilty and afraid to face you, so he made a naive decision. You know, men''s minds have always been very strange. " Although he wanted to cut Shang Tiannan into pieces, he had to plead for the man.


    At this time, to deny Shang Tiannan was not to help Li AI, but to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    Li AI didn''t make a sound, but the cry became smaller.


    "Well, you can have a good sleep first. Maybe that person will change his mind tomorrow, and then he will hold a big bunch of flowers and ask for your forgiveness. At that time, if you cry and swell your eyes, you will not look good Suri said, holding up Li AI and telling her to go upstairs and lie down first.


    Li AI obediently followed her advice. I''ve been deceiving myself for a long time. Why should I deceive her again?


    Suri quilted her, closed the door, and went back to the living room with a calm face.


    "Did Mr. Shang say where he went?" When she came to stay, she asked aunt Fu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Aunt Fu shook her head. Obviously, she didn''t know where Shang Tiannan was going. After thinking about it, Fang hesitated and said, "Mr. Shang seemed to have received a phone call before he went out. I heard that he said ''Yongda club''..."


    Su Rui thanks and already knows where Shang Tiannan is now.


    That club, she went to once, is a semi underground private club. It''s hard for other people to get in except members. However, last time Suri went in with a very important customer of the company. Before leaving, the waiter gave her a temporary membership card.


    So Suri went to the Yongda club.


    When a small courtyard with a few white water cups, it seems that there is a small cottage with white wine cups. But it is precisely this kind of place that makes it more noble and unique in the city of land and money.


    There are not many people here. Before Suri is led to the innermost cabin by the waiter, she does not knock on the door, but pushes the door directly.


    The man inside was sitting in a long cane chair, drinking Kung Fu tea. When he heard the door ring, Shang Tiannan looked up at the door.


    He had seen Suri several times and naturally remembered her.


    "Miss Su?" Shang Tiannan frowned slightly and called her suspiciously.


    Su Rui is not ambiguous either. She walks over and stands in front of Shang Tian''s south. "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I have something to say to Mr. Shang alone."


    Smell speech, sit next to a few men of Shang Tiannan show tacit smile. As they were about to get up and avoid it, Shang Tiannan raised his hand and said, "no, I don''t have much friendship with this Miss Su. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Su Rui is silent for a moment. Then she pulls out the chair opposite Shang Tiannan and sits down. Her sitting posture is impeccable. She looks straight at Shang Tiannan and says word by word: "I know that I don''t have a position to talk about the affairs between your husband and wife. I won''t ask you, have you ever cherished your marriage, or said divorce so easily and lightly Easy to hurt a man who loves his woman deeply, or doesn''t have this kind of minimum sense of responsibility at all! If you think you have good conditions, young, rich and good-looking, you really don''t lack women, and Li AI is just one of many women. I have nothing to say. You can divorce immediately. I will let Li AI move to live with me, but -- "


    Suri stops and tries to make her voice rational and calm, but she still can I can''t help but tremble with anger.


    "However, anyone who tramples on others'' sincerity is not qualified to gain others'' sincerity. One day you''ll find that no one will ever treat you as purely as she is. You can say that you don''t believe in love. For Playboys like you, this kind of thing is vain and pretentious, and you don''t deserve it. And will never understand its value and irreplaceable. I hope Mr. Shang can consider clearly who will lose if he gets divorced! Goodbye. "


    Leaving the word "goodbye" very neatly, Suri stands up and turns out.


    Just like when she came here, there was no drag and tear.


    After she left, the people in the room were still a little confused. Shang Tiannan''s face was even less beautiful.


    "Who is she?" At this time, a middle-aged man sitting in a corner chair, who had never participated in it, suddenly asked.


    Very mellow bass, with a faint dignity.


    "Li AI''s classmate at university." Shang Tiannan is a talented young man with white skin, wide jaw and upright facial features. His attitude towards the man seemed very cautious, and his reply was too formal, "it''s called Suri."


    "Suri..." The man repeated the name without saying anything.


    "How long is Mr. Si going to stay this time? I don''t know what is the general manager''s intention of cooperation in the project we talked about last time? " Shang Tiannan quickly got back to business and took the topic back from the little episode.


    Other people''s faces also became nervous, as if they were expecting the general manager''s answer.


    Instead of giving an answer immediately, he leaned slightly over and picked up the purple clay pot on the small table. "When the tea is cold, it''s not good to drink. Would you like to have a taste of Tieguanyin I brought this time? "


    Other people smile a few times, did not ask again.


    It was nearly five o''clock when Suri left the Yongda club. Mo Fanya did not contact her, that is to say, he will accompany Xiao Xiao today, and he will not think of using himself for the time being.


    Look at Shang Tiannan''s performance just now: after he proposed to divorce Li AI in the morning, he could still talk about business without changing his face. He did not have much nostalgia for Li AI.


    Li AI is so pathetic. But that''s all she can do.


    As she hesitates, Suri suddenly remembers that today is the day for mom and LeLe to go home. Because the summer vacation is coming to an end, Suri asked them to take part in a week-long historical and cultural tour. Go and have a look at the ruins of ancient cities all over the country to gain insight. Today is just the seventh day.


    Mom should have come back. That''s good. She doesn''t have to eat fast food.Suri''s mood is a little elated at the thought of seeing Lele soon. She takes a taxi and goes straight to her home. When she takes out the key at the door, she hears the delicious food coming out of the house.


    It''s the most wonderful thing in the world to have someone cook and wait for them to go home.


    Suri almost had no food for more than a day. She just filled in a few cups of coffee. By the time she smelled the fragrance, she was already hungry and salivating.


    Sure enough, a look at the door, the table has been placed on a neat four dishes and a soup. Mother''s figure is still busy in the kitchen, is sitting on the sofa watching TV Lele jump up, straight to Suri.


    "Mom is back!"


    Suri quickly squatted down, picked up her son and turned around, "how did you tan? Well, the black spots are good and manly. " With that, he kisses his little face fiercely.


    Lele quickly dodges and kicks her leg to jump out of her arms.


    Mom also poked her head out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "don''t get tired of it. Wash your hands and eat. The last dish will be ready soon."


    Suri reluctantly put down the music. Lele also obediently ran into the bathroom and honestly washed her hands with hand sanitizer.


    While Lele washes her hands, mom calls Suri into the kitchen. Soup is stewing on the gas stove. The lid was tossed up and down by the bubbling water vapor.


    "What are you cooking? It''s delicious. " Suri went over greedily and sniffed hard.


    Mother''s face was not relaxed at all. She stood behind Suri with a spatula and whispered, "Suri, Lele I''m almost four years old. "


    Suri whispered, still coveting the soup.


    "At the age of four, I should be able to have surgery. It''s better to have surgery earlier. I go out with Lele these days, always worried that the child will suddenly faint. When I go to bed at night, I''m afraid I won''t meet him the next day. Mom is an old man, too. She can''t stand such fear. " Mother Su shook her head and said, "I told you not to be born. You would not listen. Now I''m worried If there is anything wrong with Lele, your father will die in vain? "


    Suri''s hand, which was supposed to lift the lid, is in place.


    Su''s mother also felt that her words were serious. She sighed and took the cover from Suri''s hand. "Eat first."


    Suri quickly lowered his head, picked up the chopsticks in the cupboard and walked out of the kitchen.


    In the dining room, Lele has washed his hands and sat obediently on the side of the table, waiting for dinner.


    Looking at the small, delicate face that looked like movanya, Suri felt a pang of pain in her heart.


    It''s time to have surgery. The situation will only get worse and worse. However, heart transplantation, such a high operation cost and high risk, she dare not think about it.


    The thought that he might lose him is like the world is going to fall apart.


    Or raise enough money first, and then go to the hospital for consultation Suri makes up her mind. Then, she puts a chopstick full of dishes for Lele and listens to Lele''s anecdotes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Before going to bed at night, Su Rui is going to bed. Su''s mother enters Suri''s room with a passbook. Lele is asleep. He and grandma have been sleeping in the same room.


    Su Rui''s current house is just a small two room one living room, less than 100 square meters. For such a small house, the monthly mortgage also has 5000 yuan. All the expenses of a family of three can only depend on Surui''s salary. In this city where there is no shortage of talents, she is already outstanding.


    However, it is not enough, far from enough.


    "It''s a hundred thousand. It''s the last savings of your mom and dad''s life. Mom knew that it wasn''t enough. She thought of other ways to save the rest of the money, but she couldn''t, so she sold the house. We can rent. There are so many people outside. It''s OK. " At Suri''s bedside, Su''s mother handed over her passbook and whispered.


    Suri didn''t answer. She sat at the head of the bed with a blanket in her arms, staring at the bankbook. After a long time, she said, "you don''t have to worry. I''m sure I''ll find a way. My salary is going up now The new boss thinks highly of me At the end of the day, even she felt that she had no confidence and could only keep silent.


    Even if late treatment is not taken into account, heart transplants cost nearly half a million dollars.


    I didn''t worry about this expense before because I mentioned it to Li AI. Li AI also said that I could help her pay the medical expenses in advance at that time, and then pay it in installments.


    But now the situation has changed, Li AI''s side is obviously can not do hope.


    And LeLe''s body


    When can she hide her ears?


    "You can take it if you want it!" Su''s mother saw that Suri was still chirping, and seemed to be annoyed. She put her bankbook into Suri''s hand. She didn''t have a good breath: "you child, you just don''t obey the orders. At the beginning, he said that he would drop out of school and come back with a big belly. He would not even say who his father was. Your father, the doctor said the child had a heart attack and couldn''t have a baby. You have to be born. Now that we are born, we should be responsible for it to the end. I''m your mother. Even if I''m angry with you, I should support you at this time. We are a family. Don''t try to get in the way of the whole family


    Suri''s head hangs lower. She doesn''t dare to look at her mother for fear that she can''t help crying.


    "I see. Can''t I take it? It''s too late. My mother is tired from the bus. Go to bed early. I didn''t sleep last night. I''m so sleepy. " She turned, pretending to pack her pillow, and waved.


    Mother Su stood up and put her passbook on the sheet. Before she left, she explained, "the password is your birthday."


    Suri''s eyes are finally turning red.


    "Well."


    After Su''s mother left, Suri thought that she would not be able to sleep. However, probably because she was too tired, she still fell asleep and had a long lost dream.


    At the beginning of the dream, it was movaya''s casual eyes, and then his hungry and thirsty kisses. His kisses were domineering and lingering, and his breath of persecution and bewilderment lingered in his nose. Suri almost felt his body tremble. In the dream, his palms swam everywhere in his body, chest, abdomen


    Su Rui wakes up red and red. She curls up and shivers under the thin blanket.


    Why do you like movanya?


    Now, why does his appearance easily make her deepest desire -- hope pick -- move in a mess?


    Once again, the answer to this question is still unsolvable.


    To meet him is a blessing in her life and a disaster in this world.


    All she knew was that she couldn''t get close to movaya any more.


    Dad was pissed off by her. When she was pregnant with movaya''s child, gave up her studies and came home, her father was so angry that he had a sudden myocardial infarction and died after a few days.


    At that time, doctors told her that Lele was a congenital heart disease. The chances of survival are very low.


    But Suri is experiencing the most terrible nightmare in her 18-year-old life.


    She didn''t know what kind of insistence she used. She knelt down in front of her mother''s house all night in front of her mother''s house, insisting on letting Lele come to the world. However, at her father''s funeral, she looked at his portrait and knew clearly that she could not be with him any more.


    They will be separated forever by a sin.


    She won''t forgive herself for that.


    Why does mofanya appear in front of her again, again and again?


    Suri turns over and buries her face in the pillow. Her hand touches the edge of the pillow. It''s already wet.


    Suri was woken up by the alarm clock.


    She sat up like a carp, looked at the time, quickly dressed, rushed to the bathroom to brush teeth and wash face.


    Mother Su had already got up and had a simple breakfast on the table. Su Rui feels soft in her heart. Even though time is tight, she still sits at the table and drinks a bowl of porridge honestly before going out.


    It''s rush hour, and the subway is in a mess. When Suri enters the company gate, the bell rings.


    Suri congratulates herself. As soon as she is seated in her seat, she is out of breath. The desk machine rings immediately.Su Rui quickly picked it up and said, "Hello, Mr. Mo''s office."


    "What''s your mobile number?" People over there seem to be a little impatient and speak very fast.


    Su Rui was stunned at first, then calmed down and reported his mobile phone number clearly.


    Even if she doesn''t ask, she already knows who the other person is.


    Who else would speak to her in such a bossy tone, except moffanya?


    There was a moment of silence, and it seemed that she was recording her number. When the recording was finished, mofanya finally got back to business. "I''m at Hyatt Hotel. You''ll come right away. One hour is enough. " With that, he hung up without waiting for Suri to answer.


    Suri also puts down the receiver when the busy tone rings.


    Hyatt Hotel is not very close to the company. Even if the road is smooth, it takes nearly half an hour to drive, not to mention in this traffic miserable period.


    Suri has a big head.


    I''d better find another job as soon as possible. ¡ª¡ªHowever, it seems difficult to find a job with the same treatment. Now the family is really short of money After the operation, the cost of Lele''s treatment is 6000 a month


    She no longer thought deeply, picked up the bag that had not been put firmly, and rushed downstairs in a hurry. When she rushes to the front door of the company, Suri sees Hu Juan with a cup of coffee and walks forward gracefully.


    "Oh, Secretary Su is going out now?" Hu Juan also saw Su Rui, and her high heels kicked over.


    Su Rui didn''t want to talk to her. She wanted to answer casually and dodged. Hu Juan''s hand slipped at this time. The cup of strong charcoal coffee spilled on Su Rui''s white shirt.


    Suri was shocked by the hot coffee. She stepped back a few steps. Fortunately, the burning sensation was only for a while, not too serious.


    However, the whole white shirt was stained with coffee juice. Completely scrapped.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Hu Juan covers her mouth and rushes to wipe for Su Rui.


    She did it on purpose. Suri thought, she must have done it on purpose.


    "It doesn''t matter." She held her breath and coldly pushed Hu Juan away. Then she bent down and picked up the coffee cup that had fallen on the ground.


    Because of the narrow mouth of the cup, half of the coffee was spilled and half of the bottom was left.


    "Don''t pick it up. Don''t pick it up." Hu Juan saw this, probably also feel uncomfortable, forced to squeeze out a smiling face, repeatedly waved the way.


    "What a waste..." Su Rui smiles and sends the cup back to Hu Juan, but the movement is too big, and the rest of the coffee splashes all over Hu Juan.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to." Suri dropped the words seriously and walked out without looking back.


    She didn''t even bother to look at Hu Juan''s expression.


    A person to hold up to now, in the future, will still be a person to support. She, Suri, is not the kind of person to swallow her anger and be slaughtered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    The fastest way to get to Hyatt Hotel in an hour is to take the subway. In the crowded subway, Suri tries to wipe off her marks with a paper towel, but the coffee marks are so conspicuous that they gradually turn into dirty brown, which has attracted people''s attention.


    She didn''t have to wear it to see movaya. This is the minimum professional ethics.


    She didn''t want to let Mo Fanya misunderstand that all this was her intention to attract his attention.


    When the subway finally arrives, Suri pushes through the crowd and runs to the subway entrance. This subway entrance is close to the Hyatt Hotel, which is also the most prosperous part of the city.


    Suri vaguely remembers that there are several large shopping centers near the hotel. Although I feel wasted, I can only buy another shirt temporarily.


    There are less than 15 minutes left before the one hour deadline.


    Suri rushed directly into a time mall nearest to the hotel. Women''s wear is on the third floor. After arriving at the third floor, Su Rui found that there are only front-line brand stores here. Even for discount products, it costs nearly 1000 yuan.


    She only plans to buy a temporary shirt for more than 100 yuan.


    Suri made a quick turn and saw that the time was almost up. She finally stopped in front of a shop. The clothes on display in the shop window are exactly the style she likes. It''s a white casual dress with ol flavor. Simple, well cut, no accessories except for the waist.


    Suri takes a step closer to the window and takes a second look at the price tag on the dress. As a result, this look directly hits her.


    Eight thousand five hundred and eighty yuan!


    Even if another zero is missing, she will not consider it!


    "What can I do for you, miss?" At the moment of Su Rui''s flattery, the shopping guide inside has come out with a smile of the signboard. The shopping guide probably also saw the urgency of Su Rui''s buying clothes. Her eyes glided over Su Rui''s dirty shirt and moved away appropriately.


    Sure enough, high-end clothing stores, even the shopping guide are professional level.


    "What''s the cheapest dress in your shop?" Suri is not ambiguous either. She looks at her watch anxiously and asks directly.


    The shopping guide was stunned at first, then kept smiling, stretched out her arm and said, "please follow me."


    There was a row of special counters in the shop, because they were old clothes in stock for a long time, and they were all given a 50% discount. Suri simply looks at the price directly, so it''s easy to find a piece that costs more than 300 yuan. She turns around and wants the shopping guide to take the clothes off and let her change them directly.


    Shopping guide Miss but at this time holding her just looked at the small dress, step by step over.


    "Take it, miss. ¡ª¡ªOr do you need to change it now? " She politely handed the clothes to Suri.


    Suri was stunned and then said, "I didn''t plan to buy this one..."


    Although I have seen more, I don''t have to pay for them, do you?


    "This dress is already yours, miss. A gentleman bought it for you just now." The shopping guide is still a professional smile, but the smile seems to be a little jealous.


    Suri''s first reaction is: who is joking with her?


    However, the appearance of the shopping guide is not like playing a trick on her. Moreover, such a store will not make fun of customers.


    "Are you sure I won''t pay again?" Suri asked cautiously.


    She shook her head and said, "the shopping guide has posted it."


    "And the person who paid the bill, please?" Ruisu''s desk is clear and empty. As for who had passed there just now, she did not notice.


    "The gentleman has gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of person is he? "


    This fact is so strange that Suri is at a loss.


    "The gentleman asked us to keep it a secret." The shopping guide replied professionally.


    Suri can''t find out why. Seeing that the time is running out, she simply changes it. No matter who that person is - maybe it''s just a whim from a friend you know.


    It was already half past ten when Suri arrived at the Hyatt. Mofanya was sitting on the sofa in the hall, reading through the newspaper. Almost as soon as Suri came in, he saw her.


    "Why is it so late?" He lightly censured, then put the newspaper on the desk and stood up.


    Suri can only apologize.


    Mo Fanya''s eyes lingered on her for a moment, and then went back to business, "Xiao Xiao wants to have a party tomorrow night, which is on the ground floor of this hotel. You go and arrange the location, the guest list and the number of people, the menu, the drinks. By the way, there''s also a small show. " He briefly explained the scope of Suri''s functions, but did not explain it much.


    Su Rui was confused and couldn''t help asking, "what kind of party is it? What kind of guests do you need? What are the specific requirements for the scale and grade of the performance? And the budget -- "she was about to list the unknowns, and mofaya had impatiently interrupted her," if I need to elaborate on every item, what else do you need as a secretary? "Suri had to shut up and keep silent.


    "If you have any questions, ask Xiao Xiao directly." After a while, he seemed to feel that his attitude was a little bad, and he added a very compassionately.


    Su Rui "Oh" voice, "Miss Xiao Xiao''s contact information, can you please tell me?"


    "Room 1205." Mufanya reported a number.


    Suri''s hand holding the pen is slightly sluggish.


    Xiao Xiao is in this hotel, and mofanya is in this hotel. What happened last night seems to be known by thinking with your toes. But it''s normal that they are lovers.


    "Now go and see a man with me." After Mo Fanya explained this, he called her again.


    Suri quickly put the pen and paper in the bag and followed mofanya to the elevator.


    They soon arrived at a small reception hall. On the leather sofa in the living room, there was a tall and cool woman in a suit. Her hair was curled up, her make-up was exquisite, her face was oval, her eyes were a little sharp, and her dark blue suit didn''t even have a wrinkle, so she didn''t dress up very well.


    It''s like a hard picture of ol.


    "Master mo." Seeing mofanya, the woman stood up and saluted modestly.


    Mo Fanya nodded lightly, looked around for a circle, and then asked: "Uncle Si hasn''t arrived yet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Mr. Si just said that he wanted to go out for a cigarette. I''ll probably be there later. " The woman replied, "hasn''t Miss Xiao got up yet? Mr. Si also said that he wanted to invite Miss Xiao Xiao to have a meal with him. "


    "Oh, I guess I didn''t get up. She was too late yesterday Mofanya replied.


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Si is leaving tonight. Just wait for the next chance. " The woman said regretfully I don''t know who this is? "


    "Suri, my secretary." Mofanya introduced it painlessly.


    The woman was stunned and then laughed, "or the first time I saw master Mo''s secretary. Hello, my name is Anya She reached out to Suri in a friendly way, and Suri held her back politely.


    "Oh, by the way, master Mo, there is one more thing. Mr. Si hopes that Mr. Mo can help. It''s about Jay..." In the middle of it, Anya suddenly stops talking and looks at Suri a little embarrassed.


    Suri is also a veteran of the workplace. She still has the ability to observe things. She immediately gets up and makes an excuse casually, "excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, she turned and left the reception hall. "


    as she closed the door, she finally glanced into the hall: Anya''s expression contained a trace of helplessness, as if the matter of asking for mofanya was a little tricky.


    Outside the reception hall, there is a red carpet corridor. At the end of the corridor is the bathroom. Suri doesn''t really need to go to the bathroom, but since she''s out, she can''t just stand outside.


    She took a few steps towards the bathroom, and on the right side of the corridor, there was a smoking room. Now the door of the smoking room is slightly open. Su ruichu didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. When passing through the door of the smoking room, it was cold. There was also a person coming out face-to-face.


    Suri quickly stops, but it''s still hard to avoid the bad luck. Fortunately, the man moves very fast and reaches for Suri''s shoulder. When she stands still, the man takes back his hand quietly.


    It''s not abrupt at all. On the contrary, I feel very gentlemanly and considerate.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention at the moment." Su Rui quickly waved an apology, raised his head, only to find that the other side is a handsome and dignified middle-aged man.


    He is said to be a middle-aged man because he looks really no longer young. Young people will not have such a calm temperament like Yue Zhiyuan. However, his age limit is ambiguous. His skin has lost the luster of youth, but he is white and clean. His facial features are upright and even outstanding. His nose is probably of European and American origin, which is more upright than ordinary Chinese Some.


    And that pair of eyes, too dark, too deep, even Suri, did not dare to look directly at too long, for fear that he would be swallowed up accidentally.


    He may be in his thirties, or his forties?


    In the face of such amazing charm, his exact age seems to be irrelevant.


    "It doesn''t matter." Seeing Suri''s fear, he smiles and lightly stops her from apologizing.


    The sound is also a feeling of great power, dignified and slow, with the texture of metal force.


    Although Su Rui also read countless people, his ears turned red inexplicably. Charm is just like aura, which exudes a surprising sense of being, which can not be avoided.


    She nodded to each other with a smile, just want to continue to move forward, but the man lightly praised, "this dress is very suitable for you."


    Su Rui was stunned, and then politely said, "thank you."


    "It''s just, here --" he said, stretching out his hand, and naturally went around to Surui''s back. Surui was stunned, and he couldn''t understand the smell of Cologne and tobacco on his body. So, he had already grasped the belt tied by the little dress at the back, pulled them to Surui''s body, and simply tied a herringbone knot on the right side.


    He lowered his head again, took off a small and unique diamond ornament from the bow tie, and fastened the belt knot.


    "That would be more appropriate." After all this, he stepped back, his eyes still sharp and clear, with no hidden appreciation.


    Usually, it''s uncomfortable to be looked at by a man like this. But his attitude was so casual and his movements were so gentle and precise that Suri didn''t know how to react.


    Thank you or annoy?


    However, through the glass walls on both sides of the corridor, Suri looks at her silhouette in the mirror. She has to admit that it is just a small transformation, and the characteristics of the dress are even more obvious: it is simple and witty. The waistline is more close to the body, and the diamond clip adorned on it is the finishing touch on the whole dress. It''s like she''s all alive - before, Suri just tied a bow around her belt just to be neat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you very much Stay for a long time, Su Rui just awkward way thanks, "however, this thing, I definitely can''t accept." She unwrapped the diamond clip with her finger and gave it back.


    It''s a real diamond, not a diamond. They just met by chance, even if the other side tasted elegant and warm-hearted, they could not accept such a valuable gift.


    "Stay. Without it, the dress would not be perfect. " A man''s voice is low and slow. He seems to be used to giving orders. Even in daily conversation, people can''t help but listen to him."It''s just clothes. You can be casual..." This is Suri''s consistent attitude towards life. Food, clothing and housing are OK.


    Her usual attire is usually a shirt and trousers, even when attending a reception, the dress is quite low-key.


    "Why do you want to be casual?" He looked at Suri, using the rhythm comparable to that of an announcer, and said: "every woman needs the love of clothes. Beautiful clothes are not only for the pleasure of others, but also for the pleasure of themselves."


    Su Rui is stunned and does not agree with this sentence.


    She could not say that his words were wrong, but how she wanted to dress and how to live was just her life. She doesn''t need to be questioned.


    "Sorry..." Suri carefully handed the diamond clip to him, grateful, but deliberately alienated and said with a smile: "Sir''s teaching has benefited me a lot, but -"


    "only, do you still want to insist on yourself?" The man smiles and finally picks up the diamond.


    Su Rui smiles, not half silk aggressive appearance, but has the hardness of a needle.


    "I just hope you get the best in the world, if you think that''s good Then keep it His answer is not free from shallow and deep words, even let Suri feel that Connivance.


    Yes, a sense of indulgence for no reason.


    Su Rui is just about to escape from this strange and charming man. As she sweeps herself in the mirror, she realizes one thing -


    this dress


    The mysterious payer


    "It''s you?" Su Rui turns her head and looks at him warily. "Is it you who bought this dress?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Suri herself thinks this question is too abrupt, but her intuition is so obvious that a woman''s natural sixth sense constantly reminds her that he will not be a boring passer-by.


    The man did not deny that his handsome face had a round of impeccable smile, mysterious and indifferent.


    No denial is acquiescence.


    Suri''s brain is a little short again. She asks, "why? ¡ª¡ªWe didn''t know each other before? "


    It wasn''t a prank from a friend, but a gift from a stranger who, looking horizontally and vertically, didn''t look like a performance artist.


    By his side, she sensed danger. From the unknown jungle hunting - the smell of hunting. Elegant wildness.


    "If a dress can be worn on its owner, it is just a blessing to wear it. I just want to contribute to its designers. " "Besides, we have seen it," he replied


    Suri is stunned.


    Have you seen it?


    Is it a customer who has been in contact with before?


    No, if she really met him, with his strong sense of recognition and presence, she could not have forgotten him.


    "Your name is Suri." But he directly called out her name. His deep pool eyes were like a long-lasting wine. At the beginning, he did not show any color, but finally let you completely lose the control, "yesterday, in the Yongda club."


    Su Rui remembers that when she was looking for Shang Tiannan yesterday, she vaguely felt that there was a person sitting in the corner. However, all her attention at that time was on Shang Tiannan and she did not pay too much attention to other people. She can''t remember what the man looked like. At that time, his whole body gathered in the shadow, like a indifferent rock.


    "It turned out to be the Yongda Club Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you Suri was embarrassed, but she kept drawing circles.


    Is it because of Shang Tiannan''s anger that he came to make fun of himself?


    For example, will you let her pay for the dress later?


    More than 8000 yuan, half a month''s salary and several months'' living expenses. ¡ª¡ªGod, she didn''t take the invoice. I wonder if she can return it?


    The man smiles and looks at her. Her expression changes miraculously. When Suri finally bites her teeth and is ready to break the debt, the man suddenly says, "Mr. Shang and Miss Li have decided to divorce by agreement."


    Suri was stunned.


    Today, she has been so tired of her work that she has no time to ask about Li AI''s affairs. What''s more, if other people interfere too much between the two husband and wife, the effect will be counterproductive.


    Unexpectedly, Shang Tiannan still decided to divorce.


    He did not love her. When did this marriage become chicken ribs?


    "- damn it." Su Rui bit her lower lip and said to herself that she was more sad than angry. Sorry for Li AI. "Damn it! Damn it


    "Maybe both sides are wrong." The man did not have any emotional inclination to remind.


    "What''s wrong?" Suri grinned and turned her face to one side. "When a man no longer loves his woman, it''s wrong to cry, to be silent, to breathe alive, and to die."


    As a matter of fact, she had expected this result for a long time, but Su Rui still hoped for a miracle, even if she only had one percent hope. If Shang Tiannan came back to Li AI, if there was still the so-called persistence and loyalty of marriage in the world


    She did not understand why she was so sad after hearing the news?


    My nose is getting sour. Orbital fever. make a fool of oneself.


    The man looked at her quietly, looking at her red eyes, and stubborn smile.


    "Sorry..." Aware of her gaffe, Suri lowers her head, drops two words in a hurry, and leaves quickly.


    But before she could turn around, her long and cold fingers had stopped on her cheek and fell like feathers. His touch was like air, unprepared and unprepared.


    "Crowns." He whispered.


    Suri was stunned.


    "My name, Si Guanqun." He looked at her, and locked her whole attention in a slow, magnetic, quiet, bewitching tone. "As you can see, I''m not young anymore. When people live to my age, they will be more direct about what they want. There is neither time nor energy to speculate. Please forgive me if I make Miss Su feel abrupt. I didn''t mean to offend. "


    Suri looks at him inexplicably and waits patiently.


    He is a man who makes others wait willingly.


    "You''re moving me. So. Be my lover. "


    "I''m attracted to you, so be my love man." He still used his unique calm and composure, which seemed to control everything. "It''s not an attempt to establish a permanent relationship, it''s just a request. If you agree, I will meet all your requirements. Wealth, status, and freedom. You are also entitled to use all my resources. All you need to do is to acknowledge the relationship and never betray me, physically or spiritually, while the relationship is in effect. Of course, you can terminate the relationship at any time. Once suspended, you are free. The convenience I offer will disappear from your life forever, and I won''t interfere with your future marriage. ¡ª¡ªYou won''t lose anything. "Very, very attractive conditions.


    Suri just couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She doesn''t want to emphasize her self-esteem, or shout like the heroine in a romance novel: do you think money can buy anything?


    In fact, money can buy a lot of things. Including women. Beautiful woman. Many, many more beautiful women.


    Si Guanqun''s attitude is sincere. He did not mean to offend her. It''s just too direct.


    Straight to the point where she couldn''t lose her temper.


    "Thank you, but do you think I''m going to ruin another marriage after my friend''s marriage just failed?" Suri refused with great restraint: "I hope I''m not the only woman who makes you feel excited. If so, I''m really sorry. "


    It sounds polite and calm, but it is mean and sharp in the dark. There is no room for maneuver at all.


    Si Guanqun was silent for a moment, then said faintly, "I''m not good at establishing long-term relationships. So I don''t have a legal wife. " After a pause, he added, "of course, there are other women, more than one. But there is no obligation to maintain loyalty. "


    He''s just a normal man, a normal man with a successful career, a strong background and even power.


    He is not good at promising a permanent relationship to a woman, but he can''t help it.


    "Besides, you''re not the only woman who makes me feel excited." His answer is very well organized. Almost without emotion. However, the attitude is sincere, no deception, flat and straightforward, "you are the second."


    Sue shook her head and said, "I''m glad to meet you, but I don''t know you. Goodbye. "


    "I''m leaving at eleven tonight, maybe for a few months. If you change your mind, come to this hotel at room 2501 at 10 o''clock After su Rui, Si Guanqun calmly said, "Miss Su, as long as you like, I can give you everything you want. No matter what your answer is, I cherish this meeting. "


    Su Rui didn''t return, but raised her arm at will and waved goodbye.


    Si Guanqun took time to look at her back, saw her gesture, the corners of her lips gently hook up, with a wisp of unpredictable smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Suri still went to the bathroom. She looked at the beautiful but not so outstanding face in the mirror and her white dress.


    She lowered her head, washed her face in cold water, and had decided to put the matter behind her. The time she came out is not too short. Anya''s conversation with movanya is probably over.


    Su Rui settled down, turned away from the bathroom and walked to the living room of the morning meeting. As she passed by the smoking room, Suri couldn''t help looking up: Si Guanqun was no longer there.


    She bowed her head and laughed and walked briskly.


    You can get rid of more than 8000 yuan of clothing debt. Congratulations.


    However, the self mocking smile on her face did not last long, for when Suri pushed the door of the reception hall, she saw that the man sitting opposite mofanya was Si Guanqun.


    Looking at movaya, he also showed great respect for Guan Qun. He listened attentively to Van Gogh''s words, even though he was not so attentive. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, mofanya turned his head and said, "this is my secretary. Suri. "


    Si Guanqun followed his words and looked at Suri. In those deep eyes, there was a smile that made Surui uneasy.


    He didn''t show any surprise about it. He seemed to have known that Suri was mofanya''s secretary.


    "Miss Su." He said a light greeting, "meet again."


    "Do you know each other?" Mo Fanya is stunned and looks at Suri suspiciously.


    Suri had a black line. She quickly waved her hand and explained, "I met in the corridor just now. I didn''t know it was Mr. Mo''s guest. Then there was a little misunderstanding. "


    Mofanya was still surmised.


    Si Guanqun, however, burst into laughter and did not expose Suri''s panic.


    The next conversation between them seemed to be little things in their family. Si Guanqun asked about Mo Fanya''s father, asked about his marriage to Xiao Xiao like an elder, and finally invited him to have lunch with Suri.


    Suri had already been on pins and needles, just wanted to leave quickly, but according to her agreement with mofanya, she had to stay with her all the time, and she had no freedom to leave work.


    She can''t lose her job at this time.


    The dining place is on the first floor of the hotel. Anya has already reserved seats, and when they get to the table, the dishes are already on the table. Suri sat very rigidly next to movaya, while Guan Qun sat just opposite her. Su Rui always felt that he was under great pressure, but she didn''t pay attention to him.


    Such a dinner was like suffering for her. She hardly dared to look up.


    It was strange that it was he who was clearly rude, he was the one who confessed, and she was the one who was bothered at last. The world is too unfair.


    Su Rui is in the stomach, and the mobile phone rings at this time.


    She looked at the other three apologetically, turned a little, and got through.


    It was a strange number.


    "Hello."


    "Is that Suri, Miss Su?" Asked the man.


    "It''s me. What are you, please


    "We are the central hospital. Your mother was found lying on the side of the road just now and has been sent to the hospital. Your number, your son Lele told us, he was at your mother''s side, but now the situation is not very good. If it''s convenient, can you come here? " There''s a careful way to know.


    After hearing this, Suri felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar.


    She hung up the phone, stood up abruptly and said in a sleepwalking way: "I have something to do. I''m going to leave now..."


    The other three people have already noticed something wrong from Suri''s face. Mofanya frowns and is trying to ask what''s going on. Si Guanqun has been the first to say: "if there is something that can''t be solved, please contact me at any time."


    It was as if Suri was under his protection.


    As soon as Guan Qun had opened his mouth, Mo Fanya felt that he had no need to talk too much.


    Guansiqun was surprised by Guansi Qun''s promise.


    Only she understood that this was absolutely not a scene talk for Si Guanqun.


    He never had to talk about the scene.


    Suri reluctantly answered, picked up the bag, and hurried out of the restaurant. As she walked to the exit of the restaurant, she could not help but encounter other tables.


    Mo Fanya almost couldn''t help but want to send her. He was hesitating. Si Guanqun picked up his chopsticks and gently pulled back to the topic. "Just now I talked about your marriage with Xiao Xiao, the painting Xiao saw last time. I''ll ask Anya to send it back as a gift."


    "How can I do that? Uncle Si took the picture very hard. It''s too expensive." Movaya naturally refused.


    "It''s for Xiao Xiao, not for you. It''s just a painting. Xiao Xiao is not so pedantic as you are Si Guanqun laughed at Mo Fanya with a smile.The atmosphere at the table soon returned to what Suri had looked like before she left.


    But Anya, as if suddenly have a mind, silent.


    Suri can''t remember how she got to the central hospital.


    She rushed to the front desk, gave her name, and soon a nurse took her to the ward. Mother Su''s forehead had been simply treated with a thick bandage, while Lele was lying on the bed next to her, her face blue and panting.


    "And the doctor? Why are they lying here like this? Lele has heart disease, my mother has high blood pressure How can you just lie here! " Su Rui wants to divide herself into two people. She holds Lele and takes her mother''s hand by the side of her body. Mother Su hasn''t regained consciousness. Her hands are cold through Suri''s heart.


    "Because you haven''t come all the time and the family hasn''t signed, we can''t rescue them." The nurse behind Suri explained carefully.


    "You''re afraid you won''t be able to collect medical expenses." Su Rui lowers his head, eyes in the shadow of the bangs, unable to see the color of her eyes. She tried her best to control her shaking body and said indifferently, "call the doctor. I have the money. No matter how much it costs, I can afford it. "


    The nurse was embarrassed, "this lady..."


    "Call the doctor!" Suri suddenly raises her voice. In her arms, Lele''s panting became more and more serious, her forehead was blackened, and her little face was terribly black.


    The nurse quickly turned and went out.


    Mother Su and LeLe pushed the emergency room together. Suri has been signing all kinds of documents. When she signs the agreement that "the patient bears the operation risk", she finally sobs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Suri''s been waiting outside the operating room.


    After Lele was born, she had been given first aid many times. Every time Lele was out of danger, Suri felt like she had come back from the dead. She thought her heart was strong enough, but it was still so easily hung up, exposed to the sun and delayed.


    The cause and effect of the matter, Suri also heard from the three aunts and six aunts Watching: her mother went to sell vegetables, because she was not sure that Lele was alone at home, so she took Lele to the vegetable market. However, when they went home, they were hit by a motorcycle with a sharp stab.


    The motorcycle escaped at the beginning, it seems that there is no license plate.


    Su mother fainted on the spot, Lele begged for a long time before someone called an ambulance. After arriving at the hospital, Lele asked the nurse to call Suri again.


    A child who is only four years old can still do so many things after his grandmother is hit.


    Lele really grew up and became sensible.


    But his understanding just makes Suri feel more heartache.


    She was about to breathe in pain. If she can, she really wants to beat herself: she is really naive, naive enough to think that she can survive alone, take good care of her mother, and let Lele grow up healthily and happily.


    But what about the facts?


    My mother is very old and in poor health, so I have to worry about her. Lele is always alone at home, helping grandma with housework, and dealing with many things that children of the same age can''t imagine.


    The house is in the loan, the monthly expenditure is in short supply, Lele''s medical expenses are not available, and can''t afford to work part-time. In an important time, no one can rely on. They are alone and helpless. Even the hospital staff can bully and despise the people she cares about.


    Is this the life she gave them?


    Is this the future that she worked hard to build with stomach bleeding, coffee and smile?


    Suri has never hated herself as much as she does now.


    If you can''t even protect the people closest to you, what she does and insists on is bullshit!


    For four hours, the door of the operating room had not been opened, and the red light flashed dazzling.


    Surui has taken all her deposits, even her house property certificate, to the hospital. However, no doctor came to her for information, and no one even urged her to pay. As the only relative of two critically ill patients, she seems to have been forgotten.


    Four hours and ten minutes later, a doctor in a white coat came quickly. His stride was very big and he walked like the wind. The white coat was raised, which was quite imposing.


    Behind him, many little nurses and even doctors couldn''t help following him. They whispered as if they were talking about something in a low voice.


    Suri only heard a word or two.


    "It''s Xu Shaobai. Wow, is it Xu Shaobai?"


    "Isn''t it true that the Nobel Prize winner was nominated last year? He is a worldwide authority on mind and heart. Why is he here? I didn''t hear the notice before. Is there a lecture today? Wow I am more handsome than the photo. I can''t believe he''s thirty-five. "


    Su Rui has also heard of Xu Shaobai. Because of Lele, she has read a lot of books about heart, and of course she has read Xu Shaobai''s papers.


    However, Su Rui is surprised to see Xu Shaobai''s real person. Of course, she also extravagant, Lele surgery can let Xu Shaobai such a senior doctor to the main knife. However, the high cost of surgery and Xu Shaobai''s busy schedule made her stop.


    Now, however, Xu Shaobai came to her.


    He was a little tall among doctors, with frameless eyes, and he looked elegant and gentle, but his temperament was a little cold. "Are you the mother of Su Lele?"


    Suri nodded. "I am."


    Xu Shaobai asked again, "did you bring his medical record book? Who was the doctor in charge of Su Lele in the past? Could you give me a brief account if it''s convenient? "


    Su Rui was a little skeptical, not sure about the situation. Only then did he dare to be sure that Xu Shaobai really came for pleasure.


    Although there are still many doubtful points in the matter, Su Rui has been overjoyed. He does not intend to investigate any doubts at all. She quickly took out the information of Lele over the years from her bag - every time she came to the hospital, Su Rui would take the medical record book with her - Xu Shaobai took the information in the past, probably read it, and asked some key questions. Then she pushed open the door of the operating room and strode in.


    "Would you like to have an operation now? Do I have to go through any formalities first? " At the moment when Xu Shaobai is about to enter the door, Su Rui finally asks.


    Xu Shaobai''s personal efforts cost at least one million yuan. The arrow is on the string. Slow to say a million, it is a million, hundreds of millions, she has to find a way out.


    There is nothing more precious than music in this world. She can even sell her soul to the devil at the moment, just for Lele to come out of the operating room safely.


    "Now the operation is too hasty. I just check his condition. As for the procedure - I''m not sure. Ask the hospital. If you ask about my personal expenses, the operation is completely free." After that, Xu Shaobai finally walked in.Su Rui stands outside, seemingly still digesting Xu Shaobai''s words.


    Completely free?


    Why?


    She rummaged and couldn''t remember her relationship with Xu Shaobai. They hadn''t even met before today.


    "Excuse me, excuse me..." Since she couldn''t figure out what to do, Suri had to go to the hospital for help. This time, the person who received her turned out to be the head nurse of the hospital. Su Rui asked, "I don''t want to talk directly about the medical expenses with my son? Besides, in addition to Dr. Xu, my mother''s attending doctor has just arrived from other places. Thank you very much. You are so worried about their illness,


    I misunderstood you before... "


    If it''s really the arrangement of the hospital, Suri will blush for her rudeness.


    But the first person to blush was the head nurse sitting opposite. The head nurse first put on a standard smile, and then replied with embarrassment: "the medical expenses have been paid by your friends. As for Dr. Xu, they We just want to invite you, but we are afraid we can''t come. They are also invited by your friends. "


    Suri was surprised to hear that. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she already thought of someone.


    No one she knew had such influence in the medical world. Even if it was Li AI, she could send several million yuan to Suri, but she could not invite Xu Shaobai.


    Suri is silent.


    She couldn''t even refuse this move. Si Guanqun stabbed at her weakness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    At the same time, Suri''s mobile phone rings again. She picks up the phone and looks at it. The call on it shows the name of Li AI.


    Suri''s heart is tight: she''s turning her head around and forgetting that she has a friend who just lost her marriage and needs to be comforted.


    "Hello. Suri. " However, after picking up the microphone, Li AI''s voice was still as hot as usual, "I lost my marriage. I''ll come to Alex''s bar tonight. I won''t come back if I''m not drunk!"


    Su Rui is stunned, Li AI''s Frank let her hanging heart down gently.


    "I may be late tonight, but I''ll make it up for you. Where are you now? " Suri asked quietly.


    "Here''s Alex. You must come over tonight. I''m waiting for you to take me in. My sister is homeless. " Li AI laughed again, "when you are finished, come to the bar to meet me."


    "Homeless?" Suri captures a key word.


    Was she driven out by Shang Tiannan alone? Even if the divorce, also does not take so heartless.


    "It''s silly to ask his sister for nothing. Ha - ha ha, that''s a lot of self-respect Li AI is still careless, but her words make su Rui laugh and cry. In the end, she turns into an involuntary smile, heartache and refreshing.


    "You are a fool." She cursed Li AI fondly.


    Before that, she said that she couldn''t leave shangtiannan for material life, but when she got to the end of her love, she was more free and easy than anyone else.


    Stupid woman. Why cheat yourself all the time.


    "That''s settled. I''ll wait for you to take me home at night." After Li AI finished, she would hang up the phone directly.


    "Li AI..." Suri stops her and subconsciously asks, "have you heard of Si Guanqun?"


    Looking at Shang Tiannan''s friendship with him, maybe Li AI knows the origin of that man.


    "Of course. Did you see him? " Li AI was surprised and said, "Tiannan Oh, no, Shang Tiannan can''t see each other by every means. It seems that he seldom meets visitors. "


    Suri avoided answering and continued to ask, "what kind of man is he?"


    "I don''t know what kind of people are. I only know that if you want to mix in the Chinese community, there are two people who can''t be provoked. The first one is the black emperor old a, who still doesn''t know his true face. The second one is Si Guanqun. "


    "Why?"


    "Why? A word, unfathomable. It''s said that his family background is very clear, and he can''t get to the bottom of it. I said, why do you ask him? It''s not about work, is it? "


    Li AI can''t help but ask about the relationship between Si Guanqun and Su Rui. Su Rui vaguely perfunctorily says a few words, and finally hangs up.


    Do you have such a deep background?


    This reminds Suri of one more thing: she must never get involved with him. Otherwise, maybe we can''t get away from it.


    However, how to repay the debt?


    Suri has been waiting outside the hospital, waiting for Xu Shaobai to come out of the operating room.


    Su''s mother did not have any problems, although the brain was hit, fortunately it was not heavy, leaving no sequelae.


    Lele''s condition has also stabilized. The operation is about the day after tomorrow. In these two days, we should make some preparations.


    The donor of the heart also confirmed that it was a child who had fallen from the building and died of brain injury. Su Rui met with the child''s parents under the arrangement of the hospital, hoping that they could donate their heart. However, the parents of the child at that time flatly refused her request.


    Suri can also understand their thinking: if the heart is given to someone else after the children are gone, how can he feel for his parents.


    Su Rui doesn''t want to know it with emotion and move it with reason. Sometimes there is no reason for the fetters and persistence between people.


    Somehow, they changed their minds.


    "I heard your friend gave them a lot of money." Obviously seeing Suri''s misgivings, the nurse, who explained the key points of the operation, whispered to her.


    Suri was no longer surprised to hear that.


    Xu Shaobai didn''t stay long. He was always concise. He simply explained what he should pay attention to these days and left in a hurry. I heard that there is an important place for him to attend today.


    Su Rui sees off Xu Shaobai. Mother and LeLe are in the advanced ward, and have professional care to take care of them, by contrast, she seems insignificant.


    Suri is exhausted. When the dust settles, she looks up at the clock in the hall.


    The clock points to half past six. It has been more than six hours since she got the call.


    Suri suddenly remembered what Si Guanqun said to her: he will leave the hotel at ten.


    If she doesn''t return the money to him before 10 o''clock, there will be a tacit relationship between them. This is the law of the adult world.


    There is no free lunch in the world.But how much does it cost? Suri couldn''t even think about it. A little calculation, at least a million, yes, she had to give him a million. In fact, one million is not enough. I''m afraid the money he gave to the donor is astronomical.


    A number enough for parents to bury their missing children.


    However, forget it, as a million, she is not concerned about stubborn people, do not want to brag in this respect. To Si Guanqun, she is the weak.


    If you are a weak person, you will not lose face as long as you do your best.


    Suri stood up.


    She left her phone number to the hospital nurse and finally left.


    By 10 p.m., a million.


    This seems to be an impossible task, but there is always a way Su Rui takes a deep breath at the gate of the hospital. Finally, he is determined and strides to Yong''an street behind the central hospital.


    It is an ancient street that retains the architectural style of Ming and Qing Dynasties, and the buildings on both sides of the street also continue the style of Ming and Qing Dynasties. Banks, for example, would look like ancient silver banks with tall, brown solid wood counters. Drugstores, shops and restaurants are all antique.


    Many small restaurants with unique styles are even more popular than high-end clubs, and they need to be located months in advance.


    Among them, there are some very old industries.


    For example


    There are many hutongs in Yong''an street. Many of them look plain on the surface, but when you go in, you will find that there are other caves in them. Many characteristic shops or restaurants are hidden in hutongs. If you don''t check the route on the Internet, it''s even difficult to find them.


    The place Suri is going to is not a special pavilion. She stopped at a staircase leading to the basement. The stairway was flat, with a small grocery store next to it.


    In the grocery store, the lazy shopkeeper is looking at a brain damaged costume drama.


    Suri lowers her head. She''s weighing.


    Once it goes on, it may be a long and unavoidable nightmare.


    After a long hesitation, she turned and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    It''s dinner time now. In the window, all kinds of restaurants are full of guests, and the spicy smell comes from Sichuan restaurant. Suri starts walking slowly towards the hospital.


    She needs to go back and see them. Then, give yourself a motivation to make up your mind.


    "Aya." Wait until you get to the intersection of hospital front street and Yong''an street. She heard a voice, not far from her side, saying, "isn''t the seat already set? Why are you here for dinner? It''s so close to the central hospital that I always feel like I can smell the medicine. "


    "If you haven''t returned home for such a long time, of course you have to try something from China. The snacks here are good. " The person who answered it was moffanya.


    Suri stops subconsciously and looks over in surprise.


    And the two people who spoke also obviously found her.


    Su Rui heard Xiao Xiao''s voice again. She was very happy and surprised. "Aya, that''s not su Suri! It''s Suri who is now your secretary. What a coincidence


    Mofanya did not speak, but Suri could not pretend not to have heard.


    She turned to the two men and said hello to mofanya politely, "Mr. mo." The line of sight quickly shifted to the man beside mofanya, "Xiao Xiao, long time no see."


    It''s been five years. It''s been a long time.


    However, it seems that Xiao Xiao is not much different from her memory. She is still a little girl with shoulder length curly hair. Her makeup is very delicate but not obvious. Her dress also has a kind of low-key Elegance: Knee Length small Sling Dress with knitted coat. A simple but dazzling pin was pinned to the coat.


    At first glance, even if she is a 20-year-old pure girl, no one is against it.


    She and moufanya are made in heaven. They stand together like Barbie''s sign. So well protected by glass windows.


    In contrast, Suri is too old-fashioned, with dust on her brows and eyes. The purity of her student spirit has long disappeared.


    "It''s really Suri. Aya says you''re working for him now? How are you doing? Where did you go after you left school? You''ve changed a lot. I didn''t recognize you just now Xiao Xiao has already run to come over, very familiar to pull Su Rui''s hand, happily asked.


    However, her questions were so many and so fast that Suri didn''t even know whether she should answer them or not.


    Maybe Xiao Xiao didn''t need his own answer.


    So, Suri just smiles. No words.


    "By the way, why are you here?" Xiao Xiao finally stopped the machine gun problem after the last sentence.


    Suri was a little relieved and said, "I have something to do with the hospital. You''re going to dinner. I won''t disturb you. I''ll have a chance to talk about it later. "


    For the party tomorrow, she still has many details to confirm with Xiao Xiao.


    They will have time to reminisce.


    But now, on the road, in front of mofanya, when she was in trouble, she really didn''t want to say anything more.


    "So you have something to do in the hospital..." Xiao Xiao repeated this sentence inexplicably, then turned his head and took a deep look at Mo Fanya. "No wonder you..." She said half, then burst into a laugh, and took muffin''s arm. "Well, we''ll talk about it some time. You look very anxious, so we won''t delay you


    Suri nodded, "I''m sorry." then she tried to turn around.


    Mo Fanya, who had been silent and did not speak, stopped her at this time. Her voice was a little cold and awkward, "Suri, you Don''t you mind? "


    If it''s not for trouble, who will go to the hospital?


    However, Suri''s face was a little pale, but there was no feeling of weakness. She is not the one who is sick now.


    Suri stops and tries to be as natural as possible. "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern. "


    Movanya wanted to say something else, but he stopped talking for a moment, and finally put up with his words.


    Suri smiles.


    In fact, mofanya is not a bad person. He is just not good at expressing himself. She still remembers a charity party when she was in University. The fart made everyone hate. But the anonymous person who donated the most money in the end was mofanya.


    He always thought no one knew.


    The person she loved had a reason to love, and Suri didn''t regret it.


    "Then I''ll go. See you later. " She finally left the pair, and she could feel that as she turned around, they soon turned away. One south and one north are never the same.


    This way out of a distance, her slightly tense body slightly relaxed. Suri raises her head and looks at the blue sky above her head. She doesn''t know why her eyes start to get astringent.


    At the same time, her arm was suddenly pulled.


    With a little effort, the man turns Suri around. She staggers and nearly falls on the man. Fortunately, she stands still.Stand firm, also see the person''s face.


    Handsome, proud, so that the whole Yong''an street face.


    "Mr. mo..." Su Rui''s heart stagnated, and he quickly lowered his head and pulled his arm out of his shackles.


    He came after him, which represented that Xiao Xiao was not far away.


    There''s no room for her. She had been between them twice, like a rat stealing.


    If you are a mouse, you have to know yourself. Mo Fanya''s memory was stolen by her, and LeLe was stolen by her. Everything was just stolen by her. Those, originally belong to Xiao Xiao.


    Mo Fanya was stunned. He looked down at the empty hand and recovered his usual appearance.


    "You are my employees. I don''t want my employees to go to work with their minds in mind, which will affect their work efficiency. Tell me, have you met something? I left in such a hurry in the morning... " Seeing the tone soften again, movaya stopped abruptly.


    "Don''t worry, I will not bring personal matters into the work, and will never affect the work." Suri replied with restraint. He bowed slightly, and was about to leave his aura.


    They stand too close, she is a little breathless, chest inexplicably sad, even a little dull pain.


    "I''m not blaming you for not separating public from private, I''m worried --" movaya''s voice suddenly stopped again. He looked at Suri with a little hate, as if she was always making trouble for him. Suri didn''t understand where his anger came from. Anyway, mofanya''s mood became very tough.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you answer the question well? I''m your boss now. It''s not too much to ask about the employees. You are obliged to answer my question since you have fled the class openly. "


    We must be firm, and we must not turn around at all.


    Suri frowned and managed to maintain her manner.


    "I''m sorry, but I''d like to deduct that day''s salary."


    She did leave suddenly on her way to work. If according to the company''s terms, mofanya''s blame is not wrong.


    "Damn it, you know I didn''t mean that!" Hearing Su Rui''s reply, Mo Fanya was a little angry. He didn''t understand why she just refused to answer directly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    After hearing about her coming straight to the hospital, Mo Fanya kept guessing what had happened to her. For fear, he somehow moved the dining place that had been reserved to this kind of dirty street.


    The smell of the food mixed together made him lose his appetite. As for snacks, movanya was not very interested. He couldn''t figure out why he was chasing him. Maybe, I still worry about it Although I despise myself, I am still worried.


    Now he has put himself down and asked again and again. But she''s still there!


    Su Rui looked at him blankly for a long time and asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Mo Fanya''s speech choked, just wanted to answer, behind him, of course, the voice of Xiao Xiao rang out, "Aya! Have you finished your work? Come on, people are starving. "


    Arrogant voice, but not annoying, just like a cat paw scratch in the heart, people itch.


    That''s Xiao Xiao''s privilege. She''s always been his job.


    "It turns out that Mo always has a job to explain." Suri looks at him clearly and tries to keep her business attitude.


    He came after him in the name of business - and it should have been. What is she still counting on.


    Nothing is but an illusion of extravagance.


    "Suri, I want to help you." Mofanya simply dropped a sentence and did not explain it.


    "Aya!" Xiao Xiao urged again, "Su Rui has something to do. What work must be explained now? Your boss is so inhumane She starts to pick up the injustice for Suri.


    "It will be ready soon." Mo Fanya turned his head and said perfunctorily.


    Suri grinned and whispered, "you want to help me? ¡ª¡ªSo... " She looked up at him almost provocatively. "Do you have money now? Borrow me. "


    Mufanya did not reply immediately. He frowned. "How much do you want?"


    Su Rui is about to tell the amount. Xiao Xiao, who is impatient and urged, has already run over, grabs Mo Fanya''s arm and says angrily, "don''t talk about work. Someone else has something important to do with Suri."


    Xiao Xiao ran over, grabbed Mo Fanya''s arm, and said angrily, "don''t talk about work. Someone else has something important to do with Su Rui."


    Suri takes a look at him and takes the words back.


    "I''ll call Mr. Mo again." She thought about it.


    She can''t put forward the matter of borrowing money in front of Xiao Xiao. Mo Fanya worked so hard to make Xiao Xiao his fiancee. Her request will only cause misunderstanding between them.


    Mofanya had no objection. He was obviously nervous.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner first." He turned around and put his hand on Xiao Xiao''s back.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t leave immediately, but slowed down a step, instead went to push Mo Fanya, "Aya, you go to order first, I still have something to say to Su Rui."


    Mofanya looked at her suspiciously, but could not think of any reason to stop it.


    Although Xiao Xiao and Su Rui didn''t have much friendship when they were in University, they held several activities together and were half of their colleagues.


    It''s not unusual for girls to have private conversations.


    "Go, go, don''t eavesdrop." Xiao Xiao still urged him.


    Mofanya left them and went to the dining room. When he gets a little farther away, Suri looks at Xiao Xiao in a quest.


    Xiao Xiao turned her head and looked at her seriously. Similarly, she said seriously, "Suri, I always want to thank you."


    Suri felt puzzled.


    In her impression, she didn''t seem to have done anything helpful to Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao has nothing to lack and is everyone''s favorite. Even if she wants to help her, she doesn''t have this opportunity.


    Why did Xiao Xiao''s "thank you" come from?


    "If it''s not for you, I don''t even know that I really care about Aya." Xiao Xiao looks at her with a smile, and her tone is extremely sincere.


    Suri is even more baffled. She murmured, "I don''t quite understand..."


    "It''s a hundred thousand dollars, isn''t it?" Xiao Xiao didn''t wait for her to speak, but she interrupted the topic.


    Suri''s face changed slightly, as if a needle had stuck in her back.


    She was silent.


    What could be the reaction to silence?


    "I know Aya used you, 100000 yuan. Many girls can''t refuse it. I don''t blame you. Who would not do something impulsive when he was young? However, it is also because of this, I found that I really like Aya, and I absolutely don''t want to share him with anyone. Su Rui... " Xiao Xiao''s tone is still sincere and gentle. It seems that a group of famous ladies are discussing their favorite brands without any hostility. "Suri, Aya is actually a very emotional person. He once had a relationship with you, and he will always take you as his responsibility. I don''t mind. That''s exactly what I like about him. So, if you''re really in trouble, please let us know. No problem. We''ll help you. "


    With that, she smiles at Suri like a perfect Barbie.Thank you, Suri Generous, but I really don''t need it. And I''m sorry, really, I''m sorry. " She''s still laughing, and maybe she''s reluctant. Before the collapse, Suri turns her head in a hurry. "I''ll go first. By the way, congratulations in advance. "


    Xiao Xiao didn''t stop her.


    After Suri walked out for a long time, she could still feel her eyes, which were nailed on her back with honey needles.


    Hyatt Hotel.


    Anya was packing up some accompanying documents and putting them all neatly into her briefcase. She went out and knocked on the door next door. "Mr. Smith, can you go now?"


    The private plane will take off at eleven. It takes about 40 minutes to drive from here to the airport. Including the time for getting out of the hotel and getting ready for boarding, it''s just right to leave the hotel at 10 o''clock.


    Anya is a competent assistant, she never let the boss waste a minute, but she will never be a minute late.


    "Come in." The voice of the crowns sounded in the room.


    Anya opened the door.


    It''s a luxury executive suite. Si Guanqun is sitting on the sofa in the outer hall. There is a half burnt cigarette between his fingers. The smoke curls around. The ash in front of him is long, but it hasn''t fallen down yet. He seems to have been doing this for a while.


    Anya also rarely see Si Guanqun distracted, in Anya''s eyes, the boss is almost a God''s existence, he strategizes, omnipotent.


    "Mr. Si?" See Si Guanqun this appearance, Anya can not help but remind a, "it''s time to go."


    "Oh." Si Guanqun responded faintly, pressed the remaining smoke out, and stood up from the sofa. Si Guanqun was very tall, and his aura was too eye-catching. When he got up, he often made Anya feel oppressive, but his feeling today was very strange. It''s like Something suddenly softened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Mr. si Are you waiting for someone? " Probably seeing the stagnation between his eyebrows, Anya asked a little dubiously, but after asking, he felt very funny: there is no one in the world who can let Si Guanqun wait.


    "Well. However, it seems to have been pigeoned. " However, Si Guanqun casually admitted that his lips were slightly hooked and connected with the less obvious legal lines, and his smile became extremely charming. Full of mature and handsome like gold.


    Anya is a little distracted.


    The bottom of my heart inexplicably feel five flavors mixed.


    "The reason why Mr. Xu was called by Mr. Si just now is because of the guest who broke the appointment?" Anya usually doesn''t gossip. She also knows that the thorough assistant is very annoying, but she doesn''t resist.


    Si Guanqun today''s mood is quite good, and did not blame her Ji Yue. It''s still a casual modal word. Self mockery and demeanor.


    However, the woman should be ninety-nine percent. A woman who can make Si Guanqun care about


    A face appeared strangely in her mind, but soon Anya shook her head again, leaving the absurd idea behind.


    It can''t be Suri. She''s just a little secretary of mofanya. Besides, she''s not particularly beautiful.


    Who else?


    President Si only stayed here for three days. During these three days, Anya followed almost all the way except once in the club. If he knew anyone, she should know.


    When Anya was thinking, Si Guanqun had already walked to the door. He finally looked at his watch and was sure that the person he was waiting for would not come. Finally, he showed a regretful expression, "go."


    In fact, he didn''t want to force Suri, and he didn''t want to make her shrink back in such a quick way. However, he did not have time and did not want to take risks. Did he lose the gamble?


    The bellboy of the hotel has already delivered the luggage to the parking lot. Si Guanqun and Anya go down the stairs with light clothes and walk out of the elevator road. When they cross the hall, Anya takes two steps in advance and says, "I ask the driver to drive the car to the door..." In the middle of the speech, Anya suddenly stopped.


    She saw a man, a man waiting at the door of the hotel.


    Suri.


    If it was normal, Anya would welcome her out appropriately and ask her about her. But now, when Anya sees Suri, she just feels that her heart sinks, and even wants to avoid her from seeing Mr. Si.


    However, it is obviously too late now.


    Si Guanqun also saw Suri at the same time.


    With a smile of joy, he crossed Anya and walked steadily there.


    Anya froze for a moment and followed.


    "I thought you were not coming." When he stopped in front of her, the voice of exclamation also sounded at the same time.


    Suri had been very tense, a business like appearance, but at first heard the voice of Si Guanqun, she could not get nervous again. His tone is so casual that people have no reason to relax.


    "I have to come. Here you are Suri took a breath and tried to be as cool as she could. She handed a bulging paper package to Si Guanqun.


    "What is this?" Si Guanqun looked at the paper bag and asked.


    Su Rui is about to answer. Anya, who has been standing behind Si Guanqun, stepped forward and had to remind her boss again, "Mr. Si, I''m in a hurry now..." She knows that she can''t interrupt Si Guanqun''s business without authorization, but today she doesn''t know which one is wrong. Anya made mistakes again and again.


    This time, Si Guanqun obviously did not connive, his brow slightly frowned, cold Lingling ground swept Anya one eye. The cold is not obvious, if it is not familiar with him, it can not be seen. It is hidden in the quiet eyes of Miyun, Anya with him for so long, of course, read his emotions.


    Anya didn''t dare to speak any more. She lowered her head in shame, but her heart surged violently. Inexplicably, she felt that she was a drowning person struggling with death. What a strange feeling.


    Women''s intuition, sometimes really puzzling. She laughed at herself.


    Su Rui is not an unsophisticated girl. Hearing Anya say that, she consciously said, "I know you still have to catch a plane, so I won''t wipe my feet around the corner. This is a million yuan, which is far from enough, but I hope you can take it. And thank you. I owe you a lot of gratitude for Xu Shaobai''s affairs. If I can use my place in the future, I will be waiting for my order at any time. " With that, Suri wants to turn around and leave.


    In fact, she also knew that Si Guanqun would never be useful to her.


    She was as light as dust to him.


    However, attitude is attitude, ability is ability, even if the ability is very different, she will not be humble in front of him.


    Her commitment to him is definitely more than mere talk.


    Si Guanqun did not take the paper bag, but quietly looked at her, "you know, I don''t want you to give it back to me. Whether you promise or not, those things are what I am willing to do for you. You don''t have to feel burdened"Please accept it." Suri insists.


    Si Guanqun droops his eyes and finally reaches for the paper package in Surui''s hand. It''s heavy money "Stubborn woman, will be very hard."


    Suri said nothing.


    He is telling the truth.


    She is really very hard, now standing here, but a body of physical and mental exhaustion. Waiting for her, there are more unimaginable difficulties, but even so Even so, please allow her to remain stubborn.


    She didn''t want to lose herself for shortcuts.


    "But seeing such a stubborn you..." Si Guanqun deeply looked at her, dark eyes deep difficult to distinguish, "but I can''t let go."


    Su Rui was stunned. She was about to say something like "Hey, you can stop the money and goods. But she couldn''t cry out in the face of such oppressive Si Guanqun.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t force you." Aware of Suri''s tension and sudden estrangement, Guan Qun smiles, and the strong air pressure just now disappears with a smile. As he handed Anya the paper package, he asked faintly, "can I ask, where does the money come from?"


    She should have no other channel. On this point, the crown group is very clear.


    "Borrowed it." Suri has a straight face.


    "Well, friend?"


    "No, it''s a finance company." Suri obviously didn''t want to talk more about this topic. Her body turned to the side and let the road in front of Keith crown group go to catch the plane. Have a nice trip


    But Si Guanqun didn''t move. He looked at her in silence. On his deep face, it seemed that there was a little Heartache? Or angry?


    Suri can''t read it anyway.


    Financial companies are just usury.


    What kind of collateral did she take?


    A house? Or more stringent conditions?


    He really pushed her too hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "Which finance company?" He asked again. This time, the tone became extraordinarily dignified.


    Su Rui didn''t want to answer, but she could not help answering, "Chengde..." She stopped abruptly and changed her words midway. "It doesn''t matter."


    Si Guanqun''s face suddenly crossed a smile, as if to hear an interesting thing, but in time to resist, do not want to show in front of her.


    Su Rui is puzzled. Anya whispers beside her and says, "I''m sorry Miss Su, do you want to use the money you borrowed from Mr. Si and return it to Mr. Si? "


    Before Suri could react, Anya continued: "however, it''s the first time that we know that Chengde finance actually does lending business. I''m sorry, Mr. Si. It''s my dereliction of duty. I''ll look into it when I get back. "


    Speaking of this kind of small company, although it is the industry of Si Guanqun, it is too small and far away. They seldom pay attention to it at ordinary times. Even if they really neglect management, it does not matter to Anya.


    She just explained it to Suri.


    Let the woman know that she is a small person in front of the crowns. Why put it high?


    She finally understood what she meant.


    Will the money be collected or not?


    It was as if she had fallen into a very large net, hanging in the air, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free.


    "Anya, wait for me in the car first." Si Guanqun seems to be really angry with Anya, this command is heavy.


    Anya takes a look at him, lowers her head, and silently crosses Suri to the black Audi, which is already waiting outside the hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, only Suri and Si Guanqun are left. The money has been taken away by Anya, so Suri can stop worrying about that problem.


    Although still feel embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t know that finance company was your business. " After a while, Suri whispered.


    Anyway, we have to face this embarrassing problem sooner or later. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    "I''ll pay it back as soon as possible." She added.


    Although the word "as soon as possible" made her not believe it.


    She was almost drowning.


    "Oh, don''t pay it back." Si Guanqun smile, don''t think the way.


    Su Rui was stunned and was about to decline. She had maintained her self-esteem and security chips for so long. It was impossible to give up when she said, "I always don''t approve of illegal borrowing in the company''s business. I will stop this company immediately. The company will be wound up, and the debts it borrows will also be paid in the liquidation Write it off as a fine for company oversight. "


    Suri looks at him in surprise.


    Si Guanqun''s light words are just telling a very common thing, as if there is no deliberate connection with her, "so, you don''t need to repay this money. And my debt, you just gave Anya. Suri owes you nothing


    Suri''s mouth moves, as if to refute something, but his reason is so high-profile that she can''t find a breakthrough point.


    But what happened to this account?


    How can you write it off when you are confused?


    "I have a plane to catch. I''ll go first. Looking forward to seeing you next time. " However, Si Guanqun didn''t give her time to think about it. He finished this sentence in a low voice. Then, he bent down, took Suri''s hand in a gentlemanly way, and kissed her fingertips with great grace


    Then, the faint smell of Cologne swept over her shoulder, and the crowns had left.


    Su Rui is left behind. He looks at his cold fingertips and is confused.


    Clearly has written off, why, on the contrary, she has a feeling that things have just begun?


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly starts to ring. Su Rui is so scared that she returns to her senses and picks up her mobile phone to have a look: strange number.


    "Hello." She said hello politely, thinking, which former customer it was.


    "It''s me." The voice at the other end was stunned and then unhappy, "why didn''t you call me all the time? And, as a secretary, don''t you keep your boss''s number? "


    Su Rui''s heart sank.


    Mofanya.


    ¡°¡­¡­ General mo Suri greets politely.


    "Tell me, how much is needed?" Mofanya did not want to talk to her any more and repeated the question just now.


    "No, it''s all settled. Just now, please don''t take it to heart. " Su Rui took a deep breath and looked at the direction of Si Guanqun''s departure. Finally, he lowered his eyes and said faintly, "please don''t worry about Miss Xiao''s banquet tomorrow. I won''t be delayed because of my private affairs."


    Even if she doesn''t have a lot of nutrition and chores, she can''t lose her job.


    Therefore, even if she continued to stay with mofanya and continue to appear in front of Xiao Xiao, how embarrassing it was, she could only persevere.Mo Fanya didn''t expect this answer. He was quiet for a while and asked, "what''s going on?"


    For a while, they are panicked, they are out of their wits, they are in urgent need of money, and this time, they say that there is no need to do anything.


    Are there so many secrets in that man?


    Isn''t it good for girls to be simple? Su Rui is a simple girl who likes to laugh and play drums. Mo Fanya still remembers the first time she saw it. With the sound of "Dong Dong Qiang", she looked up and said, "of course, if it''s to offer flowers, it''s another matter."


    For some reason, mofanya always remembers Suri that day and her expression when she asked herself with a drumstick in one hand.


    Her eyebrows were bright and light, and her eyes were bright and light.


    When did it change?


    When the problem came to the surface indignantly, many images flashed in his mind, which were clear and coherent.


    "It''s really nothing. I''m sorry. I''m worried about it." The voice of vainya Suri came back from the brief coldness of his voice.


    He felt uncomfortable, inexplicably persistent, "where are you now?" Su Rui couldn''t avoid his very bossy tone.


    Suri hesitates. She can''t go back and say she''s in the hotel.


    "I''m sending Xiao Xiao back to the hotel now. If you don''t have anything else, you can come out. I seem to remember that your job is to be at the boss''s command 24 hours a day. " Mofanya began to oppress her again.


    When I met her in Yong''an street just now, her expression didn''t look fake. Just a few hours from now, how can things be solved successfully?


    Did she borrow money from others? Who? Which man?


    Mo Fanya thought to himself, but he didn''t realize it. His anger was sour.


    Suri was stunned.


    Take Xiaoxiao back to the hotel?


    Isn''t this the hotel where Xiao Xiao lives? Will they meet soon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    This discovery makes Suri nervous immediately. Instead of answering, she just presses the phone and plans to leave. Turning around, I saw Xiao Xiao who was coming face to face.


    "Suri?" Xiao Xiao saw her, but also a Leng, eyes light at the beginning of that moment of alert, soon became a sign of kindness and kindness, "how did you come here? Wait for Aya? "


    "No, it is It''s an appointment with a friend to meet here, but he hasn''t come yet Suri can''t say anything about Si Guanqun. She can only lie casually.


    Xiao Xiao with a smile, a little ambiguous to see the hotel behind, "and friends about to meet in the hotel? It''s just this hotel. Ha ha. "


    She didn''t say anything, but Suri knew there was something in it. ¡ª¡ªIt''s no wonder that Xiao Xiao thinks blindly. She knows that Xiao Xiao lives in this hotel, and that Mo Fanya will stay here with Xiao Xiao. She also comes here in the middle of the night


    Now there are really a few mouths can not speak clearly.


    "Because it''s a friend''s address, I didn''t expect that." A little calm, Suri simply picked up the phone, said: "I urge him."


    Although she said this, she was puzzled: where did she catch such a friend?


    If it was in the past, Li AI could still be seized, but now Li AI is still taking refuge with Alex Wait, Alex?


    Suri turns over her cell phone number and quickly finds the name she saved in the bar last time. She dials the number that she never called before. After about three rings, the microphone is caught by the other party.


    "Suri?" Alex was a little surprised, "how How is it you? " I don''t know if it''s Suri''s auditory hallucination. She thinks Alex''s voice is a little shaky. The feeling of stuttering.


    But it''s still soft and gentle, just like before, which makes people feel good.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in Hyatt now. You --" Suri looks up at Xiao Xiao, who is staring at himself, and is thinking about the wording. Alex has quickly taken over the topic. "I see. I''ll come to pick you up right away Li AI, Li AI has just been talking about you. You wait for me for a moment, soon As he spoke, he was already trotting out.


    Suri heard the background music on the other end of the phone getting weaker and weaker, and gradually could hear the whistling of the street at night.


    What a quick child. Suri thought. In the heart suddenly flows a burst of warmth.


    "My friend will be here soon." Calmly answering the phone, Suri explained with a smile, "I''ll go across the road and wait."


    It''s time for mofanya to come later.


    He was obviously calling her in the parking lot. Xiao Xiao gets off first, and Mo Fanya goes to the parking lot to park. In such a small space, he can finally ask about her Even making phone calls is a matter of fact.


    Su Rui clearly does not feel that he owes anyone, but somehow he has a sneaky feeling. Mo Fanya occasionally and "stealthily" pays attention to him, even better to be a lover to Si Guanqun. At least, Si Guanqun is honest and direct.


    Suri bowed her head, nodded politely to Xiao Xiao, and walked across the street.


    This time, her back was straight, and she didn''t flinch or feel sad. In this world In addition to Lele and her mother, she owes only Si Guanqun. nothing more.


    &Suri was lucky enough to walk across the road, and mofanya didn''t show up.


    Don''t you dare to miss her if you miss her?


    When Suri was waiting for Alex, she called the nurse in the hospital again. The nurse said that Lele and they were all fine. Now they had taken medicine and fell asleep. Su Rui settled down. However, when her heart fell to the bottom, she felt more and more sad.


    If it wasn''t for Si Guanqun, maybe She can''t even afford a nurse.


    I can''t take care of two patients, what''s more, I have to deal with such a abnormal boss. Stubborn woman, really too hard. Once in a while, Suri also wants to ask herself: is it worth it to let her family accompany her to suffer together.


    By the time she called, movaya had come out of the parking lot. He was hung up by Su Rui, and he was full of fire. When he called Su Rui again, the line said "the owner is on the phone".


    Mofanya simply called her several times. As a result, Suri first talked to Alex, and then talked to the hospital nurse about Lele. Movanya was always busy.


    He was so angry that he almost dropped his cell phone. Standing at the gate of the parking lot, after five unsuccessful calls, he grabbed his mobile phone and walked out.


    At the same time, Suri finished the phone conversation with her nurse. She pressed her finger on the keyboard to call up the phone number of movaya and save it in her phone book.


    When inputting the name, she first typed "Mo Fanya". After thinking about it, she deleted the word "fan Ya" and changed it to "Mo Zong".


    That''s it.


    Mo Fanya went to Xiao Xiao''s side, but didn''t send him in. He stood at the door of the hotel and said, "go back to your room and have a rest early. I''ll let Suri take care of the party tomorrowXiao Xiaojiao looked at him lazily, her eyes were pure and long like silk, "don''t you go up and sit down?"


    "It''s too late. I have to go to the company to deal with something tomorrow. I''ll come with Suri tomorrow morning Mofanya still didn''t mean to enter the hotel. Judging from his appearance, it seemed that he had to rush to another place. A little absent-minded.


    Xiao Xiao was silent for a moment. After all, he could not help saying, "I saw Suri here just now."


    Mofanya suddenly raised his head. "Why is she here? You didn''t say so. "


    How dare you hang up on him just now!


    Mofanya is so big that he hasn''t been called yet!


    Xiao Xiaoben is a casual mention, probably did not expect Mo Fanya will have such a big reaction, she was stunned, finally a little aggrieved way: "you voice so loud, what do you do? How do I know why she''s here? She said she had an appointment with a friend. Aya, you You''ve done it to me twice for her! "


    "How can I hurt you?" Mofanya was a little embarrassed to explain, but only perfunctory, or can not help asking: "now where is Suri?"


    Xiao Xiao turned his head and ignored him.


    Obviously angry.


    Mo Fanya has no choice but to go to apologize. However, he can''t help but look at both sides of the road at the door of the hotel. Then, he sees Suri at a glance.


    It''s Suri and her friends, I should say.


    A man, a rather familiar, beautiful looking man.


    It''s the same as the last time he met in front of the bar on the left bank.


    It''s not a one night love object. Is it boy friend?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    No wonder he will hang up his phone, the original and boyfriend have an appointment, then, she is lack of money, is naturally a man to help her cushion it?


    Mofanya thought he was ridiculous.


    They just mentioned it casually, and they really worried about it for so long. In fact, what does it matter to him?


    He forced himself to take back his sight and turned his attention to Xiao Xiao, who was still angry. However, the scene I saw just now seemed to be engraved in movaya''s mind. I couldn''t shake it off.


    The man he saw, of course, was Alex. Alex didn''t ask surido to wait, but he arrived only ten minutes later.


    Of course, the traffic was smooth at this time - but Suri still strongly suspected that he would definitely drag racing, or even run a lot of red lights.


    "In fact, you don''t have to rush..." When Alex stops in front of Suri, Suri stares at her watch and mops.


    "No hurry I''m just afraid that Li AI is in a hurry. " Alex''s face turned red, explained a little sheepishly.


    Su Rui thinks so.


    If it was Li AI, he would urge Alex to get him to comfort her, a poor divorced woman.


    "OK, pick up Li AI first. I''ll go to the hospital later." Facing Alex and them, Suri doesn''t want to hide the fact that Lele is in hospital. Anyway, Li AI will know about it immediately. She will live with Suri for a while.


    The hospital? What''s the matter? " Alex is so worried that he can''t ignore his shyness. He grabs Suri''s arm and looks her up and down. "What''s wrong? Let''s go to the hospital first. I''ll call Li AI With that, Alex is ready to take action.


    Suri can''t help crying or laughing. She quickly presses his hand, which is about to dial. "No, I''m healthy. It''s Lele Even if my son is in hospital, he''s fine now. "


    Alex has not changed at all. What a lovely and simple child. Who can be his girlfriend in the future, must be very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it really OK? " Alex looks at Suri''s hand, which is pressing on the back of his hand. After walking for a moment, he asks again.


    Suri shook his head. "Come on, get in the car."


    When Suri stops Alex from making a phone call, it is when mofanya looks at them, and from the perspective of mofanya, he just sees their "playful" appearance.


    Mo Fanya also knew that he had no right to interfere. Xiao Xiao was angry. He should go to cajole Xiao Xiao, but he just turned to the opposite side of the road.


    "I''ll go and say hello, and I''ll be right here." Leaving this sentence to Xiao Xiao, mofanya still went to Suri.


    Xiao Xiao turned around and looked at the figure of Mo Fanya who hurried past. He wanted to shout something, but he choked back what he said. She fell and fell and ran after mofanya.


    On the way, Xiao Xiao, who caught up with mofanya, naturally took up his arm.


    "Forget it. I''ll go and say hello with you." She said graciously.


    Mouth is micro Du, quite a bit of complacency, let people look at life pity.


    Mofanya stretched out his other hand and rubbed Xiao Xiao''s hair, smiling apologetically, softly and affectionately.


    When Alex is about to return to the car with Suri, he looks up and sees mofanya and Xiao Xiao.


    "What a coincidence." Mofanya stares at Suri and says hello.


    Suri doesn''t say a word. She moves closer to Alex.


    "General manager mo."


    "This is it?" Movanya''s eyes moved to Alex again and asked naturally.


    Although mofanya is very famous in school, Alex is a very low-key person. Therefore, mofanya doesn''t recognize Alex, which is also a common thing. It is estimated that there are not many people that mofanya remembers.


    Alex was just about to answer, but Xiao interrupted and asked, "Suri, is he a boyfriend? Why don''t you introduce it? We''ll have dinner together some other day. "


    "Yes, certainly." By the way, Xiao Rui didn''t answer her.


    "We have business to go. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day Alex is not a fool. He sees the weariness and perfunctory on Suri''s face, and makes a proper closing remark. Then he puts Suri''s back with one hand and carefully puts her into the front passenger''s seat.


    Mofanya didn''t say anything more. He and Xiao Xiao stood in the same place and watched Alex drive away.


    Suri''s face was reflected in the rearview mirror, quiet and indifferent.


    Until the car drove away, Xiao Xiao leaned his head on Mo Fanya''s shoulder and nestled up to him intimately, chatting: "Suri''s boyfriend is really beautiful, Aya, have you noticed the car he drove? The car has been refitted. Although the appearance is a mid-range Buick, but the engine, internal facilities are all first-class level. There are not many places with this kind of modification technology, and the price is high. I think your secretary will quit soonClimb up a golden tortoise son-in-law, why still work hard outside?


    Xiao Xiao''s guess is reasonable.


    Mo Fanya did not refute, he also agreed with Xiao Xiao''s conjecture: the man who lent Suri the money should be this boyfriend - but since she already has a boyfriend, why does she still talk to him in the evening?


    "Aya, what are you thinking?" Seeing Mo Fanya a little distracted, Xiao Xiao pushed him.


    Mo Fanya light smile, "nothing. I''ll take you back to your room first


    "Will you stay with me tonight?" Xiao Xiao pouted and asked bitterly.


    "The company is busy tomorrow..." Mo Fanya was waiting for an explanation, and Xiao Xiao had already raised his hand to hammer him, "come on, that small company, do you still need master Mo to take charge of it? Uncle Mo said that he just asked you to come and exercise for a few months. If you really stay there, it''s not as good as that in the frontier. I don''t care. I''ll have a party tomorrow. You can''t have any more excuses. You must stay with me. "


    "Well, tomorrow." Mo Fanya promised to come down. When she turned to send Xiao Xiao back to the hotel, she still couldn''t help looking at the other side of the road.


    Is that so-called boyfriend reliable?


    Although Mo Fanya is not a playboy, his regular girlfriend has always been Xiao Xiao alone, but that does not mean that he is unsociable: in his circle, those women who have played with rich children can be counted. He didn''t want Suri to be one of those women.


    Maybe we should check the origin of that person.


    Mo Fanya thought like this, had already made a conclusion, even he did not realize: this kind of interference in other people''s private affairs, seems to be a bit inappropriate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    When in the car, Suri did not speak, of course, Chen did not explain.


    Alex just wanted to ask, but when he turned to see her expression, he couldn''t ask.


    They soon arrived at the bar that Alex opened. Li AI was already impatient to wait, and there he quarreled with the bartender to let the bartender take out all the good wine Alex had hidden.


    When Suri goes in, Li AI gang has just found a good bottle of red wine, and is accusing the bartender''s brother''s dishonesty.


    The bartender was young, not long after graduation, but was fooled by Li AI. His ears were red and he stood there in embarrassment.


    Su Rui can''t help but smile: Li AI seems to have not been hit, still as hot as before.


    She''s incredibly resilient, and It seems that peach blossom luck is also good. Although the bartender''s younger brother was scolded by Li AI, he couldn''t help glancing at Li AI''s face with his spare light.


    Li AI''s eyes are slightly swollen tonight, but the absolutely impeccable face still makes people linger. Su Rui always thinks that Li AI is like a famous movie star. Later, once she saw a picture in gossip magazine and realized that Li AI looks like Michelle Li, but her facial features are softer than those of Michelle Li, with a little aura of Zhou Huimin''s youth.


    The reason why Shang Tiannan fell in love with Li AI at first sight is understandable.


    "Suri, you''re here at last. Don''t explain anything. You''ll be punished for three drinks!" When Ben sits on the high chair, she sees Suri coming in with Alex. She fills the glass in front of her with red wine and pushes it aside.


    Su Rui doesn''t refuse. She goes to the high chair beside Li AI and sits down: it''s her dereliction of duty to let Li AI wait here alone for so long.


    Seeing Suri holding up the glass, Alex is in a hurry. He makes a gesture to stop him and takes the glass. Then he looked at Li AI apologetically and said, "Suri will go to the hospital later. Lele seems to be ill. Can''t this wine be made up another day?"


    When Li AI heard that Lele was ill, he had forgotten about the penalty for drinking. Instead, he looked anxiously at Su Rui, "isn''t it a heart attack?"


    Li AI has always known about Lele''s physical condition.


    Su Rui nods. Although she tries her best to cover up, there is a trace of sadness in her eyebrows.


    Li AI was also silent. After waiting for a moment, Li AI raised his head and patted Suri on the shoulder with great courage. "It''s OK. Although I''m not a little grandmother now, I drove a car out of the business. ¡ª¡ªThere''s no taxi there. If you sell this car, it will be worth a lot of money. I don''t think Shang Tiannan will be able to find a lawyer, so he can go back. " She said easily, completely forgetting her own situation, and immediately went to comfort Suri, "Lele''s operation cost is on me."


    Suri looked back at her quietly. "It''s a gift he gave you on your birthday the other day. Did he buy the Ferrari for you just because you looked at the picture a little bit more? "


    Li AI put his hand on Su Rui''s shoulder, and the smile on his face was a little stiff.


    Suri sighed. She took the glass of red wine from Alex''s hand and drank it up. Then she leaned over and put her hand around Li AI''s shoulder.


    "Don''t help me, that''s all. Really


    Alex watched the friendship between the two women without interrupting. Since Li AI knows about Lele, of course he won''t drag Su Rui on. She picked up her bag at her feet and went to the hospital with Suri.


    That small travel bag is all the property that Li AI took when he left the business.


    "It''s better to be full of diamond bars." As she left the bar, Suri took a look and joked with a smile.


    "Something more valuable than a diamond." Li AI laughs and zips the LV bag open. Suri looks up and falls to the ground.


    It''s a bunch of limited edition dolls.


    "It''s not available on the market now." Li AI proudly picked up one of them, handed it to Suri and said, "her name is trggle. According to legend, she is a witch who can make people find happiness. There are only three witches in the world. Her maker mysteriously disappeared after finishing the three. And this one, whose name is... " Suri can''t help but wipe sweat when she looks at Li AI.


    Ah, it''s true that she has been a little grandmother for a long time. Although she is poor now, she still doesn''t understand human suffering.


    "Well, put your baby away first." Suri helped her pack the doll back into the box. As she walked, she asked, "what are your plans for the next step?"


    With a limited number of dolls around the world, driving a Ferrari trot, Li AI is indeed an unemployed person with no income. She needs to work.


    "I think I''ll come to Alex in a few days. I used to be the lead singer of the band Li AI replied casually.


    Su Rui Leng Leng, probably also feel no can''t. Li AI used to like singing very much, and sang very well. After becoming a little grandmother, she had no chance to sing.Just relax.


    "Well, Alex, don''t scare the guests away." With that, they''ve come to Alex''s regular Buick business car. I''ll stop at the bar for a while.


    Alex volunteered to be a driver and escorted them all the way home.


    They went to see Lele first. In the intensive care unit, mother and LeLe were sleeping soundly. Suri didn''t wake them up.


    Mother Su''s condition has improved a lot, and she can be discharged after a few more days of observation. Lele''s operation is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow happened to be Saturday, and she didn''t need to ask for extra time off, and she didn''t have to explain to movanya.


    After looking through the glass for a while, Alex reminds them, "you have to go to work tomorrow, so go back and have a rest early."


    By this time, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Li AI also means the same thing. When they leave the hospital, Alex drives Suri to her downstairs. Su Rui gets off the car first. She turns around and wants to carry her bag out for Li AI. She turns around and sees another car that stops not far away.


    A very familiar car.


    Familiar, not because of this kind of black Audi low-key and noble, but because of its license plate number.


    Su Rui once glanced at the news that the license plate number was shot at with a skyrocketing price. At that time, he also made a little fuss about it, and by the way, Qiu Fu. So the memory is deep.


    Just now, when Anya passed her and walked to the waiting car, Suri saw the license plate number again.


    So she knew that it belonged to the crowns.


    This is the car of Guan Qun.


    It''s downstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Su Rui''s heart leaps: Si Guanqun can find his home address, on this point, Suri is not surprised. It''s just that Si Guanqun should have left here. Why is his car parked downstairs?


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of Suri''s abnormal look, Alex asks in the car.


    "It''s OK. When I see an acquaintance, I''ll go and say hello. Alex, please go up with Lee. This is the key Suri gives Alex the key to the door, says hello to Li AI, and quickly walks to the car.


    Alex''s eyes follow Suri''s gaze. The car was hidden in the shade of the community, and Surui''s body just blocked the license plate. He didn''t see a clue.


    Li AI has just drunk too much wine, and he has fallen asleep behind him. Alex can only stop the car and go upstairs with Li AI.


    Suri goes to the car and opens the door.


    She sat in.


    There was only one person in the car.


    He sat in the driver''s seat, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand casually on the window, the window was rolled down, more than one o''clock in the morning the wind was refreshing and pleasant. Occasionally his hair floats. She lifted the deep and handsome face like a sculpture.


    "Haven''t you already gone?" Suri sat beside a little uneasy and asked directly.


    "I put off the meeting." Si Guanqun answered lightly.


    "Why?" Suri asked in surprise.


    Even if he really doesn''t want to let go, he doesn''t need to be in a hurry. This is not like the style of Si Guanqun - that man, all along, is strategizing and leisurely.


    "Well." He raised his elbow, put his fingers to his lips, and murmured for a moment. Then he replied with a little self mockery: "when I got on the plane, I knew one thing, which made me very concerned and even worried. So I want to see you. "


    Weitian airport, in the private plane.


    Anya kept dialing the phone, tone also because of the identity of the other party, and appropriate adjustment.


    "The meeting will be postponed until further notice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, Mr. Smith ordered that the meeting be postponed for one day."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hi£¬Iamsosorrybut¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, Mr. Si has a temporary emergency and can''t attend the meeting. I hope it can be postponed for one day. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Jesuisdesole£¬lareunionreportee¡­¡­ ¤¹¤ß¤Þ¤»¤ó¤¬¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very doubtful that an Guanya assistant is competent. Therefore, he can directly get up and leave, leaving the rest of the mess to Anya alone to settle.


    Anya had to appease all parties, find a most appropriate reason for her boss, and explain her apology to everyone with the most impeccable gesture.


    When she hung up, she breathed out her breath, then turned her head and looked out of the window: there were a few small airplanes in the airport, except for that, there was only a blank concrete field.


    Now, Si should have been with Suri


    Anya showed a wry smile: how can the woman who can make Mr. Si postpone the meeting?


    "When I got on the plane, I knew one thing, which made me mind, even worried. So I want to make sure I see you. " It''s the way of the crowns.


    Suri watched him explore.


    She didn''t understand what she had to worry about?


    "Sullele, your son''s father, is it Aya?" Si Guanqun''s voice was not high, his fingers were still close to his lips, and his eyes were light. He didn''t even look at her. Although this sentence is interrogative, it is already a declarative sentence.


    Si Guanqun has never received the wrong information.


    Suri was stunned.


    Who is Lele''s biological father? In this world, except for herself, Mo Fanya doesn''t even know.


    She knew that Si Guanqun had an eye for everything, but how did he find out?


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to invade your life. It''s just I want to know. " He added.


    Suri was dumbfounded.


    It seems not easy for him to apologize like this. But what''s the explanation?


    Just because he wants to know, he can get the secret that others have hidden for a long time. This man is really spoiled too much by power.


    "Who is Lele''s father? Does it have anything to do with you?" Suri''s attitude suddenly became tough. She knew that she should be soft. She owed him. However, when she heard the name of movaya, she couldn''t help losing control. "It has nothing to do with you, with movanya, with no one. Lele is my son, that''s all! I''m the one who interests you. Please don''t involve my family again


    Si Guanqun turns his head and quietly looks at Suri who is angry. He has no blame in his eyes. Of course, he has no apology. He is calm and deep. He understands everything and stays out of the way.Su Rui said in a loud voice, but she was silent. She turned her face out of the window and tried to suppress her emotions. "Why do you care about this?"


    At last, I got back to the point.


    She heard Si Guanqun''s hesitant breath, and then, it was a confused answer I don''t know. I haven''t felt like that for a long time. I''m not sure about you. You''re with Aya now. It makes me feel I''m upset. "


    Suri didn''t look back at him. Now he is sincere, but just because of his sincerity, Su Rui is more speechless.


    Is he worried about his gains and losses?


    Like any lover in love?


    But --


    "what do you want from me?" If I turn to challenge you out of the window, I just want to take her eyes away from you. Then I promise you


    The man on the opposite side has a tiny cluster of eyebrows, but he still can''t see the slightest clue.


    Suri lowers her neck, hands around her back and zips the dress he pays for.


    More than 8000 clothes, the fabric is textured. When the zipper is loose, the shoulder has already slipped half, revealing a piece of white and beautiful softness.


    Suri didn''t move. She looked up and looked at him again. "Take what you want, and then don''t do anything for me. Don''t try to see my life again. I really appreciate your help this time. Thank you even if you have ulterior motives. Tell me, how many times can you get tired of a woman? Since you don''t want to have a long-term relationship with any woman, isn''t it


    Si Guanqun was still silent, but his face was no longer calm. He looked a little hurt, slightly annoyed but at a loss.


    What does he want from her?


    Body?


    Yes, of course.


    But she didn''t want to. Even now, Suri, who was in rags, was more thirsty than anyone else at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Lele and her mother are in the hospital, so Lele''s original place is empty. Suri decides to sleep in a small room today, so she won''t disturb Li AI for the time being.


    Alex stood up from the sofa, pointed to the kitchen and said, "I just cooked you some porridge. You''ll have a drink later. It''s late, so I''ll go first. "


    Suri nodded: she can''t leave Alex on the sofa for the night.


    "Suri, if you have any difficulties, you can come to me. We After all, it''s an old classmate, isn''t it? " When Suri arrives at the door, Alex turns and tells.


    Suri smiles and nods. "Please take care of Li AI for me. Li AI is a very good girl. I don''t mind if you step in and chase her


    Alex and Li AI have been very close. When Li AI is most frustrated, they can still think of looking for him. They must get on well with each other. Besides, Alex seems to be a nice man, considerate, shy and kind.


    If Li AI had chosen Alex instead of Shang Tiannan, he might not have been injured today.


    Alex''s face darkened, too. He lowered his head and changed his shoes. He muttered, "this is the only thing I can do."


    Suri looks at him in surprise. "Why?"


    Alex raised his eyes, gave her a faint look, dropped a "I have someone in my heart" in a low voice, and then turned around and left Suri''s home as if he were running away.


    Suri was stunned and immediately amused.


    Is it necessary to be so shy to fall in love with another girl?


    I don''t know how he spent these years studying in the evil United States? Suri knows it''s amazing to be open and tough.


    Alex goes downstairs and as he approaches the parking space, his eyes can''t help but glance at the black Audi.


    Strangely enough, the car was still in place. The window had been rolled up. Alex couldn''t see the people inside. He just vaguely felt that there was an existence that couldn''t be ignored, even though it was several meters away, even though it was separated by a glass window. He still makes Alex feel oppressed.


    Who the hell is he?


    Suri''s friend?


    Alex almost wanted to say hello, but his foot moved and stopped.


    He can''t rush to disturb Suri''s life.


    But as he drove out of the neighborhood, Alex couldn''t help remembering the license plate number.


    Building three, the seventh floor. Suri had turned off the TV and went into the small room. She lifted the curtains, leaned against the window in the dark and quietly looked at the black car parked downstairs.


    Si Guanqun stopped at her downstairs all night. Occasionally she saw the light coming out of the window.


    She also stood in front of the window all night, nothing thought, inexplicably calm.


    When Suri goes to work, Li AI still doesn''t get up. She prepares breakfast and simply packs two porridge cooked by Alex last night and goes to the hospital first.


    Si Guanqun left at four in the morning. At five thirty in the morning, Suri took a taxi to the hospital.


    Alex is a southerner. His porridge is very delicious and soft.


    With this in mind, Suri has strengthened his understanding that he is a good man.


    It''s a pity that Li AI couldn''t be with him.


    At the hospital, both mother Su and LeLe have got up, and they are walking up and down the corridor with the help of nurses. Su Rui welcomed her. First she gave her mother a bowl of porridge. Then she took Lele''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Lele is going to prepare for surgery tomorrow. Are you afraid?"


    Lele shook his head, and a sunny smile rose on her pretty face. "After the operation, my illness will be all right, and I can help my grandmother do more things. I''m not afraid of Lele


    Suri''s nose is sour.


    All parents want their children to be sensible early. She is the only one who is most afraid to see Lele be sensible - which makes her feel guilty.


    "Well, after the operation, Lele will be able to play with other children, playing football, running and so on." Suri hugs him in her lap, grinning and thinking about the future.


    Because of heart disease, Lele has been unable to participate in strenuous activities, which also makes him isolated by other children in the kindergarten. Su Rui has always known this, but she has nothing to do with it.


    Lele is obviously happy, too.


    Mother Su listens quietly. When mother and son are almost finished, she pulls on Suri''s clothes and signals to go outside to talk for a while.


    Suri can only put Lele down and is about to leave the ward when Lele suddenly reaches out of the ward and touches Suri''s hand weakly. She raises her head and asks in a timid way: -- Mom, can you see Dad during the operation? "


    He overheard other nurses saying that parents would be there for such a big operation as a heart transplant. Because maybe he''ll never get off the operating table again.


    He always avoided talking about his father. Grandma said that his father had gone far away. However, no matter how sensible a child is, at this time, he would like to see a father that everyone has.If he really can''t get off the operating table again


    Su Rui was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, Su''s mother said, "Lele, grandma and your mother have something to say. We''ll talk about that later. "


    Lele nodded and did not ask again.


    Su''s mother pulls Suri out of the intensive care unit. When they were standing in the tea room on one side of the corridor, mother Su asked in a deep voice, "Lele''s operation, where did you get the money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A friend borrowed it. " Su Rui said lightly.


    "Li AI?"


    "No, Li AI just got divorced, and now he doesn''t have much money." Suri didn''t want to tell a lie, and she couldn''t tell the truth to worry her mother. She could only say vaguely, "it''s another friend."


    "Male or female?" Mother Su suddenly became sharp.


    Su Rui is speechless. After a long time, he says "male".


    She had prepared a lot of speeches. Fortunately, Su''s mother did not continue to ask.


    Su Rui was about to sigh, but she heard her mother sigh: "Su Rui, find a man to marry. You''re too young to live like this all your life. Find someone good for Lele. Mother can''t accompany you for a lifetime. What should you do when you are alone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s talk about it. "


    "How can we say that when Lele is bigger, we will know how to recognize life. You must find him before it''s too late. When I''m discharged from hospital, I''ll give you some advice. It doesn''t matter if I''m divorced. Last time, Aunt Zhang told me that one of her nephews As soon as mother Su mentioned this topic, it would become endless.


    Su Rui listens hard. Even if she is impatient, it''s not convenient to refuse. It was a kindness from my mother.


    She has killed her father. Can''t she please her mother?


    "After all this time, I''m sure I''ll take it to heart." It''s so easy to wait for Su''s mother to finish saying, "Mom, Lele, please take care of me. I have another day on duty today. "


    Su''s mother just bruised her scalp. Although it was frightening at that time, it seemed to be a big obstacle after a night''s rest.


    Su''s mother nodded and said, "go ahead, work is important. If you are fired again, we can only drink the northeast wind."


    Su RuiRu was about to leave when she heard her mother ask, "Lele said she wanted to see her father. How can I explain it?"


    "Just as before." Suri said quietly.


    Dad is on the other side of the ocean, so I''m sorry, baby.


    This explanation has deceived him for several years. However, the four-year-old is actually very smart. Suri doesn''t know how long he can cheat on this explanation.


    "Ah." Su''s mother nodded and looked gloomy. "Lele is so pathetic."


    Su Rui''s heart is astringent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    It was just nine o''clock when I left the hospital and arrived at the company.


    Mofanya was already in the office. The door of the office was open. When she heard the footsteps, she looked up at her and then looked at her watch. "It''s on time."


    Suri was not an idiot. Of course she could hear the irony in movaya''s voice.


    "Sorry." She returned faintly, put the bag on the desk, and was about to turn on the computer. Looking up, she saw Hu Juan, who was still wearing a miniskirt. She twisted her waist and walked over step by step. "Secretary Su, Mr. Mo just told me to help me arrange the banquet tonight."


    She deliberately bit "you" and "I" very hard, in order to distinguish the primary and secondary relationship between the two.


    Suri looks at mofanya hesitantly in the office. Mofanya looks pale. Obviously, it is his decision.


    However, this is exactly what Suri wants.


    She didn''t want to perform so well, as long as she could spare more time to go to the hospital early to accompany Lele, not to mention that she was squeezed out of the position of person in charge, it doesn''t matter that she was demoted as a cleaner. ¡ª¡ªOf course, wages can''t be reduced.


    "I have a lunch meeting with Miss Xiao Xiao at noon. You can finish the work before noon. " Hu Juan said almost imperatively.


    Suri replied quietly, "well."


    But she thought: if Hu Juan knew that Xiao Xiao was mo Fanya''s fiancee, would she be angry?


    It''s hard for her to wear such a short skirt outside the office in such a cold day.


    finally waited for Hu Juan to leave her desk. Suri waved her hand in front of her nose, swallowed the rich perfume that Hu Juan left behind, and then walked into the office of movan with a blank pen and paper.


    She is a secretary, and her work is arranged directly by her boss.


    Mo Fanya is casually browsing the documents in front of her. When she comes in, she doesn''t have any good colors. She just asks stiffly, "what''s going on with the computer of the company today?"


    Su Rui was stunned: computer?


    Before she could turn on the computer just now, she was robbed by Hu Juan.


    "See for yourself." Mofanya said, turning the open notebook in front of Suri. Su Rui bends down slightly and sees the messy code on the screen.


    "I''ll contact the network management office." Suri picked up the phone on the desk and wanted to dial the number. Mo Fanya stopped her impatiently. "All the computers have become like this. The people in the network management office have checked it, and they can''t find out the reason. Let Hu Juan deal with the party first. You can solve this in the morning. If you can''t solve it I will doubt your ability as a secretary. "


    As soon as she entered the door this morning, movaya had been aiming at her everywhere.


    Suri took a deep breath and took it back. She stood up straight and said, "I''ll try my best." After that, she would go out to deal with the matter. At the door, she heard mofanya ask behind her: "didn''t you have a good rest last night? Even if Secretary Su can survive, at least consider the company''s image, right? Next time, if you still wear black eyes, you don''t have to come to work, just ask for leave and stay at home! "


    Suri understood where the fire of mufanya came from.


    Also, when she got on the elevator just now, she glanced at the image in the mirror casually: there were two women with swollen eyes, sallow and haggard face, even she was startled.


    But who stipulates that the secretary must be beautiful?


    Su Rui was even more indignant and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. However, when she turned to close the door of the office, she politely replied, "I''m sorry, I''ll definitely apply several layers of rouge powder tomorrow. It won''t pollute Mr. Mo''s eyes."


    Mo Fanya took a look at her, and her pretty face was full of melancholy. Thin lips slightly pursed, as if the person who was vexed was him.


    Suri turns and slams the door.


    You are like a tiger. This job is becoming more and more dangerous.


    But the boss must finish the work before noon.


    Su Rui first went to the NMS office to find out about the situation, and the people in the NMS office couldn''t answer the reason. It seemed that he was infected with a virus. Anyway, the blue screen was turned on, and there was no problem with the system and hard disk.


    Suri belongs to half a computer idiot. She can make her assemble a computer or download some software. It''s OK to check the web page. Everything else is in a fog. As for these strange DOS languages, she can''t understand them at all. Therefore, although the network management office said a lot, summed up to Suri there, there is only one sentence: the company''s technical personnel are no longer sure, she has to find foreign aid.


    But who are you looking for? Where can I find it?


    Suri''s eyes were black.


    She knows that song Lili''s former boyfriend is an IT worker, and she seems to be quite good. After thinking about it, Suri goes to the marketing department to ask song Lili for advice.


    Song Lili is also a good friend. After listening to Su Rui''s words, she let go of her work and said with great sophistication: "this kind of large-scale virus infection can''t be solved by ordinary technicians. I''ll tell you a forum website where you can go for help. ""What forum?" Suri asked blankly.


    "Freesu, it''s a coalition of hackers. Very powerful. You should have heard of Heidi Lao a? Freesu''s boss now is him. " Song Lili is half a computer nerd. As soon as she mentions the relevant professional posture, she immediately becomes very happy.


    "Heidi..." Suri pondered. She was not unfamiliar with the term. She had heard Li AI mention it not long ago.


    Li AI put the name on par with the status of Si Guanqun. They are all characters that can''t be provoked by the Chinese circle.


    "You don''t know old a?" Song Lili saw her at a loss and thought she had never heard of it. She immediately exclaimed, "the black emperor, in short, is the emperor of the kingdom of hackers. Absolute technology emperor


    "I only know about the hacker empire. Keanu Reeves is very handsome." Suri saw that she was excited and immediately joked.


    "I know you don''t know anything. Last time I looked at your computer, except for a rising star, it was naked running..." Song Lili half said, but suddenly stopped, her face slightly changed, tentatively looking at Su Rui.


    Suri seemed unconscious and didn''t listen to it at all.


    "Tell me about your old a. What''s the name? Is it an old man Suri asked with interest.


    Old a. Mr. A, as soon as I hear the name, I feel very old.


    "Who said, in my mind, he is a cool guy with elegant demeanor, don''t let me disillusioned." Song Lili saw the topic pulled back, secretly relieved, and became elated again, "old a is just a code name. It seems to originate from a gambling game, in which there is a ghost card that no one can guess, and that card is called old a. The implication is the hidden meaning. Except for a few senior administrators in the forum, no one knows his real body. You know last time, all the planes in huaidong airport were grounded. What weather reasons were publicized? It''s said that old a made it. All the systems were paralyzed. Of course, they couldn''t take off. "


    Suri''s tongue.


    How does she feel like she''s gone through Hollywood''s high-tech movies?


    But she just wanted someone to fix the computer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Forget it, I''d better find someone else. Those hackers, if not necessary, should not be provoked." Su Rui sees that song Lili has a deep meaning to talk about, so she quickly waves her hand and says that the topic will stop.


    Song Lili was rather disappointed. "If you don''t look for them, who are you going to look for? Our company''s technical personnel are not bad, they are helpless? "


    Suri frowned and thought about it, then suddenly she had a flash of inspiration.


    She vaguely remembers that the subject Alex took in college was computer programming. Although he is now a barman, he knows at least some reliable people in the industry.


    Thinking of this, Suri can only make another call to Alex, but this time the phone rings for a long time. When Suri is about to hang up, he hears Alex''s sleepy voice, "hello." With a touch of hoarse and lazy, let people listen, as if the cat had scratched the heart like, itchy.


    He was apparently pulled out of bed by the ringing of the phone.


    "It''s me, Suri. The phone number of the company. " Su Rui just took the company''s landline. Alex didn''t have a caller ID.


    "Suri?" Alex''s voice suddenly revived. "Why didn''t your company have a holiday?"


    Suri was baffled, "why do you have a holiday?" After a pause, she found her own explanation, "Oh, today is Friday, not Saturday. You''ve lost your sleep


    Alex didn''t say a word. Suri heard a quick voice over there: it seemed to be the sound of getting up and dressing.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so early. However, I''ve come across a thorny matter and need to hire some computer experts. Do you have a suitable person to recommend? The price is good, and it''s urgent. " Su Rui doesn''t talk nonsense. He explains his intention directly.


    Alex "Oh" a, also don''t ask the situation, just should say: "I''ll come right away."


    "You?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can repair computers, too. Wait for me for half an hour. " With that, Alex hung up and probably went to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Suri looks at the microphone that has become a busy tone. She is a little sad.


    Does Alex think it''s a simple computer fault? At least let her finish.


    However, if he came, she could consult him face to face.


    "I suggest you go to the forum for help. That forum is not for everyone. It''s a very strict membership system. It happens that my ex is a member of it. " Song Lili is still there, sighing with regret.


    This kind of maintenance cost is very high, and the supervisor is easy not to go out, she can''t find a reason to deal with them personally, but if it''s the company''s business, it can be used for personal gain.


    That''s why song Lili is so enthusiastic.


    Suri kept her opinion. "Have a look. If it really doesn''t work, it''s not too late to find them. "


    Song Lili had to go back to work.


    Suri also went back to her desk to sort out mofanya''s itinerary in the past few days to get familiar with her responsibilities.


    Su''s mother also called from the hospital, saying that Li AI went to the hospital to help take care of Lele. Lele did a lot of tests today: electrocardiogram, color Doppler ultrasound However, I don''t know why there are so many people waiting for a physical examination. Some people wait for hours for a B-ultrasound, but they don''t have to wait in line at all.


    Basically, with the medical record book, you can be taken by the nurse to jump the queue.


    "Suri, do you have friends in the hospital?" Asked mother Su in surprise.


    Su Rui naturally thought of Si Guanqun, but he replied: "maybe Li AI is too beautiful, ha ha."


    I don''t think this reason can fool Su''s mother. However, mother Su said nothing more.


    It''s good to be able to do things conveniently. Lele''s health is not good.


    "Say thank you to Li AI for me. Midnight, we go back together I''ll be late again today. "


    Xiao Xiao''s party doesn''t know when it will end.


    Mother Su gave a "Oh" without censure.


    After hanging up, Suri looks into the receiver for a moment, then raises her head involuntarily and takes a look at mofanya''s office.


    Mofanya''s office was closed, and he didn''t know what to do in it.


    -


    in the office, there is a very simple resume on mofanya''s desk.


    He picked up one corner of his resume and looked at it leisurely.


    Chinese Name: he Xiaohang


    English Name: Alex


    native place: Hong Kong


    education background: unknown


    work experience: unknown. Suri looks at him funny, not waiting for the meeting, why be so punctual?


    "I don''t even have breakfast. When it''s over, I''ll treat you to morning tea." Su Rui welcomed the way.Alex grinned a little shyly, and his white face was flushed with crimson because of running. "Sorry, it''s too late to get up. Let''s deal with the computer first. "


    "You can have a look first, but it''s very difficult. People in our company are at a loss. If you have the right person to recommend... " In fact, Suri didn''t plan to let Alex do it in person. After all, he didn''t officially graduate. Later, after leaving school to go to the United States, he learned that he was also studying philosophy exclusive to aristocrats.


    Alex doesn''t listen to Suri at all. He goes straight to Suri''s desk and turns on the computer.


    Suri doesn''t dare to disturb him. She goes to the front desk and pours a glass of water for Alex. She is worried that he will be hungry if he doesn''t eat breakfast. She is thinking about going downstairs to buy some bread for a while.


    When we got to the elevator, we saw song Lili climb up from the sales department downstairs with a hamburger and a cup of coffee.


    "Take out ordered by the sales department. Can I see if you need one?" Song Lili goes to Suri and explains. She looks at the desk behind the glass window. Then, she pushes Suri with her elbow and asks, "Hello, boyfriend?"


    "Just male friends." Suri comes after her breakfast and replies lightly.


    "Yes, this boy is so beautiful. How old are you? Do you have a girlfriend? What''s your job? Do you have a house and a car? " Song Lili''s eyes are still glued to Alex''s side, and the problems are like a barrage of bullets, spitting out a pile in one breath.


    Su Rui didn''t rush to answer, but just asked with a smile: "so soon? Don''t you still want to join Mr. Mo? "


    Since Mo Fanya came to the company, the dress taste of female compatriots in the company has been improved by three grades. Of course, song Lili is one of them. Song Lili is becoming more and more feminine now.


    "Of course, the first choice is Mr. Mo, but isn''t there a Hu Juan in front of me? Now Hu Juan comes up every day and shows her two greasy thighs. How can I compete? " Song Lili was depressed.


    Su Rui laughs, "it''s a pity that my friend already has someone in his heart. Otherwise, I would recommend him solemnly."


    Song Lili was immediately discouraged, "no, it''s the first one to get there again? Is that girl beautiful? What''s going on? "


    Suri shrugged.


    She only knew that Alex had someone in mind, but she couldn''t guess who it was.


    After all, she doesn''t know Alex well. It is just that in recent days, there are so many troubles that I turn to him for help. I am puzzled and become a diehard.


    She doesn''t even know who Alex knows except Li AI.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    ¡°¡­¡­ By the way, is your friend repairing a computer When they walked into the office together, song Lili finally got the point.


    Suri nodded. "He wants to have a try first."


    Song Lili said, "don''t beat others. I said that this kind of poisoning must be dealt with by top black customers. I still strongly recommend the freesu alliance. Maybe we can get in touch with Hall A and deal with it in person. "


    Su Rui is too lazy to wake song Lili out of her head again. Turning around, Suri puts the hamburger and coffee on her desk and says to Alex, who is typing on the keyboard, "have some breakfast first. I can''t fix it."


    "It''s done." Alex hits the last enter key, looks up and smiles at Suri.


    Still shy and introverted.


    Su Rui is stunned. Before she reacts, song Lili has opened her mouth in a fuss. "Have you finished it?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the little girl at the front desk shouting: "the computer can be used!"


    All the blue screens of the company are back to their original state in a flash. The company that just stopped because of the network paralysis immediately became noisy, and then quickly put into work.


    Alex looks at you and says, "it''s unbelievable that you''re so surprised."


    The technicians of the company are at a loss.


    "Because my computer often crashes. It''s just a long illness. " Alex didn''t like it. The understatement of his expression seemed to be just a minor problem.


    Song Lili took a look at him, then looked at the screen. She immediately wiped off her sweat and despised all the people in the company''s Network Management Office: "cut, those who don''t work for wages, Suri, you have to take your friend to shame them."


    Suri nodded repeatedly: Yes.


    Instead, Alex felt embarrassed. He blushed and quickly dissuaded him and said, "it''s not that they are bad, but --" in the middle of his speech, he doesn''t know how to go on. Finally, there''s something going on in movanya''s office.


    Maybe his laptop is back to work.


    The door of the office is opened, and mofanya stands in the door, looking at Alex, who is talking and laughing with Suri. Suri is about to pass the coffee to Alex. Alex''s hand is in the air, his head is slightly low, and his smile is beautiful and tender. Song Lili is at the table thinking hard. The atmosphere there is casual and intimate.


    "General manager mo." Song Lili stands up straight.


    "General manager mo." At first sight, Suri''s action is also inevitable.


    Mo Fanya looks over calmly, his eyes stop on Alex suspiciously, like thinking.


    "I asked my friend to come and fix the computer." Suri doesn''t know what kind of psychology it is. As if she doesn''t want to involve Alex, she subconsciously maintains it.


    "Well." Mo Fanya''s face was light, and he didn''t say anything.


    "You still have to work. I''ll go first. I''ll call you if you need anything. " Alex doesn''t want to be embarrassed to see him in the cableway.


    "But -" someone else came to solve a long-standing problem for you and let him go. Suri could not do it in any way.


    Even if Alex doesn''t lack a little reward, he wants to have a morning tea together and say thank you.


    When he came up, he didn''t even care to drink a mouthful of water.


    "Mr. He, would you mind coming in for a chat?" Mofanya also opened his mouth at the same time, politely invited.


    Alex looks at him in a bit of surprise, his eyes moving, and then he is calm.


    "Yes." He did not refuse.


    As for why mofanya knew what his family name was, Alex didn''t pursue it at all. Hong Kong is really not used to using Chinese names. His external name is always Alex, but he does not keep his Chinese name secret. If he is not interested, he probably doesn''t know.


    For example, Suri at this time.


    Until Alex enters movanya''s office, Suri is still scratching his head.


    What''s Alex''s last name?


    Well, I don''t know.


    Anyway, since the initial self introduction, he has been using the name of Alex. Suri is not a person who inquires into the truth. In fact, she always has few strings in her mind.


    But song Lili, after recovering from her initial surprise, immediately grabbed Su Rui and said, "Hey, Su Rui, if you''re a friend, help me to investigate who my rival is. You are such a good friend. I like him


    Suri glanced at her. "Why, don''t you have a crush on your a-hall?"


    "No mistake, no mistake." Song Lili smiles and wants to continue to talk nonsense. Hu Juan doesn''t know when she will come upstairs. When she meets song Lili, Hu Juan drinks impolitely: "it''s working time. Secretary Su is also very busy. Lili, do you have business here?"


    Hu Juan is now in charge of the sales department and song Lili''s immediate supervisor.Hearing the words, song Lili, though unwilling, dare not disobey openly. She sticks out her tongue to Su Rui, opens her lips and makes a "fox spirit" mouth shape, and then goes downstairs in a hurry.


    Hu Juan didn''t investigate song Lili''s affairs either. She just held her arms and looked at Su Rui: "if things are finished, we''ll go to prepare for the party. Miss Xiao called just now and said that she would come over for lunch. You should go and fix a seat first. It''s better to have a clean and quiet box. Xiao Xiao is a young lady, who can''t get used to bad places. "


    Hu Juan doesn''t have to explain this, but Su Rui knows it.


    Xiao Xiao and Mo Fanya are from the same world. Exquisite, luxurious, and natural to detail.


    Su Rui doesn''t care about Hu Juan''s bossing, but what''s wrong with mofanya looking for Alex?


    Speaking of all, Alex has been in for a while


    In mofanya''s office.


    put on a thick nanmu desk. Alex crossed his hands and reached his chin. He sat on the opposite side of Mo Fanya leisurely and carefree.


    He was also speculating about the purpose of the conversation.


    "Although this conversation will make Mr. he feel very abrupt, there are some problems. As Su Rui''s boss and old classmate, I want to confirm with Mr. He." Mo Fanya is not a roundabout person. He is sitting behind his desk with a pen in one hand and the tip of the pen against the almost blank resume. He is calm.


    Alex smiles and looks friendly.


    "Are you dating now?" Asked movaya, inquiring.


    Alex was about to say no, but suddenly he thought of Suri''s behavior outside the hotel that night. He hesitated for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    This should be the answer Suri wants.


    Mofanya''s pen stuttered, and the ink fainted on the paper, leaving a black stain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that she has encountered some financial problems recently. If she can, can I know? I''m her boss, and it''s right that I know the situation of my subordinates. " After a while, mofanya said again.


    But this topic has been changed a bit stiffly.


    Alex frowned: he didn''t hear about Surrey''s financial problems.


    Even for Lele''s medical expenses, he made a special trip to check it in the early morning, and the data showed that it had been paid off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Mofanya saw Alex''s expression and probably guessed that he didn''t know.


    But if Suri didn''t turn to her boyfriend for help, how could she solve the crisis?


    The topic soon fell into a dilemma. Fortunately, movanya''s phone rang at this time. He picked it up and called each other''s name lightly, "Xiao Xiao, get up?"


    A very caring tone.


    I don''t know what he said over there, but movanya said a few words blindly. Then he hung up and turned to Alex, "Mr. He has helped our company a lot this time. Would you mind having lunch with us later?"


    Alex thought about it for a while, and he probably thought it was OK. "Let''s have a light meal."


    Since he has assumed the identity of Suri''s boyfriend, he must play the whole game. For some reason, he always feels that Suri in front of Mo Fanya is not her usual.


    For her, this person''s existence is different.


    When they got out of the office together, Suri was busy calling the restaurant to make a reservation. Mo Fanya reminded him: "Mr. He will have dinner with us."


    Su Rui was stunned at first, and then said to the microphone, "excuse me, add two more."


    She didn''t expect movanya and Alex to join her.


    "It''s half past ten, we''re going down at eleven thirty, and Xiao Xiao is coming from the hotel. Su Rui... " Mo Fanya forbeared, a little bit reluctantly ordered: "you treat Mr. He."


    Suri couldn''t get it. She agreed very readily.


    Mo Fanya saw the joy in her eyebrows, and somehow he was a little depressed.


    In fact, what''s so depressing? It''s better for her to have a regular boyfriend than to sing at night. But - at that moment, he preferred her to sing every night.


    After leaving Alex, movanya went back to his office.


    Suri takes Alex to the tea room and lets him read magazines on the sofa. She microwaves the cooled bread and coffee and delivers them to him.


    Alex put the magazine down in a hurry, reached for the cup and said, "be careful." He naturally worried.


    Suri covered her mouth and laughed.


    Lovely boy.


    "If you feel uncomfortable after dinner, you can leave at any time. Mo always just wants to thank you on a whim." Suri sat down next to him, kindly admonished.


    She knew that Alex didn''t really like to socialize. Although he was the most popular bassist in school, he was always shy and shy. When he met a party place, he would hide when he could.


    According to Li AI, this is a recessive otaku.


    Suri has asked him to help. He can''t be forced to do something he doesn''t like.


    Alex tilted his head to look at her, rubbed his fingers on the edge of the coffee cup and said in a soft voice, "moffanya didn''t seem to thank me for inviting me to dinner. But... "


    Mofanya''s topic is basically about Suri.


    For that person, Suri is also a different existence.


    "But what?" Suri''s waiting.


    Alex turns his head back, lowers his head, smiles and shakes his head. "Nothing."


    After a pause, he thought of a very important thing, "by the way, I just pretended to be Well, pretend I''m your boyfriend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pretend I''m your boyfriend. " Alex confessed weakly, fearing that his recklessness would cause her trouble.


    Su Rui didn''t care much. She just said with a smile, "if you help me like this, if the girl you like knows, isn''t it unnecessary?"


    Alex shook his head. "No. She''s not the one who makes a fuss. "


    "That''s good. In case she really misunderstands me, I can explain. But wait a minute... " Suri grabs her head in embarrassment and asks, "please continue to pretend to be my boyfriend."


    She must give Xiao Xiao a reassurance.


    No matter what gap existed between the three of them, now that there is a clear friendship and resentment, each has his own destination. Suri also does not hope that mofanya will add another eye to her because of those two nights - it is not the result she wants.


    "OK." Alex was so righteous that he almost didn''t want to say yes.


    After the topic was over, both of them were inexplicably silent. Suri remembers that she still has some work to do, so she quickly gets up and leaves Alex to read magazines alone.


    He is really a very quiet boy, a person in the office, reading that kind of boring magazine, does not seem to feel bored. He looked down at the book with an expression of concentration that softened the bottom of his heart.


    This quiet temperament is quite similar to music. Lele should like Alex. This is what Suri thought as she closed the door of the tea room.


    An hour passed quickly, and when Suri printed out the latest schedule of mofanya, she was surprised to find that it was already 11:40. She left Alex there alone for nearly 50 minutes.She first called mofanya to remind her of the meal, and then rushed to the tea room.


    Through the translucent ground glass, the man still maintained the original sitting position, and was not anxious to read the magazine. Beside him, he had read a thick pile.


    Suri was relieved and apologetic. "Alex, it''s time to eat. Are you in a hurry? "


    "Not bad." Hearing her voice, he raised his head and gave her a smile, soft and green, "I just called the hospital, Lele and they are very good. Most of the results were normal. It''s just anemia. "


    Suri froze, then smile, "thank you so much. You''re faster than me."


    She was going to call Li AI when she went downstairs, but Alex had already done it with her.


    "Go to dinner." Alex carefully put all the magazines he had just read back in place and came out.


    On the other side, mofanya also came out of the office. His expression was not as strange as in the morning, but he always felt a little depressed.


    Hu Juan was waiting for Xiao Xiao''s arrival.


    Xiao Xiao hasn''t been to the company yet. Maybe he doesn''t know the way. Mo Fanya is a road maniac. Of course, he can''t be expected to pick up people.


    "The place to eat is very close. Let''s go straight over. Maybe the parking space is a little tight over there When taking the elevator down together, Suri suggested professionally.


    Movaya said "MMM" a little absently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Su Rui three people decided to go to the restaurant first, Hu Juan and others will take Xiao Xiao in the past. She and Alex walked in front of each other and talked about the band at school. They also talked about Li AI''s going to sing on the left bank for a while. When they got to the door of the restaurant, they looked back and found that Mo Fanya had lost him.


    Suri remembered that when she was just turning the corner, mofanya seemed to see a magazine cover on a roadside newsstand and stopped for a moment. She only cares to accompany Alex, but she doesn''t notice that mofanya doesn''t follow up in time.


    The road crazy, may have reached the fork, do not know the southeast northwest.


    Suri said to Alex apologetically, "I''m sorry, I have to go to find mofanya first. Would you like to wait here or order first? "


    And Alex nodded. There is a rumor that Mo Fanya is a road maniac, which he had heard in school before.


    I didn''t expect it to be that serious.


    After arranging for Alex to sit down, Suri turns back to the original road. First, she tries to call Mo Fanya, but the other party answers the phone quickly. There are noisy voices and the roar of cars on the phone. He should still be on the street.


    "Where are you?" Suri asked.


    Murfanya pondered for a long time, then not sure: "it should be in the east of the company."


    Suri looks up at the company building nearby.


    "I''m on the east side of the company right now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. Tell me about the buildings next to you. " Su Rui is a little bit venting: "a bigger shopping mall, or a station sign, then stand there and don''t move, I''ll pick you up."


    Mofanya probably took a look and gave the name of a supermarket.


    "Next to the storage in urban and rural areas..." He just had time to say these words, the mobile phone "Ding" a, unexpectedly directly shut down. The phone is powered off.


    Su Rui dials it again, indicating that the other user has turned off.


    She felt depressed.


    Urban and rural warehousing is the most common supermarket in this city. Even ordinary communities will set up a front door shop for urban and Rural storage. There are four or five places near the company. Where is he?


    She didn''t find her job as a secretary.


    Suri had to look for it room by room.


    Mo Fanya stood by the side of the road, looking at the mobile phone which has become a black screen. At that time, his first idea was to change a new mobile phone temporarily. Or buy a battery.


    However, the foot moved and moved back.


    He wants to wait here.


    Suri has heard the name of the urban and rural warehouse, and she will come to find herself. She said: don''t move.


    You can go to that restaurant by taxi But Mo Fanya is inexplicably want to wait here, standing at the door of the supermarket, looking at the direction of the road.


    What''s more - taxi? He hasn''t been riding since he woke up. Every day, the seat was sealed with grease, and the smell of smoke was left in it. I''m not happy to think about it.


    As a result, the cashier on that day saw a bright young man standing in the crowded gate of the supermarket, just like a lost child.


    She had been looking for the house in front of the supermarket for three and a half hours. Suri also worried that he would be impatient and trot all the way. When she really stood in front of movaya, her face turned red because of the rapid movement, bent down and gasped for breath, and her usual reserve and weight disappeared.


    "Why is it so slow?" Mo Fanya was really impatient to wait. As soon as he saw her, she was not polite.


    Su Rui didn''t catch her breath. Hearing the speech, she turned her head and left without saying a word.


    Not at all.


    She''s not a nanny!


    Mo Fanya almost did not think about it. He reached for her arm and said in an urgent voice, "how come it''s like this again! Why can''t you listen to me


    Suri lowered her head, looked at the arm that mofanya had grasped, pressed her emotion, and said faintly, "if Mr. Mo is really talking well, I will naturally listen."


    However, is he a good talker?


    Such a large person, even such a short distance will be lost, so that she is easy to find, after finding, but also can not find any comfort, it is a scolding.


    She is just a part-time worker, and she doesn''t owe him. Why should she be so humble?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " Mo Fanya was stunned. He softened his attitude and apologized.


    Suri is not that kind of self willed person. She sighed from the bottom of her heart and said with a low attitude: "it doesn''t matter. It''s really my dereliction of duty to keep Mr. Mo waiting so long."


    "No -" mofanya shook his head, and his handsome face, which was too conspicuous, showed a puzzled and hesitant look. "I have something to say to you."


    "Well?" Suri is still looking at her arm. It didn''t seem like he wanted to let go."Your boyfriend, Alex, I can''t find his background. You''d better be careful. What''s more - how did you solve the last time you asked me to borrow money? " He was really tired of guessing and asked her directly.


    Su Rui is stunned at first, then can''t laugh or cry.


    He went to check Alex?


    Why?


    "I can guarantee Alex''s character, so I don''t need to worry about him." She didn''t have any good breath to finish saying, suddenly curious again, "how can general manager Mo care about Alex all of a sudden?"


    If she remembers correctly, they will meet again. When they were in college, the two should have no friendship.


    Mofanya is certainly a man of the year in the school, but Alex keeps a low profile as if he does not exist. The two men, one is in the light, the other is in the dark. They are totally different and have no intersection at all.


    "You I can''t totally ignore you First of all, mofanya choked, and then replied with a little annoyance: "do we have to be the most common superior and subordinate?"


    Suri looked at him in surprise. After a long time, she lowered her head and said, "but I don''t want to be your friend."


    When you love someone, how can you be his friend?


    Suri thinks she doesn''t have such great self-control and emotion.


    Maintaining a stiff relationship between superiors and subordinates, perhaps, is the gap she has made for herself.


    It reminded her to stop there. We can''t cross the minefield any more. There was no scenery she expected.


    "I''m not going to be friends with you either." Mofanya still held her tightly, his face more and more confused, almost a little anxious.


    But if you don''t want to be friends, what do you want to be?


    He didn''t know either.


    Suri looks up at him. She seems to realize something, but she doesn''t know anything. Maybe it''s too close, maybe it''s desire - read too deeply, she can''t see him clearly. Clearly is a wayward road crazy, except this face is worthless! Why It always keeps her from pulling her feet.


    "Because of those two nights?" At last she slowly drew out her arm, stepped back and asked as coldly as she could.


    Movayavi.


    "You may be getting married at the restaurant. You can only be responsible for her. You don''t have to worry about other things, and I won''t pester you. After this period of time, I will find another job... " Suri breathed a little, and when she said "looking for another job," something seemed to prick her heart and lungs. Inexplicably, it hurt a lot.


    She has been using the economic situation to persuade herself to do this job well. Subconsciously, she still hopes to stay with him.


    Even if he''s been making trouble. Even if Xiao Xiao''s existence makes her feel on pins and needles, even if she feels like a sudden farce. She still wanted to get closer, just like trying to get close to a hedgehog, trying to touch its temperature. Long thorn let her black and blue, but she did not have the courage to leave.


    "Don''t go away like you did last time." Mo Fanya said: "it has nothing to do with Xiao Xiao. You don''t have to think that I owe her. That''s just my business. "


    If it''s off track. It''s just men who are wrong. This is the theory of movaya.


    He doesn''t need to make excuses about women.


    "What''s more, Xiao Xiao and I don''t need it at all." Mo Fanya needs to say something, but Suri lowers her head and takes out the shaking mobile phone from her pocket.


    It should be Hu Juan. They are impatient and call to urge them.


    However, the caller ID is not Hu Juan''s number, not to mention Alex and Xiao Xiao''s, which is a strange International call.


    Suri doesn''t remember having friends abroad.


    "How do you do?" she answered suspiciously? hello£¿¡±


    There was a slight pause, and then a low alcohol, magnetic sound, mixed with electric current, was strongly transmitted into her eardrum.


    "It''s me."


    He doesn''t need to introduce himself. His voice is already highly recognizable.


    The crowns.


    Suri raised her eyes and looked at movanya a a little flustered. Then she turned and stood a little farther away. "Hello." She repeated the word again.


    Polite and unfamiliar.


    Mofanya raised her eyebrows.


    No matter how slow he was, he realized that the person calling was unusual. The man made her nervous.


    Who would it be?


    The one who helped her with her financial disputes?


    Mofanya did not know that his speculation at this time was actually very close to the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Suri, I''ve been thinking about what you said last night." Si Guanqun does not mind her figure, still with his unique calm and determined tone, slowly way.


    "Well." In front of Si Guanqun, Suri has only the strength to accept the move.


    "You ask me when I want you. I think I already know the answer. " He said.


    Su Rui''s heart was chilly, and she shrunk for a moment, "when?"


    "When you say you want me." "Si Guanqun indifferent way:" before this, I can always wait, also absolutely will not really touch you. "


    Suriton was speechless.


    What if she didn''t speak all her life? In fact, it''s quite possible.


    "If you don''t open your mouth all your life, I''ll never touch you." Seems to have guessed Suri''s mind, Si Guanqun said lightly over there. However, his tone did not seem to worry about the possibility.


    Suri couldn''t say what she was feeling. She felt relieved and frustrated.


    However, when she really hung up, she realized one thing: according to her own promise, if Si Guanqun didn''t touch her for a day, wouldn''t she be able to be with other people any more?


    Is it self digging?


    Suri couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I always feel that I have been designed


    "What''s the matter?" See Suri together after the phone, a thoughtful look, Mo Fanya in the side asked.


    Su Rui shook his head. "It''s OK. Let''s go first. Don''t let Miss Xiao wait for a long time."


    Mo Fanya could only withdraw all his words. After thinking about it, he quietly followed Suri to the direction of the restaurant.


    Along the way, they always feel that there is something they haven''t finished, but they have to think about it carefully and don''t know where to start.


    Don''t even talk.


    Only when he entered the dining room door, mofanya''s feet slightly stopped and said in a low voice, "there''s no need to talk about resigning. I won''t approve it unless you really neglect your duty. "


    Suri said, "well.".


    No more words.


    The ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ "the ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" the ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ "the ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" the ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    as expected, Xiao Xiao has arrived. When she sees mofanya and Suri come in together, her eyes are dim and then strangely bright Light up.


    "Aya, you also said that when I eat together, in the end, everyone will wait for you." She stood up and made a casual angry remark.


    Mo Fanya went over and naturally supported Xiao Xiao''s waist and sat down with her.


    "Sorry to have been waiting. I''m sorry to have delayed Mr. He''s time. " He apologized to Alex on the other side.


    "Sorry, Mr. He." Xiao Xiao followed.


    Xiao Xiao is not a person who doesn''t know how to handle everything. Now, she is the hostess. As the hostess, she can''t tear down her fiance''s platform.


    The main room, you have to have the fan of the main room.


    Alex was not arrogant and impetuous. He smiled and said, "it''s OK. I don''t have anything else today." Then he turns around and carefully unfolds the napkin in front of Suri and spreads it on the table.


    These things should have been done by waiters, but Alex didn''t feel uncomfortable doing them at all.


    In contrast, mofanya was less careful about Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao was angry at first, but then he was happy - they were really friends and girlfriends.


    Suri is lucky to have such a boyfriend, but she is also good. It''s time she learned to cherish her fortune.


    Hu Juan sits in the side between two lovers. Seeing this, her eyes crossed with jealousy, and then subconsciously moved to movanya''s position.


    After the exchange, the waiter has already brought the lunch. This is a western style restaurant. The main course is steak, and then according to their hobbies, they order some side dishes and snacks.


    Mo Fanya picked up the knife and fork on the table, and before he began to eat, his knee seemed to have been accidentally hit by someone.


    It''s not obvious at first. After all, the table is not big, and the possibility of being accidentally touched is also very high.


    Gradually, however, this tentative touch became more and more frequent. Mofanya raised his head and looked at the other side in doubt.


    It was Suri who sat opposite him.


    Suri might have noticed his gaze, and raised his head, looking at each other. One is full of doubts, the other is inexplicable. However, they looked at each other for a few minutes.


    "What''s the matter, Aya?" Xiao Xiao also stopped, looked at them in confusion and asked.


    "Nothing." Mofanya quickly dropped three words, lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Suri is still in the middle of a mystery: what is the meaning of mofanya''s expression just now? It''s as if I played him by myself


    A lunch ended without fear or danger. After dinner, Hu Juan began to ask Xiao Xiao about the details of the banquet. She was very respectful to Xiao Xiao. After this short party, even the blind would find out the relationship between Xiao Xiao and mofanya.Mofanya''s cold and indifferent nature was willing to take care of a girl, pull a chair for her, and cut the beef for her. If it''s just friends, it''s too much.


    Su Rui thought Hu Juan would be lost. Unexpectedly, Hu Juan didn''t react at all. Instead, she was more attentive to Xiao Xiao. Suri looked at him coldly and saw a little flattery.


    This woman is powerful, thought Suri.


    Hu Juan used to go up to the crown prince. People in the company all know about this. Song Lili, for example, often says behind her back what a fox spirit is. She is despised in her heart. Only Suri did not despise her: a woman who is willing to rely on her body is strong. She knew exactly what she wanted and what price she could pay. ¡ª¡ªSuri thinks it''s impossible to pay this price. Her self-esteem made her proud to the point of self abuse.


    Hu Juan''s arrogance and domineering, is not a camouflage color. Let everyone think that she is only beautiful, but not capable, so although we hate her, no one is on her guard. So this time, the company changed its owners, and many departments were changing their dynasties, but Hu Juan stayed painlessly.


    At this time, she fawns on Xiao Xiao, which makes Su Rui feel uneasy.


    Xiao Xiao''s respect for Hu Juan was very helpful. They had a good talk with each other, but the other three were idle.


    However, Mo Fanya, Suri, and Alex seem to be not very talkative. They wipe their mouths with napkins, and then sit idly in the same place.


    In the middle of the discussion, Xiao Xiao took time to ask Alex, "where is Mr. He now?"


    "Opened a bar on Yanjiang Road." Alex replied politely, "when Miss Xiao is free, you might as well go and have a seat."


    "Well, if there is another party next time, I will bother Mr. He. I have been worried that there is no comfortable place to go since I came back home Xiao Xiao responded with great enthusiasm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Mr. He, when are you and Suri going to get married?" After a while, Xiao Xiao asked again enthusiastically.


    Suri turns to Alex for help.


    Su Rui, on the other hand, replied: "when the time comes, of course I will get married. ¡ª¡ªI''m always going to get married. "


    Yes, although Su Rui is disgusted by her mother''s blind date, she always wants to get married. Even if it''s not for yourself, it should be for fun.


    She hopes Lele has a complete family, and occasionally, when she is very tired, she hopes to have a sincere support.


    However, let''s wait. Let alone how many people are willing to marry an unmarried mother with a son, it is whether someone is willing to marry. She can accept another man calmly. Suri has no idea.


    After hearing Suri''s reply, Alex takes his eyes back. He smiles and says softly and seriously, "I''ll do it any time, as long as Suri''s ready. You can wait as long as you like. " When he said this, Alex''s eyes were pure and sincere. Although he tried to hide his concern for her, it was still obvious. It almost made the people present envious.


    Xiao Xiao covered his mouth and laughed, "Suri, you''ve found a good man."


    Su Rui was moved. On the one hand, he praised Alex''s cooperation and said, "yes, I think I''m lucky."


    "Mr. He, Suri was a flower in our department at the beginning. You should treat her well in the future." Hu Juan also lost no time to boast.


    Alex just nods and he''s shy again.


    Mo Fanya was silent all the time. His expression was not happy, but he was not unhappy, just stuffy.


    Hu Juan confirmed the guest list to Xiao Xiao, and the lunch meeting was over. Alex gets up and leaves. He has other things to do. Besides, if he is here, Suri can''t handle affairs with ease.


    Even if it is a small banquet, its workload is very large, all kinds of small details, all kinds of sudden situation, in fact, very cumbersome.


    "Mr. He, come with us tonight." Seeing that Alex is leaving, Xiao Xiao quickly invites him.


    Suri nods to him, and Alex looks at him first.


    "Well, I''ll see you that evening." He owes his debt and agrees to leave.


    Suri takes him all the way to the door of the restaurant. Alex has to walk to the parking lot downstairs of the company. However, he insists on not letting Suri continue to deliver him. "Go back quickly. You have a lot of things to do in the afternoon. ¡ª¡ªDon''t worry about Lele. Li AI and I will watch it for you


    Su Rui''s heart warmed. "Thank you, really. Thank you very much."


    It''s not because of today''s computer repair, nor because he pretended to be her boyfriend. She thanks him. It''s because Alex gives her the most reassuring feeling when she is in the most awkward and confused situation.


    He made her feel that she was not alone. He and Li AI will always be behind them.


    "Suri..." After a pause, Alex finally asked, "are you short of money now?"


    Suri shakes her head. "It''s all right now. It''s solved. Don''t worry. If I need more money, I won''t be polite to you. Speaking of it, I think your family seems to have a lot of money. " She giggled and her attitude was much more relaxed.


    Alex touched his nose and shyly replied, "it''s OK. It''s not poor."


    Suri smiles. She thinks Alex is more and more cute.


    "Be careful all the way."


    "Well, you should also pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired. And - "Alex''s hand was halfway up and down again. He reminded with a smile: "you have black pepper powder on your nose."


    Su Rui is stunned and quickly reaches out to wipe it off. After seeing Alex off, Suri returns to the restaurant. Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao also plan to leave. Xiao Xiao goes to the bathroom to make up her makeup. Mo Fanya stays in the living room to wait for her. Hu Juan goes to check out.


    When Suri comes straight from the door, Leng buting meets Mo Fanya, who is alone.


    She nodded to him and was about to cross him and return to her seat to get her bag.


    "You decided to get married?" But he asked her lightly.


    Suri''s feet stopped. "Maybe."


    Even if it''s not Alex, she''s really starting to think seriously about getting married.


    Because of mother Su''s painstaking efforts, because of Lele''s "I want to see Dad.". She has to get married.


    Most of the time, marriage has nothing to do with yourself. It''s a kind of social stability. She wants to use marriage to comfort her mother, who has been worried for her all her life, and to comfort the joy that she has been living in such a state of anxiety that she has become mature and sensible.


    "In that case, why did you..." Mofanya''s voice was urgent, and his face sank.


    "What''s the matter?" Suri''s getting confused again.


    It was the same with the meal just now. He suddenly looked up and stared at himself with such sullen and complicated eyes. She can''t even feel her mind."You pick - you tease me." Mofanya forbeared, and finally finished his next words.


    Suri''s eyes were wide open and she was dumb.


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?" After a long time, she asked.


    Mofanya looked at her displeasantly, "isn''t it you who has been touching me with your feet?"


    "Not me, of course!" Su Rui was also annoyed. She retorted without much anger: "I''ll pick you when I''m full. If I If I were such a person - I would have Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you She waved her hand and didn''t want to go on.


    This matter is absolutely ridiculous.


    "If it''s not you, who is it?" But mofanya ran after him and said, "Suri, don''t those two nights mean nothing to you? Since you don''t want anything from me, why do you show up in front of me in that way over and over again? Are you interested in me, or do you think that attracting others brings you a sense of achievement? "


    "Who''s going to hook you up?" Suri reaches out and gives him a big push. The bottom of her heart seemed inexplicably a burst of evil fire, she said without choice of words: "if we must be between who hook - who attracted, it is you hook - lead me. Your existence is to hook me up. After the farce five years ago, it should be over. After five years, you should not appear in front of me again! It''s such a small company. Is it necessary for the great master to condescend to your position in person? "


    Mo Fanya looked at her stupidly. He was pushed back by her, holding the cabinet at the front desk, and then he stood firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Suri herself was stunned. She stood for a moment, then turned around and quickly left the restaurant. "I''ll go back to the company first."


    Mofanya didn''t stop her. He didn''t know how to react. He couldn''t figure out what the meaning of the words just said.


    However, at this moment, Suri has only one idea in his heart: this company can''t stay any longer.


    If you continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, you will only become more and more abnormal and gradually lose your self-reliance. She had to resign immediately, and even if she didn''t, she couldn''t be his secretary any more - it was a torture to follow him day and night, and she was self abusive!


    Su Rui walked faster and faster. She didn''t even notice the traffic lights. She quickly wiped a car behind her. The driver pointed out his head and cursed at her: "you want to die!"


    Suri doesn''t answer. She gathers her mind and says "sorry" to each other. When she looks back, she sees mofanya standing at the door of the restaurant, graceful and graceful, with a touch of fear on her face.


    A ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in her mind: if she had been killed in front of him just now


    However, as soon as the idea came into her head, Suri wanted to smoke herself. If she has a good or bad, what should she do? What should Lele do? Even if moffanya can''t forget herself! He will still get married, have children and go on with his life.


    Don''t think it''s enough to be a joke!


    Suri bit her lip, and as the red light turned green, she quickly disappeared into the sight of movanya.


    Hu Juan and Xiao Xiao also came out of the shop. Xiao Xiao saw Mo Fanya standing at the door and asked with a smile, "why, are you in a hurry?"


    Mofanya''s face was pale. He was silent, as if he were out of his mind.


    Just now Suri was recklessly crossing the road. When the car passed behind her, he clearly felt his heart stop. ¡ª¡ªUntil now, the heart rate is still so weak and scared.


    "Where''s secretary Su?" Hu Juan realizes Su Rui''s absence and interposes a question, "are you still sending her boyfriend?"


    "Other people''s young lovers have some private words, let her." Xiao Xiao chuckled and glanced at Mo Fanya, who was a little confused. "Aya, when Suri and Alex get married, we must give a big gift. What do you think is good for you? "


    "What?" Mo Fanya this just calculate the God, however, only heard Xiao Xiao''s last words.


    "I said, what are you going to give as Suri and Alex''s wedding present?" Xiao Xiao took the trouble to repeat it without any displeasure.


    "Wedding present?" Mofanya pondered for a moment, and then replied irritably, "let''s talk about it then. You don''t have to worry about this You should worry about the party in the evening now. Have the guests been informed? "


    In fact, the topic behind mofanya is rather blunt. Even Hu Juan, also more or less noticed.


    However, Xiao Xiao seemed not to notice at all, still smiling and smiling, gentle and charming.


    After Suri returned to the company, he began to prepare for the meeting: contact the public relations company, contact the band. Ask them to measure the rehearsal in the afternoon.


    Because it''s an internal small gathering, although it has a large budget, we can''t invite too well-known bands, otherwise, it will be overwhelming. Su Rui did not recommend a few folk public relations companies there.


    It is said: "a handsome boy, especially eye-catching, music is good, the lead singer is also very cow."


    The girl I know from the public relations company introduced me with a smile.


    "Why isn''t it red? If it''s really that good, there should be a lot of brokerage companies looking for it. " Su Rui is not polite.


    "Idealists." The little girl choked on the other end of the phone and said, "I just want to make my own music, but I''m not willing to cater to the market. I don''t like fans. Which economic company wants this kind of thorn? It''s a contract. It''s estimated that it''s also a snowball. "


    "Well What''s your character like? I don''t want them to make a scene at the party. " Suri subconsciously thought of those "rock youths" who wore punk hair, nose nails and curiosities.


    "Don''t worry, they are dedicated." The girl said, "are you interested? If you are interested, I will inform them to go to the meeting in the afternoon. They don''t have much work to do and they have a hard time. If you can help them, help them. "


    Feelings of this girl is also the master of false business.


    Suri smiles, but he doesn''t care. "OK, I''ll see it in the afternoon. I still have a few spare ones. I can''t talk about them. "


    "Certainly. There''s a bass player in there. His name is SJ. It''s amazing. Tut tut... " The other side just hung up after sighing.


    Suri stares at the microphone and is stunned: Sj?


    This name sounds familiar.


    ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«After the phone call, Hu Juan was late. Mo Fanya had been dragged to go shopping by Xiao Xiao, and she would not return to the company in the afternoon.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been back to the company long ago." As soon as Hu Juan saw Su Rui, she frowned and complained, "why don''t you say hello? Don''t you know you will be very busy this afternoon?"


    Suri didn''t pay attention to her blame, but quickly looked around. Then, she got up from her seat and stopped her. "Hu Juan, I want to ask you something."


    It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. Everyone is in their jobs. Suri''s position is at the gate of the president''s office. There are very few people in the ordinary time. At this time, only two of them are left.


    Hu Juan turned her head and looked at her in surprise, "what''s the problem?"


    She wanted to ask, why does Mo always take charge of the activities in the evening?


    If Su Rui really asked this question, Hu Juan decided to crack her down. Don''t think that being a secretary relying on the relationship of old classmates is something worthy of success -- Hu Juan has checked, and Mo Fanya and Su Rui studied in the same university.


    However, Suri''s problem is obviously not that.


    "When I had dinner just now, you were always How about testing Mr. Mo? "


    She stares at Hu Juan and asks.


    Hu Juan is first a meal, and then indifferent to look at her, "how, have the opinion?"


    She confessed.


    Su Rui sighed and then gently reminded him, "you should know the relationship between general manager Mo and Xiao Xiao. I have no opinion on what you want to do. I just want to remind you. Mr. Mo is not the last prince. "


    Mofanya is not the kind of person who can afford to play. She is just an accident to him.


    If Hu Juan goes on like this, it will only make everyone embarrassed in the end. She''s just being kind.


    This time, she can help Hu Juan carry the black pot. She also hopes that Mo Fanya will not pursue it. But what if there is another time?


    "Of course, Mo is much better than that flower. That man is not worthy of carrying shoes to Mr. mo But Hu Juan didn''t seem to know what Su Rui meant at all. She just gave a smile to herself, and then she said with a look of fascination: "that''s why I''m more sure of him. Such a good man, missed is an idiot


    Su Rui frowned. "If you don''t believe me, I don''t say much, but he only liked Xiao Xiao when he was at school. You may have to do useless work. "


    "He, like Xiao Xiao?" Hu Juan seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. She covered her mouth and said with a smile: "no way. If Mo always really likes Xiao Xiao, how come you haven''t touched her once?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Suri is stunned.


    Once, never touched?


    No, they are engaged. Didn''t movaya stay in Xiao Xiao''s room the night before last?


    We are not pure boys and girls.


    "How do you know that they didn''t No.... " Suri wants to ask, but she thinks it''s not right. How can outsiders get involved in such matters?


    "Xiao Xiao said it himself." Hu Juan complacently said, "I met her in the bathroom just now. She was calling her friend. What did she say? Aya refused to touch me. What should I do? He can''t do it. ¡ª¡ªThis Aya should be general manager mo


    Suri was stunned.


    In this way, nothing happened between them.


    But why?


    Because Cherish it?


    Because he cherished her so much, he didn''t even dare to touch her?


    "I said, Mo can''t really do it?" Hu Juan felt her chin and thought to herself.


    Her voice was not high, but Suri could hear it clearly. Almost reflexively, she said, "of course not!"


    If mufanya really Keke, where does Lele come from?


    Hu Juan looks at Su Rui inexplicably, "how can you be so sure?"


    Su Rui choked up, then turned around and said, "the chance of getting sick is not high. Moreover, Mo''s family has its own private doctor, who will have regular physical examination almost every once in a while. If there is really a problem, how can he not treat it?"


    "Yes, I think so. However, a normal man has not touched his own woman, you say, in addition to not like enough, what reason can there be? " Hu Juan looked at Su Rui with an idiot''s eyes and said, "men, they are all lower half animals."


    Suri is not sure, "but a man who has sex with you may not like you."


    The implication is that Hu Juan and the former Prince have been in bed for many times, but the prince left the company and withdrew his ancestral home, but he did not take Hu Juan away.


    "At least not. No one wants to have sex with an ugly woman, does he? " Of course, Hu Juan knew her voice over and couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    Suri didn''t say anything.


    She doesn''t know.


    Maybe I just don''t hate it.


    "Since Mr. Mo hasn''t done anything with Xiao Xiao, what''s wrong with me getting close to him now?" Hu Juan continued: "you can say that I took advantage of the emptiness, but this emptiness is not caused by me."


    Suri is speechless. She really doesn''t have the right to talk.


    "Then, do you love him?" Suri suddenly asked.


    Hu Juan a Leng, "he?" Immediately wake up, "you say Mo always?"


    "Well."


    Hu Juan just praised Mo Fanya so much. Was she really moved?


    "Mr. Mo''s condition is very good. He is not a playboy. He is handsome and rich. Besides, he is loyal to his girlfriend. Who doesn''t love him?" Hu Juan replied casually, but looking at Su Rui''s serious expression, she was stunned again, "if you are talking about that kind of love, of course not. You should be a romantic novel, where there is so much love and special favor. "


    Suri Muran, she also thinks that her problem is very childish.


    Spread out, may become a laughing stock.


    But -


    "if you don''t love him, do you feel uncomfortable doing it with that person?" Suri asked softly.


    He thought of her inexplicably.


    Hu Juan white her one eye, "are you a primary school student? Now junior high school students don''t believe in love. Relax. It''s just fun. However, if you have done too much with a man, you may not know whether you love or not. " Hu Juan''s attitude has always been arrogant and aggressive, which makes Su Rui feel a little sad when she says this.


    Hu Juan, I like the prince. Somehow, I have been with him for more than a year, and I have done it many times.


    As time goes on, who can tell if they have ever been moved?


    No matter how dreary people are, there is a moving side.


    "Well, there''s no need to tell you these words. You always like to pretend to be tall in the company. Don''t tell me, you really don''t understand! " Hu Juan obviously doesn''t want to continue the discussion with Suri. She waves her hand and stops the topic decisively.


    Hu Juan really hates Su Rui. She has always been aiming at Su Rui because of Su Rui''s false nobility.


    At the beginning, the first person the prince liked was su Rui. Only when Su Ruiyi refused, the prince turned to her.


    She''s just a backup.


    The woman was plain and plain. At best, she was pretty and clean. What''s good about it?


    Why do all the men in the company defend her? All the women in the company are willing to get close to her?


    Su Rui almost made an order for them last time. It wasn''t for Chen Rui''s sake.What''s the difference between her and her!


    Hu Juan hated the pure things in Su Rui''s bones.


    Suri has no excuse.


    She didn''t understand those things. After coming out of college, Suri has been in the society for so many years. What''s more, her career is the most interpersonal marketing. She saw a lot of things in the world.


    Read a lot, know a lot, but still adhere to their own stupid.


    Su ruiwu laughs bitterly.


    "Get ready. Let''s go to the meeting." Hu Juan said that she had left the office and went downstairs.


    After Hu Juan left, Su Rui was able to concentrate on her work again.


    She is not qualified to slack off. An old family member, a young and sick family member and Li AI all rely on her for support.


    Thinking of this, Suri wants to call Li AI again. After a while, she dials Li AI''s mobile phone.


    As expected, Li AI was in the hospital to see Gu Lele. As soon as she picked up the microphone, she heard Li AI''s bright voice and asked politely, "Suri, what kind of friends have you made?"


    Su Rui was stunned, then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xu Shaobai just came." Li AI Dao. "When Shang Tiannan''s mother had heart problems, she sent someone to invite him, but she couldn''t invite him. Now, Xu Shaobai came on his own initiative. I have to stand aside and let Dr. Xu accompany Lele to do the examination. ¡ª¡ªIs it... " Lee atoned for a moment, and then asked with a smile: "do you hook up with Xu Shaobai? I heard he was still single


    "Nonsense, I only met him yesterday. He came and went in such a hurry that he didn''t even say a word Suri quickly got rid of the rumor, "he is It''s in the face of another person that we take care of Lele so much. "


    "Eh?" Li AI was a little surprised, "no one has such a big face."


    Su Rui didn''t want to answer, but Li AI will know about Si Guanqun sooner or later. It''s better to tell her that many things can be discussed with each other.


    After making up his mind, Suri replied faintly, "it''s Si Guanqun."


    -


    collect and ask for monthly tickets. At present, the update of 6000 words is stable, and the update time is temporarily set at the morning of each day. At noon, you can see:)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Li AI didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Hello? Are you all right? " This time, Suri was worried.


    "Yes, yes." Li AI heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "I''m still thinking about who has great powers. He not only invited Xu Shaobai for you, but also settled the medical expenses. It was him. How do you know him? "


    "It''s a long story. I don''t have time to elaborate now. Thank Dr. Xu for helping me. If necessary, I can get there immediately. " Suri himself did not know how to explain it. She simply said vaguely.


    "Not for the time being. We''ll talk about it when we get back in the evening. If the other party is really Si Guanqun Suri, what are you going to do? He certainly won''t help you for no reason Li AI has been in the circle for so long, but of course he knows the hidden rules.


    A rich man is kind to a civilian girl. Believe me, that''s not Cinderella''s story. It''s just hunting, surprise and trading.


    "Give him what he wants." Su Rui answers faintly.


    Li AI choked.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, he''s not boring. If you have a chance to meet him, you will think that he is a good man." Suri subconsciously defends for Si Guanqun.


    "You like him?" Li AI asked alertly.


    Suri didn''t answer.


    Do you like it? Probably, not so profound.


    However, it''s really not annoying. Si Guanqun is a very attractive person. Suri also admits that when he was waiting downstairs that night, she looked at him through the window, and felt peaceful.


    He can bring her, bring her the world, a sense of security that no one else can give.


    "I don''t know. I''m trying not to like him now, hehe." Su Rui''s tone suddenly relaxed. "It must be a very dangerous thing to like that person."


    Hearing Su Rui''s answer, Li AI is a bit noncommittal.


    "Forget it, I''ll extort a confession from you when I get back. Don''t worry here. My aunt is all right now, and there is a little white in Lele. I think it''s superfluous to stay here. " Li AI smiles and makes Suri feel relieved.


    "Well."


    "Oh, I don''t want to talk to you. I have a phone call in..." After leaving such a sentence, Li Aifeng took the line in a rage. Su Rui also wants to hurry downstairs. If Hu Juan is in a hurry, there will be another noisy meal.


    They were already at odds with each other. However, after the Wulong conversation just now, Suri''s hostility to Hu Juan was not so strong.


    In the end, she didn''t do anything wrong.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    when it was time to make an appointment with the public relations company, they rushed to the meeting together.


    Welcome, drinks, buffet, lights, programs, all have to be implemented one by one. At the end of the day, when the band is to be ordered, Suri turns to a girl in a red dress and says, "what about the handsome boy group you mean?"


    The little girl quickly jumped up and rushed to the door, "I''ll go and have a look."


    However, as soon as she rushed to the door, she saw a group of four people coming in with a piano box.


    Sure enough, he is a handsome man.


    Su Rui glanced over there and praised secretly in his heart: the little fart boy now is really the longer and more evil.


    all the four teenagers are tall and thin, and look like a comic strip, and they all draw a clear line of eye liner, white skin, and visual effects to scream.


    It''s no wonder that the girls in the PR company are all full of praise for them.


    However, among the four handsome young men who are not divided by Zhongbo, Suri still notices one of them. She noticed him, not because he was very tall or handsome, but because she had seen him!


    It''s like hell.


    Yes, SJ. I just thought the name was familiar. I''ve heard it before.


    That night, by the side of the stinky water ditch in the community, there were teenagers who drank and got drunk, as well as the phone call that was green and sad.


    The girl on the other end of the phone called him "sjie".


    What a small world.


    Su Rui is a little uncertain. Do you want to say hello?


    He also drank a lot that day. Maybe he forgot.


    What''s more, the embarrassment of lovelorn is seen by others, and he probably doesn''t want to mention it again.


    After thinking about it, Suri decided to pretend that he didn''t know him. He would shake hands and introduce himself.


    But at this time, Jay''s eyes follow the little girl''s fingertips and look at Suri''s side.


    The girl is obviously introducing Suri to them. Suri''s their gold digger this time.


    Then, Jay seems to think of Suri. He is confused for a while, and then suddenly remembers.


    Seeing his eyes flash suddenly, Suri feels bad.


    Sure enough, SJ has stridden to her and called her, "Auntie, it''s you."


    This sound makes Suri want to vomit blood.She really wanted to go over and kick Jay''s pimple. "Who do you call Auntie? I''m only five years older than you, five years old! No, four years old! "


    Jay looks like she''s only eighteen or nine years old, but she didn''t live until the second half of the year!


    "Do you know each other?" The little girl from the public relations department came over and asked curiously.


    Su Rui''s eyebrows flicked. "It''s not a recognition..."


    "Do you know each other after drinking together and spending the night together?" SJ is simply a pair of fear that the world is not chaotic appearance, deliberately ambiguous explanation.


    Su Rui really wants to spit blood, but before spitting blood, she still wants to beat him to death.


    "Spend the night together..." Sure enough, the little girl has already begun to imagine. She looks at Su Rui with such a line in her eyes: old cow eats tender grass.


    Su Rui feels that she is as unjust as Dou E.


    "Hey, hey, don''t confuse the concept. It''s someone who lost love and yelled to kill himself by the river." Since Jay broke down her platform, she didn''t want to be polite to him, and followed the nonsense.


    "Yes, so you took advantage of it." It seems that Jay has come out of that lovelorn, and even can make fun of it.


    Suri is speechless.


    Well, that''s the same thing.


    Children today


    How can adults afford it?


    "You big head." Suri slapped him on the forehead, then glanced at the instrument he was holding. "You also play bass?"


    "Well." SJ is no longer poor. He looks at Su Rui seriously and says, "you still owe me a meal of wine, so we can hire you for this activity. We''ll rely on aunt for our rent next month


    "I have to see what you can do first." Suri didn''t mean to let the water go at all. He also replied seriously, "and if you call me aunt again, I''ll let you out directly, so as not to stay here to stimulate people."


    Jay laughs. As expected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Soon after the sound was adjusted, Suri met with the other three members of the band. She was a drummer at school, so she specially made up with the Drummers of this band: she was also a handsome boy, about the same age as Jay. It''s a cute name. It''s called Maomao. Those eyes that line the eyeliner are full of electricity.


    And their band name, also known as the electric eye band.


    After hearing the name, Suri laughed a few times: broken child, it''s narcissistic.


    The keyboard player is a smiling young man, a little shorter than the three of them. His appearance is also ordinary, but it makes people feel secure. At first glance, he is a reliable man. Stage name: Linzi.


    As for the lead singer


    Suri looks over and wants to say hello, but his spirit of not disturbing others is stopped. The lead singer seems to be in a bad mood today. Although he is the soul of Jay.


    "Well, let''s go. Just choose one you''re good at Suri said, the people had retired to the stage, arms in hand, to watch their performance.


    When the music started, the four quickly got into shape. Suri played in the band and was half an expert. Her eyes can be called picky, but in such a picky fault, Suri still have to admit: they are very good.


    Yes, it is.


    There is no lack of passion in the precise performance. The notes that pop out from time to time almost have the aura of genius, which makes people look up to them.


    The voice of the lead singer is especially natural.


    When he sings, people can''t help but wonder: is this really the voice of human beings? Can human voice be beautiful like this? Clear, pure, ethereal, amazing perfect baritone.


    After a song, Suri did not want to think about it, and immediately set the scene.


    Such a band, enough to make the whole audience excited. Now she just hates that the stage is not big enough.


    Even Suri forgives the lead singer''s cold and arrogant bad temper.


    Who makes people have talent?


    Hu Juan also had no objection to the decision. In fact, everyone present was overwhelmed by their performance.


    Then, it is the preparation in full swing. Once people get busy, time passes quickly.


    The time for the party was set at 8:30, and Suri was really busy at 7:30. She reexamined the whole process of the banquet, and after making sure everything was safe, she arranged for the receptionist of the public relations company to wait at the door of the hotel.


    Hu Juan took the time to clean up and dress up: Xiao Xiao''s friends are all rich or expensive. If you don''t seize the time to get to know more people, aren''t you a fool?


    Suri spontaneously positioned herself as a "backstage worker", so she could still wear T-shirt and jeans safely. No embarrassment.


    When it was nearly eight o''clock, the guests finally came one after another. Hu Juan changed into a silk cheongsam style dress, and her wine red hair was folded into a retro bun at the back of her head.


    She is very good at receiving guests. Moreover, she has a clear understanding of everyone''s identity and origin. She is impartial and polite. It''s exquisite in all aspects, and it doesn''t leak.


    Su Rui looked at it from a distance and suddenly felt: in fact, Hu Juan is a talent.


    Mofanya is also a wise eye.


    Since there is such a lovely person at the front desk, Suri is more willing to retire to the second tier. She first went to the kitchen to inspect the configuration of the main meal, and then checked the sound and lighting facilities. Finally, she went around and around to sjie, who was temporarily used as the backstage lounge.


    After the opening ceremony of the MC, the band''s performance will be followed. Then, the organizer made a speech. And then there''s the afternoons. Finally, free movement.


    In addition to entertaining guests and telling everyone that she has returned abroad, Xiao Xiao seems to have something very important to announce.


    The emcee starts at half past eight. At nine o''clock, SJ and his team are going to play.


    Suri doesn''t want to make any mistakes.


    However, the lead singer is not in a good mood today. She was inexplicably worried.


    When Suri came to the door, he heard the voice of Suri.


    "You promised him? How can you promise him? Didn''t we say at the beginning, just make the music we like. The song he took last time, cut, what dog shit! Do you want me to record that vulgar song? I''m not going to kill me


    SJ''s attitude is a bit manic, but his heartache is not fake.


    "SJ, you are different from us. We all know that although you have been with us all the time, you are not a child of any ordinary family, let alone come out of the slum. Otherwise, why is it so easy to deal with the last crime? You should know that the man we beat last time was the minister''s son. ¡ª¡ªI''ve long been surprised that they can be released without damage. "


    Suri wants to push the door in, but he hesitates.


    It''s a matter within their band. She, an outsider, may turn the matter upside down if she interrupts for no reason.With this in mind, Suri had to stand at the door and listen to the situation first.


    Sure enough, as soon as the man''s voice fell, Jay was silent.


    But Linzi, the keyboard player, mediates: "Xiuyi, what kind of identity is Jay? Actually, it has nothing to do with us. We can be together because we like to make music. What kind of background is he in the way of us? "


    The show one in his mouth should be the lead singer.


    However, why is the name so Daily chemical? Is it a mixed race, or is it Japanese?


    Suri''s a little unsure.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. In fact, if it wasn''t for the people behind SJ to help us deal with the dog fart minister last time, maybe we would have been killed in the detention center. But - he has the backing to play pure music, but we can''t. We want to support our family and make a living. I don''t want to give performances to these young ladies and men who don''t understand music all my life. I hope more people will hear my voice. Is this request too much? " Xiuyi''s voice is actually very nice, but she feels a little aggressive.


    "That said..." Linzi is a little dumb.


    He also knew that he was wronged to play such a small underground band with Xiuyi''s talent.


    "Well, don''t say it. Xiuyi, if you insist on signing with that agency, we won''t stop you. Your voice condition is very good, the appearance is also good, if develops to the idol singer, will have the very big future. As brothers, we can''t stand in your way. However, everyone has his own ambition. You can''t blame Jay for his birth, and of course, you can''t decide for us. You can''t worry, Jay. Only one person has agreed to sign the contract. I''m determined not to compromise. " This is from the mouth of drummer Mao Mao.


    There was silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    ¡°¡­¡­ You mean, we break up? " Xiuyi finally breaks the road.


    "It''s not breaking up, it''s you who left us. Si Jie and I will not give up. Lin Zi, how about you? Will you stay or go with Xiu Yi? " Maomao turned his head and asked the keyboard player Linzi.


    Linzi panicked, "why do you want to make such a scene? Let''s go to the present together..."


    "All right, the way is different. Even if not together. When we meet later, we will be brothers. Now you just need to answer me, do you want to make a fortune with Xiuyi, or do you want to continue to run for the monthly rent with me and Jay. No matter what choice you make, we won''t say anything. As I said just now, I will always be a brother. " Maomao''s words are sonorous and forceful, without any meaningfulness.


    Suri was sweating outside: they were fighting each other when they were about to perform. She even pushed the backup band out. What can we do?


    However, it seems that the real big brother of the band is this Maomao classmate. Tut Tut, I can''t see it.


    There was another enduring silence.


    Suri felt it necessary to intervene, at least to appease them: even if you really discuss the ideal of life, please discuss it after the banquet.


    Even if she doesn''t want to be a secretary, she still hopes to succeed in her last task.


    However, when Suri was about to push the door in, she heard Linzi''s answer.


    "I will stay. Show one, I''m sorry. "


    Show a silent to the right, and then, without a word to turn around, open the door, will leave.


    Suri bumps into him. They look up at each other and look at each other.


    Then, Xiu Yi lowers his head, rubs Su Rui''s side, and walks quickly to the end of the corridor, which is also the direction of the stairway. In the twinkling of an eye.


    Suri has the heart to spit blood.


    "He He He''s not going to leave like this She pointed to show a disappeared back, so asked SJ.


    SJ looked at her apologetically, "I''m sorry, auntie. I didn''t expect this to happen either..."


    "Auntie, what are you doing! How to perform without a lead singer. " Su Rui is angry and complains in his heart that he is really a man with no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs firmly. She was so angry.


    Jay still just looked at her apologetically.


    In fact, Xiuyi''s solo flight has a great influence on them. The other three were also depressed.


    Su Rui is so anxious that she almost wants to be the lead singer. However, she can make do with the drumming. This is singing Singing Suri''s brain flashed with a flash of lightning, and soon thought of a person.


    Li AI.


    Li AI was the most popular lead singer in the school at the beginning. I don''t know how many boys have her posters on their bedside. She''s a real boy killer, the man of dreams.


    Although she has been a business lady for several years, her professional knowledge must have declined.


    Besides, isn''t she planning to go to Alex''s bar?


    Su Rui such as picked up the straw, quickly picked up the phone to harass Li AI.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Li AI is very idle in the hospital, and there is a lot of Shaobai to take care of Lele. Because of Xu Shaobai''s presence, the other nurses immediately become active, and all around Xu Shaobai. Coupled with Su''s mother''s ability and thoughtfulness, she can''t make any effort.


    So, when Suri talked about this situation, she agreed without saying a word. Ask for the address first, then drive nonstop.


    Li AI''s Ferrari speed is also not covered.


    Just as the emcee is about to finish his opening remarks, Su Rui finally waits for Li AI at the door like a timely rain.


    "You are my living Bodhisattva." As soon as he saw her, Suri rushed over and said without hesitation: "what should I do without you!"


    "Do you find me at last?" Li AI leaned at her and said triumphantly, "well, anyway, my sister is single now, and you are also single. Why don''t we fly to Holland to register and raise Lele together?"


    Suri gave her a kick.


    It''s time to be quiet.


    "Come in quickly and change your clothes first. Don''t you make the guests feel ashamed? Also, get familiar with other members of the band quickly. Fortunately, the music is very simple. I just looked at it. You should be able to sing with a glance. " As she said that, Suri had already pulled Li AI in.


    Although Li AI ran out of the business Tiannan home alone, her clothes were not cheap. For example, she was wearing a Chanel limited edition ol casual dress. If she went on stage like this, people who knew the goods would not feel good at all.


    I thought it was Xiao Xiao who deliberately invited people to humiliate them.


    "The entrance fee has not been settled yet..." Li AI Wu exclaimed, "elder sister is a professional actress now. Anyway, it''s not you who pay for it. Don''t save money for your boss. Do you have tens of thousands of them?""I won''t treat you badly." Suri responds, and has pushed Li AI into the lounge where they live. "Here, your new lead singer."


    Then, after a few seconds of stupefaction, SJ asked in a very dreamy tone:


    "this beautiful big sister is New lead singer


    Suri immediately complained.


    She is the same age as Li AI. Why is Li AI a beautiful big sister and she wants to be an aunt? Don''t hurt people like that!


    "It''s good. The three little brothers are very handsome, but I don''t know how strong they are. The bands I''ve worked with are not fuel-efficient lamps." Li AI is not serious to tease a way, be regarded as the opening remarks.


    Linzi was a little angry, Maomao was still calm, but the boy, sjie, came up with salivation, "each other. The singers who can make us score music can''t be the kind of KTV Mac."


    Suri glared at them and handed Li ai the music score and lyrics. "Don''t talk nonsense. Recite it quickly. We''ll be on stage in another 20 minutes. When the time comes, it''s better for everyone to be happy, or to kill yourself and burn the jade and stone together. You can choose for yourself! "


    Li AI is used to Su Rui anyway, and doesn''t care about Su Rui''s tone. The three handsome men of the electric eye band, after all, are guilty and quiet.


    After su Rui arranged the business here, he went to the front desk to see the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao have arrived. Xiao Xiao is exchanging greetings with his friends, occasionally laughing.


    Mo Fanya is a kind of indifference, stuffy, looks both proud and difficult to get along with.


    Hu Juan is like a butterfly wearing flowers, all around the room, greeting this and that, and smiling so sweetly that everyone began to guess her identity: is she another unknown high-class lady?


    Seeing this, Su Rui settled down. I just hope the party will be calm to the end, and then, after a successful conclusion, she can go to the hospital to see Lele.


    The weekend after tomorrow.


    Next Monday, be sure to write a transfer report Or a resignation report.


    With this thought, Suri put down the curtain behind the stage and was about to return to the rest room. When she looked back, she ran into someone she never thought of.


    How the hell is Shang Tiannan here?


    She looked at the guest list, and there was no Shang Tiannan in it. If she had known Shang Tiannan would come, she would never let Li AI perform.


    Take a look at Shang Tiannan''s side. His arm is held by a clever young girl. The girl has a good temperament. She has a light smile, a light expression and a light voice. She is a typical lady.


    His new love?


    What''s more, the new girl is not the model or the object of gossip, but a real girlfriend. A married fiancee.


    He just got divorced! Just like this, he came to the party with his new love on his arm!


    What is Li AI to him? Ex wife is really a rag, used up to throw, no nostalgia at all!


    Suri wants to strangle him. She seldom dislikes a person so much.


    "Have a good time tonight." On the stage, the emcee had finished his last sentence.


    Suri was startled.


    The next program, Li AI and they are on stage.


    She has to stop Li AI.


    She can''t let Li AI be so In a mess. If she''s on stage, if she''s out of control


    This time, Suri is trying to strangle herself.


    I know that today''s banquet will be attended by many celebrities, including some of Li AI''s former acquaintances. Why did she ask Li AI to come? Why!


    ¡­¡­ However, it''s too late to stop it.


    She heard the music.


    She saw the curtain slowly open.


    Li AI is a black leather dress, sexy and tall, with neat hair and ponytail, and also wearing exaggerated makeup. Red lips and golden eyeliner. Li AI on the stage is so beautiful that people can''t breathe. She is not inferior to the three best-looking men. In fact, she even stole the glory of the other three.


    Everyone can''t help but look up at Li AI.


    Including Shang Tiannan.


    There was a blast of wind and rain like drum sound.


    Li AI holds the microphone and stands in the middle of the stage coolly. Her typhoon is extremely brilliant. As long as she is on the stage, no one can look away from her.


    It''s like a gift.


    She began to sing. Although she only watched it several times, her voice was not inferior to that of Xiuyi. It was a different style. Xiuyi is a magnetic baritone, and Li AI was the famous treble queen at that time.


    Su Rui still remembers that the song of Everest that Li AI sang during the school anniversary almost became a nightmare for all the teachers and students of the school - it pierced the eardrum, circled the beam for three days, and went into the clouds.


    The noisy venue was quiet for a moment. They all looked at the newcomers who shocked them on the stage. Some people probably recognized Li AI. Some people''s eyes shifted from Li AI to Shang Tiannan.


    Shang Tiannan is calm. He is still holding his Petite girlfriend and calmly looking at his ex-wife on the stage.


    Li AI finally saw Shang Tiannan.


    Suri knows.


    Her voice faltered at that moment.


    Suri felt her heart was so high that she was about to pop out of her throat.


    Li AI finally saw Shang Tiannan.


    Suri knows.


    Her voice faltered at that moment.


    Suri felt her heart was so high that she was about to pop out of her throat.


    However, after that instant pause, Li AI''s voice became clearer, but it also deviated from the original tune.


    Lin Zi was stunned, a little at a loss. Maomao also raised his head and looked at Li AI suspiciously.


    Still, Jay was quick to respond and quickly adjusted his rhythm. He strode forward and simply stood beside Li AI. There was a brilliant pure music to cover up the past for Li AI.


    However, Li AI seemed to be addicted to playing. She completely threw off the shackles and just played and sang the lyrics over and over again. She turned to SJ and looked at him with a challenging, sly look.Of course, Jay knows. It''s definitely a provocation.


    Isn''t it just improvisation?


    Can he still lose to Li AI?


    The tune became chaotic, but they could match it perfectly. Later, Li AI''s voice was too high to be true. The guests at the scene felt inexplicably shocked, but they didn''t know what they were shocked by. They didn''t know whether it was good or not.


    Suri doesn''t know whether to relax or continue to worry. Her attention moves slightly from the stage to the bottom. She mingles with the crowd under the stage. Then, she hears a lot of broken words about Li AI.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is she Shang Tiannan''s ex-wife? "


    "Yes, look at the dress. Isn''t it vulgar for Shang Shao to dump her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What a pity. I heard that I didn''t get any money at the time of divorce, and now I have to live on singing."


    "Scurf, how do you know if she is really pathetic or pretending to be pathetic? Probably she knew that Shang Tiannan and Miss Xu would come here, so they deliberately..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the comments, the only target is Li AI.


    Suri was filled with indignation.


    Why, as a victim, in the end, have to bear all the fault, all the gossip and speculation, even malicious slander?


    It''s not fair!


    The whispers at the bottom became more and more excessive, but Li AI was still on the stage and had a good time with Jay.


    It''s just a summit of talent.


    In the end, Maomao and Linzi have stopped, let them play. However, they are not unhappy, in fact, from their expression can be seen: they like Li AI.


    I like the new lead singer who is willful and reckless, but shows his talent.


    Suri is silent for a moment, then strides up.


    If Li AI is already a joke, how can she bear to bear it alone?


    As a friend, happy things can not be shared, but hard times, but must be together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Suri goes on stage. Then, under Maomao''s surprised gaze, he took the drumstick in his hand.


    Maybe she is not a genius. Compared with Li AI and Jay, Suri''s musical talent is not outstanding.


    However, after all, she and Li AI worked together for two years. They were familiar with each other and watched each other. In all happy or difficult times, they maintained the friendship and loyalty between the two women with the most intimate intimacy.


    When the drum rings, Lee and Jay turn back at the same time.


    Then Li AI smiles.


    When she laughed, her beauty eclipsed the lights.


    Suri saw the light in Li AI''s eyes, and she knew that her eyes must be very bright, too.


    SJ''s string music suddenly rises high. Su ruichu is still unfamiliar at first, but she soon steps on their rhythm. She feels like she is floating in a vacuum, surrounded by colorful bubbles. In front of her is Li AI, who is singing in an illusory place. SJ''s fingers are moving like flying. Countless notes have passed through the five years of snow, as if she has returned to the most crazy place on campus Time.


    They had rehearsed all night, they were high spirited, they talked about men and the future. They laugh and scold everything they can''t stand. Together, they use the courage of youth to smile and be proud of the trickery of fate.


    Li AI''s voice finally slowly lowered down, like the dingdong of running water in the woods after the storm. The evening mist gradually rises, and the field after the rain is fresh and beautiful.


    Then, the night slowly falls like a gauze curtain, and the world gradually enters the most beautiful dream.


    Suri stops the drumstick and Jay holds down the trembling string.


    Li AI also released the microphone and she stepped back.


    It''s still speechless. We''ve all experienced this extraordinary musical adventure, and it seems that we can''t get back to it.


    Then, Li AI strides to Suri.


    Suri reached over her shoulder and gave her a warm kiss.


    There was an uproar at the scene. SJ also opened his eyes, and then he couldn''t stop.


    "Honey, I really love you." Li AI announced aloud.


    Su Rui is a Leng at first, then, laugh blatantly, "I love you too."


    More than anyone else. That kind of love has nothing to do with love, interest or cause.


    It''s just friendship. A lifelong friendship.


    Then, the curtain call.


    When the curtain is pulled up, the audience is still a little silly, I don''t know whether to clap or laugh.


    However, when Suri and they walked backstage, they heard thunderous applause in front of them.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    they were still a little confused about the situation. When they heard the applause, they stopped for a while. Li AI was the only one who walked so fast that they didn''t even look back.


    Suri trots after her. She and Li AI enter the lounge one after another. Then, Suri turns around, puts her back against the door, and quietly looks at the beautiful woman in front of her.


    "I''m sorry." "I didn''t expect him to come," Suri said


    Li AI shook her head. "It''s none of your business."


    "Li AI, you scold me. Every time something goes wrong, you help me. I never do anything for you. Now And let you go to the south of Shangtian... " Suri doesn''t know how to apologize.


    But Li AI chuckled. "Do you mean I was disgraced just now?"


    Su Rui was stunned, and then resolutely said, "how can it be? You were so radiant just now!"


    "That''s right. Sister has never been as happy as she is today. Let''s go. Let''s continue to shine." Li AI takes Suri''s shoulder and shouts.


    Suri was relieved.


    Yeah, what''s the shame?


    She can still live a wonderful life without him. Who says that the stage performance must be lower than the guests below?


    "But you can''t go out like this." Seeing Li AI about to go out, Suri quickly grabbed her.


    Li AI is now wearing stage make-up. Beauty is beautiful, but after all, it is too exaggerated.


    "Why, do you have some evening dresses for Cinderella?" Li AI asked with a smile.


    Suri touched her nose.


    Even if you go through her wardrobe, there''s no evening dress you can take to the table. Li AI''s dress is all shrunk in the business, her suitcase with only a few casual clothes.


    While she was struggling, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Rui thought it was Lin Zi. They came back, but without asking, she pulled the door open.


    Outside was a strange young man in the uniform of a waiter with a professional smile on his face.


    "Excuse me, is Miss Surrey here?"


    Suri nods.


    "This is the package that was put in the front desk just now. The host specially told me that he would deliver the package to you by hand." The waiter said and delivered a carton like package to Suri.Su Rui is stunned to take over, subconsciously thanks.


    The waiter backed away politely.


    At this time, Linzi and Maomao came from the other end of the corridor. "Where''s Jay?" Suri looks behind them and asks.


    Jay wasn''t with them.


    "I don''t know. Someone called him just now." Lin Zi said with a smile: "he is always mysterious."


    Suri doesn''t answer. She remembers the conversation she just heard. Jay''s family background seems to be worth exploring.


    However, it had little to do with her.


    "Are you going now? The payment is not settled yet. " When Suri saw that they had come in to take their clothes and musical instruments, she asked again.


    "Well, we want to see how show one is doing. Just pay us the fee. I''ll ask Miss Su to tell him when we meet Jay After answering, Maomao turned to Li AI sincerely, "are you interested in joining us? The three of us have just discussed and solemnly invited you to join us. You are really great. "


    Li AI''s performance just now has obviously deterred them.


    Li AI is also very happy to be affirmed by them. After all, she has not been on the stage for many years.


    However, she still reserved a reply, "I have to see the situation, then call you."


    I dare say they''ve already exchanged cell phone numbers.


    It must be stressed again, "very seriously." This just left with Linzi.


    They should have a deep talk with Xiuyi tonight.


    After watching them leave, Suri returns her attention to the box.


    "Do you think I will or will not? The three little brothers are very cute. " Li AI said with a smile.


    Suri looked down on her and said, "how does it feel to be back in the forest?"


    No more hanging - dead in a tree, it should feel good.


    Li AI laughs and urges Su Rui, "hurry to see what''s in the package. ¡ª¡ªIs it really a dance skirt from a fairy? Will become a mouse''s crystal shoe at twelve o''clock


    Suri said with a smile, "Hey, are you still a fairy tale?"


    But when the lid was lifted, she was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    As soon as the lid was lifted, Suri froze.


    At the same time, there is Li AI. Then, Li AI stretched out his hand, took out the contents from the box, held it up a little, and his eyes flashed, "fairy tales are vivid."


    Yes, fairy tales come true.


    Suri had never seen such a beautiful dress. Besides, there was more than one. It''s two.


    The two evening dresses are as beautiful as those made by the Milky way. They seem to be written by the weaver girl. They are exquisite and impeccable. One is gorgeous and elegant silver, the other is sweet and elegant powder.


    At the bottom of the shoes, there are high heels to match. The vamp is inlaid with broken diamond. Under the light, it''s so bright that people can''t see it.


    "And a note..." Li AI first exclaimed, then picked up a small card and read out the words, "to you and your friends. I hope you like it. "


    "Is there a signature?" Suri asked.


    Li AI shrugged, "No. It seems that he is a mysterious admirer. " I''m so glad that I don''t look at her like that? If I were a man, I would have married you back. "


    "Come on, what can I do for you? No talent, no appearance, no money, no housework. Only those with their heads stuck in the door will marry me. " Suri didn''t want to listen to Li AI''s jokes. She just took the card and looked at the words carefully.


    This should not be written by myself. The font is too correct. Maybe it was written by the shop owner who sent the dress. I don''t think there''s any clue from the card.


    "The skirt is a high-grade customized product. I can''t see the brand for the moment, but it''s definitely made by a master. It''s very good craftsmanship, but these two shoes Suri, it''s like a real diamond. " Li AI is still there to taste. After all, she is steeped in luxury goods. Her eyes are much sharper than Suri, a little white-collar worker. In fact, even Su Rui, a layman, can see that these two sets of clothes are valuable. The broken diamond alone should be a real diamond. A diamond ring has been so expensive, so many broken diamonds Suri couldn''t imagine.


    So, the end result is that if it really comes from an admirer, the admirer''s financial resources should not be underestimated.


    "Although I have just been kicked by a rich man, if you can marry a rich man, I will definitely congratulate you At least, you can work less. " Li AI said frankly.


    Besides, not all rich people are as bad as Shang Tiannan.


    Suri said nothing.


    She thought of Guan Qun intuitively.


    Is it him again?


    Will it be him again?


    After thinking about it, it is very possible that these two clothes were sent by Si Guanqun.


    "What''s the matter? Who do you think of?" Seeing Su Rui''s silence, Li AI asked sensitively.


    "Do you remember what I told you about Guan Qun?" Suri said the conjecture without concealing it.


    Li AI was silent. Then, cautiously, he said, "I know very little about this Guanqun. Although he has great powers, but Maybe not a good man. "


    It is because of the vast powers, so there will be a lot of choices, in front of him, dazzling flowers, beautiful women. Even if he''s really on a whim, interested in Suri, then what?


    Suri is not the kind of girl who can afford to play. If she really decides to marry a person, she will work together with that person for the rest of her life.


    Suri is silent.


    Why should Li AI point out this?


    Did not Si Guanqun make it clear from the beginning that he would not marry her. There is no promise, not even the courage to move forward.


    "But these two sets of clothes are not bad. They can be regarded as timely help. How about we have a try?" Li Ai saw that the topic became more and more heavy, and quickly diverted Su Rui''s attention.


    In any case, it is a happy thing for a girl to receive a gift.


    "Well. You fit this silver one Suri hands Li ai the fishtail dress.


    Li AI is not respectful.


    They quickly changed their clothes, and then they walked out of the rest room.


    Li AI is a natural clothes hanger. In fact, this dress is very attractive. If her skin is not white enough, or her temperament is not royal enough, she will not be able to wear it. However, the effect of her dress is as if it is tailor-made for her, which makes Suri almost think that she is a princess of a different country.


    "When Tiannan sees you, he will be blue with regret. Let him be in agony. " Suri covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Li AI raised her eyebrows and made a triumphant gesture without shame. "No matter what he did, when did you eat the grass. Get ready and go out to meet the whole forest After that, she looks at Suri with displeasure, "why didn''t you change your clothes?"


    Suri''s the same T-shirt, jeans.


    "I''m a staff member. OK, I''ll give you a simple hairstyle. Then, we''ll go out together. " Suri said again.


    Li AI did not do, "no, if you want to show off, I will not go out if you don''t change clothes." She began to play tricks.Suri can''t do anything about her.


    However, she knew that behind Li AI''s exuberance and heartlessness, she felt miserable.


    So -


    OK, let''s go crazy today.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll be your green leaf." She finally compromised.


    Any woman standing beside Li AI must face the fate of being a green leaf. Li AI''s facial features are more beautiful, even when she is not wearing make-up, what''s more, after careful decoration?


    Therefore, when I was in college, girls were not willing to be with Li AI. Everyone seemed to prefer those nice old people with gentle character and plain appearance. Li AI was too publicized and outstanding, and was more popular in the male circle.


    Only Suri, like a fool, mingled with Li AI every day. At that time, Suri was not even able to dress up. Every day, she wore a messy straight hair, a big sports shirt or a wrinkled cotton skirt. Under her feet, she was wearing a thousand year old flat heels. She is half a head shorter than Li AI. This image is a typical green leaf.


    However, when Suri really changes into that light pink dress, maybe no one will take her as a foil.


    That dress, too, matches her very well.


    Graceful, gentle, and there is no lack of character. It is almost in harmony with Suri''s temperament. The innate sense of harmony makes Li AI Tan stop.


    "I think, if this dress is really selected for you, he must be a man who knows you very well." Li AI pondered: "think about it again."


    Suri said, "well," and looked at herself in the mirror a little blankly. At the bottom of her eyes, I was confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Li AI and Suri delayed for more than 20 minutes because of changing clothes. When they came out, the emcee was adjusting the atmosphere. Xiao Xiao seems to be going on stage to say something to the object. The attention of the guests is on the stage, and no one has noticed them sneaking in.


    Suri glances at the audience. Instead of seeing movanya, she sees Alex, who is late at the door. Alex sees her at the same time. He gives a little surprise, then he smiles softly and nods to Suri.


    Suri motioned to Li AI and walked to Alex with Li AI.


    When they walked around, the people in the meeting hall finally noticed the two beauties. Suri was ok, but it was very comfortable to look at them. Li AI was too eye-catching. Everyone didn''t get back to her performance just now. Now, at first sight, when she turned into a noble princess, she couldn''t help looking more.


    Li Aimu did not squint, nor did she have a bit of affectation or unnatural. She had been a young grandmother for several years, and there were not a few banquets held by herself. She was not rude on such a small occasion.


    Some people who were still talking about Li AI''s gossip before suddenly had a little taboo: just because Li AI was so beautiful at this time. If they keep talking, they will be jealous.


    "Alex, you''re here too." Li AI has stopped at Alex''s side and said hello very appropriately.


    Alex smiles, glances over Suri and whispers, "the clothes are beautiful."


    "What about people?" Li AI tilted his head and asked in a funny way.


    Alex''s face turned a little red. "Of course people are More beautiful. "


    Suri couldn''t see. She pushed Li AI and said angrily, "don''t make fun of him. I know Alex likes to be shy. "


    "Hey, hey, when did you stand in line with him?" At the sight of Li Dun, Alex suddenly felt dizzy.


    Suri sees that she''s laughing strangely, but she can''t guess what she''s thinking. However, the feeling of being with Li AI and Alex makes her happy and comfortable.


    One confidant and two friends in life are enough.


    all the guests were in the laughing room. Shang Tiannan inevitably noticed Li AI again.


    Just after Li AI stepped down, he thought she would find a place to hide from the cat. Unexpectedly, she came out again in a twinkling of an eye, still using this high-profile posture.


    Moreover, in the reflection of the long silver dress, Li AI can almost be described as beautiful.


    Compared with her, the female companion around him is more or less mediocre.


    This made Shang Tiannan a little angry.


    If the performance just made her lose face, is this affectation intended to show him?


    "Tiannan, is that Miss Li? It''s beautiful. " His stop and expression naturally attracted the attention of his female companion. The new girlfriend is a lady of a big family. She may be really extraordinary in self-cultivation, but when she sees her boyfriend''s ex-wife so bright and charming, her tone is more or less sour.


    Shang Tiannan said faintly, then turned to his girlfriend and said, "if she makes you feel uncomfortable, I''ll go over and ask her to leave now." With that, he had already pulled out the arm held by his girlfriend and strode to Li AI.


    Little girl friend hands empty, hastily said: "no need, no need", they want to reach out and hold him, but fingers slightly close, but holding a piece of empty air. He has gone far.


    Shang Tiannan''s eyes and attention at this time had already been all on Li AI.


    He did not notice that the girl he left behind was full of frustration.


    Li AI Zheng and Alex talked about the performance just now. After mentioning that Su Rui was also on the stage, Alex immediately looked sorry, "it''s a pity that things have been delayed. If only we had come earlier."


    "If you come earlier, what''s the matter with that Jay?" Li AI was very nostalgic and said: "Alex''s technology is definitely better than that of Jay. Your fingers are as flexible as the eighth miracle. It''s going to dazzle me. By the way, Alex, if I go to your bar to sing, I strongly ask you to come back and accompany me. "


    Alex just shook his head apologetically and said, "I haven''t played an instrument for a long time. My fingers are stiff."


    Li AI actually just said that. She can see that Alex''s interest in playing is lacking now. In fact, his low-key personality, originally willing to apply for the band, has been considered incredible.


    I don''t know what he thought.


    "It''s a pity that it was dissolved in a month." Li AI is still remembering the past.


    Suri interrupted with a smile, "what''s the matter? Aren''t the three of us still here? Next time we have a chance, let''s play behind closed doors, shall we? "


    Li AI stopped her grief and said, "yes. After Alex''s bar closed, we closed the door and went crazy for a while - "she was in high spirits, smiling like a spring flower, but her smile froze on her face.Shang Tiannan has come.


    Li AI thought that she had made enough preparations, but at first sight, she still couldn''t be as comfortable as she expected. In fact, Suri could almost see the blood on her face.


    "Forget it. Don''t get entangled with that man. Let''s go over there. " Su Rui is worried. Even if Li AI is just supporting, she doesn''t want her to lose control. In such a public place, two newly divorced men and women, whether they exchange greetings or speak ill of each other, are hurt in the end.


    She quickly went to pull Li AI. When she touched Li AI''s hand, she found that Li AI''s fingers were cold.


    Su Rui''s heart hurt, and she was stunned.


    "What a coincidence." Shang Tiannan finally stops in front of Li AI.


    Looking around, Su Rui still has to admit that Shang Tiannan''s conditions are really good. In the eyes of a lot of beautiful people, even if they have money, they are afraid of good looks.


    It is not unreasonable that Li AI would be cheated by him at the beginning.


    However, seeing this beautiful face now, Suri just wants to punch it.


    He can still laugh!


    "What a coincidence." Li AI also smiles, as if they were just old classmates who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Today you It''s beautiful. " However, AI Nan''s eyes were smooth and smooth, and her eyes were smooth and straight.


    Under that kind of gaze, it seems that the clothes have been stripped in the invisible light.


    Li AI didn''t move, but he was a little humiliated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Su Rui was still trying to persuade him to bear it. Seeing this, he almost couldn''t help it. He was going to fight against Shang Tiannan.


    Fortunately, Alex stops her in time. He touches Suri''s arm and whispers, "let''s go somewhere else and let them have a chat."


    Shang Tiannan and Li AI''s divorce, from the beginning to the end, was a unilateral decision of Shang Tiannan. After that, they did not even have a chance to have a deep discussion.


    No matter who is right or wrong between the two people, after all, they have been sleeping together for so many years, and outsiders really can''t get in on a lot of things.


    Suri is also afraid that he will make a mess of things sooner or later. After thinking about it, Suri agrees with Alex''s suggestion.


    "Li AI, you can talk for a while. If you have anything, you can call me directly. I''m nearby." She gave Shang Tiannan a rude look and turned to Li AI.


    Li AI nodded.


    Shang Tiannan declined to comment.


    Judging from his appearance, he seems to have something to say to Li AI.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Su Rui and Alex leave for the time being. There are too many people in the center of the venue. Alex is always quiet, and Su Rui doesn''t want to be too swanky in this dress. They reached an agreement and simply walked to the stairs leading to the balcony on the first floor.


    It''s a basement, but it''s not stuffy. There are stairs leading to the balcony at the arch around. The top of the steps and the floor are made of aluminum plates with excellent reflective properties, so as to ensure the air circulation and sufficient light in the venue.


    Suri''s skirt is not long. It''s just to her knees. She doesn''t feel it inside. When she comes to the stairway, the night wind outside makes her shiver.


    Alex, sensing her chill, took off his coat and put it on Suri''s shoulder.


    The coat, still with Alex''s body temperature, extremely comfortable wool, rubbed her bare skin, very warm.


    Speaking of all, Alex is also very handsome today. I''ve always seen him in casual clothes before. Tonight, he''s in a light suit, white shirt and brown tie. Now take off the coat, only a white shirt is left, the button extends all the way to the neckline, and the tie is neat. It looks fresh and decent.


    Seeing Suri looking at himself without blinking, Alex is embarrassed. "What are you looking at?"


    "No, it''s amazing. After five years, Li AI and I are getting old. You are still the same as you were when you were a student." Suri turned her head and said with a smile, "time is really tolerant to men."


    For women, it''s very harsh.


    "I don''t think you''re getting old, just like when I first met you." Alex replied seriously.


    Suri laughed.


    She vaguely remembers that her image when she first met Alex didn''t seem very good. At that time, the band''s bassist had just quit, leaving a "no future in playing music" bullshit. She and Li AI swore at men''s unreliability while waiting for others to apply for jobs. Li AI takes advantage of his spare time, grabs his hair to write a tune, while Suri nibbles peanuts there, throws the peeled peanuts into the air and catches them with his mouth wide open. ¡ª¡ªThen, Alex came.


    Alex saw a dirty girl sitting on the floor with a big mouth and a dirty face.


    If she is still the same as she used to be, it would not be a compliment to Suri.


    "Well, I thought I had become more and more beautiful." Suri protested stiffly, "anyway, the clothes I''m wearing now are pretty good, and my hair style is passable..."


    Alex was stunned, then quickly denied, "it wasn''t that time."


    Suri turns her head again and looks at him for no reason.


    Not that time. Have they met before?


    Suri said he had no impression.


    Alex''s face was reddish and he was about to say something when a familiar voice came from the balcony.


    The voice of mufanya.


    "I still hope you can continue to finish your studies. Can you change anything if you waste yourself like this? It''s none of your uncle''s business. "


    It seems that he is discussing something with a younger generation.


    Suri and Alex stop. They don''t know whether they should keep going up or turn back.


    "Yes, it''s none of his business. My affairs have nothing to do with him. Why should he be merciful there? I know he has money. I also know that he asked you to help me solve the last accident. But you don''t have to rely on that little favor to impress me. He did it voluntarily. I did not ask him, and I will never ask him. " The voice is also familiar.


    Suri argued for a moment, and then suddenly she realized.


    Isn''t that Jay''s voice!


    Just now, she was still thinking about where that Jay had gone. Unexpectedly, he was on the balcony with Mo Fanya A fight?


    Listen to the tone, it seems to be almost a fight.


    "Jay, you know how much it cost your uncle to find you." Mo Fanya was also a little impatient. He held his breath: "if you don''t really care about your relatives, will you forgive you if you are a second person? Don''t be self willed. If you spoil yourself, no one will feel guilty. It will only ruin your lifeWhen Suri heard this, she realized that she was no longer fit to stay.


    What they''re talking about may already involve other people''s privacy.


    Alex obviously has the same idea. He touches Suri''s arm and gives a look in the direction of the road.


    Suri nodded and was about to turn around when she heard a rapid step.


    Jay has rushed down.


    His speed is so fast that Suri has no time to avoid it, so she can only stand there embarrassed and look at him.


    When he saw Suri, he was stunned. Then he lowered his head, neither saying hello nor explaining. He hurried into the meeting.


    Mofanya takes a few steps behind him. Standing on the side of the balcony, he also sees Suri.


    Mo Fanya was stunned at first, then looked at the coat she was wearing, and the perfect pink dress she was wearing.


    Such Suri is actually very beautiful, beautiful almost makes him feel dazzling.


    "General manager mo." Suri said hello, holding her coat over her shoulder.


    "Well..." Mo Fanya pondered for a moment, and finally faintly replied, "the wind is very strong outside. Don''t catch cold."


    Su Rui was sweating.


    What kind of greeting is this?


    "I''ll take care of her." Alex nodded and whispered.


    Suri is sweating more.


    Sure enough, it was an embarrassing time, so even the topic became puzzling.


    Mo Fanya didn''t say anything more. He turned over, passed Suri and them, and returned to the meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    After he left, Surui did not have the interest to go to the balcony to blow the wind. It seemed that she was in a trance.


    Alex looked in his eyes and suggested thoughtfully, "why don''t I go and see Li AI? They should have talked about it almost."


    Suri nods. They failed to chat on the balcony for a while and soon returned to the meeting place.


    After going in, I found Xiao Xiao was giving a speech at this time. Mo Fanya went to the stage, he is Xiao Xiao''s boyfriend, this occasion, really should accompany her.


    However, Mo Fanya''s expression seemed so absent-minded that he didn''t notice what Xiao Xiao was saying.


    Xiao Xiao first said some nonsense like thank you for coming. Then, she stopped and pretended to be silent for a while. Then she raised her voice and looked at Mo Fanya. She said sweetly: "today''s banquet, in addition to a good chance for everyone to get together, there is another good news to tell you. That is - Aya and I have decided to get married this month! "


    The guests were stunned at first, then they clapped at once. The sound of congratulation also became endless.


    But mofanya seemed to be surprised. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Xiao in astonishment. But when she met Xiao Xiao''s smile and wanted to say something, she forbade to go back.


    Su Rui and Alex are standing in the same place, looking at the beautiful couple on the stage from a distance, with a leisurely manner in the sound of everyone''s blessing.


    When she heard the news, Suri thought she would be sad. However, when she was really on the scene, she found that she was very calm.


    Probably, she has been preparing for this moment too long.


    From the beginning, she knew that mufanya was Xiao Xiao''s. Since you never expect to have, how can you be sad and disappointed?


    "Your boss is getting married. Shall we go over and say congratulations now?" Alex takes two glasses of red wine from the waiter and hands her one.


    Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao over there have been surrounded by people. Everyone raises wine to congratulate them. Xiao Xiao is naturally happy and has a happy smile. However, Mo Fanya is like a doll with string. When the thread is put in Xiao Xiao''s hand, he drinks a glass of wine. It is impossible to see whether he is happy or too indifferent.


    Su Rui is standing on the periphery of the crowd. Before she can get in, she sees Hu Juan coming towards her in a hurry. As soon as she sees Su Rui, she comes over with a stomach full of fire. "Where have you been?"


    Meeting is the first question.


    "I''m sorry I left just now. What''s up? " Su Rui is not absent without permission. Everything has been arranged in order before the meeting. If Hu Juan is in a hurry to find herself, there should be something wrong.


    "The Miss Li you invited seems to have a quarrel with Mr. Shang. It''s not easy for me to show up. Go and persuade me. " Hu Juan said impatiently, and her eyes finally stopped on Su Rui''s clothes. She was busy dealing with a circle of "dignitaries" just now, so she didn''t pay attention to the initial appearance of Su Rui and Li Ai - "when did you change clothes?"


    This dress is more exquisite than that on Hu Juan.


    She thought Surui really only wore a T-shirt and jeans. Unexpectedly, the girl was so hidden that she changed her clothes secretly!


    "Just now..." Su Rui knows that Hu Juan misunderstood her, but she can''t explain it clearly.


    Forget it. Let''s go and see Li AI first. Why did the fight start?


    In fact, what Suri wants to know more is how Li AI doesn''t call himself when he quarrels?


    Although Su Rui usually looks quiet, when he really quarrels, it''s the street women who are used to swearing, and they can only look up to him.


    Hu Juan raised her eyebrows and looked at Alex beside her. "You already have such a good boyfriend, so you should cherish your fortune. Mr. He is the best tempered man I''ve ever met. "


    His girlfriend was dressed so ostentatiously at the party that he was clearly planning to attract the bees and butterflies. However, Alex''s expression did not blame him at all, but he followed him with no complaint. How can these rich people be so considerate?


    "Yes, yes." Suri perfunctorily, "where are they?"


    She''s only worried about Lee AI and them now.


    "On the other side of the door, fortunately, everyone''s attention is on Miss Xiao Xiao''s wedding news, otherwise, it will be a riot. Suri, since you know your friend is Mr. Shang''s ex-wife, did you invite her here on purpose? " Hu Juan is still there chattering about the responsibility.


    Suri didn''t want to be bothered. She put the glass of red wine back into Alex''s hand and walked to the door.


    -


    the door is used for checking in or placing publicity materials. The location is quite spacious. There is still a distance between the glass door and the elevator.


    Li AI and Shang Tiannan were standing by the wall, and the atmosphere was tense to the point of hair trigger. Moreover, in addition to the two of them, there were two other people at the scene.


    One is Shang Tiannan''s fiancee, the daughter of the big entrepreneur.


    One, who was going to leave, happened to run into Li AI and them - SJ.Su Rui quickly trotted over. As soon as she got close, she heard Shang Tiannan''s sarcastic voice and said, "what do you pretend to be? When Li AI married me, she was not a girl."


    Although Suri didn''t hear the conversation in front of them, this sentence alone was enough to make her angry.


    She was about to rush over and beat the bastard, but someone had already taken the lead.


    Si Jie, who was standing beside Li AI, walked over without saying a word and beat Shang Tiannan on his right cheek.


    Shang Tiannan almost fell to the ground on the spot, and his cheekbones immediately became black.


    Shang Tiannan''s little girlfriend exclaimed.


    The noise here also startled the people in the meeting hall.


    Alex and Hu Juan come out first, and others follow. Shang Tiannan covers his face and glares at him, "who are you?" After asking, he looked at Li AI suspiciously, then stood up and said with a sneer, "you said I was messing around outside. What about you? It''s only a few days after divorce. You''ve got a little boyfriend now, and you''re still dressed so smartly. Li AI, I can''t see that you are such a person. I want to give you alimony. Now think about it, forget it. Anyway, you also take money to raise Xiaobai face. "


    Li AI trembled with anger and tried to refute, but he didn''t say a word.


    It is Si Jie, smell speech to sneer, "you guessed right half, however, the truth is, I this small white face is willing to support her." With that, he strode to Li AI''s side. When Li AI was caught off guard, he put his hand around her waist.


    I just learned that it was put on the shelves. Ha ha, please continue to support. Then, he asked for the monthly ticket weakly:)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Jay''s action is very fast and powerful. Li AI''s exclamation is still in his throat. His mouth has been blocked by him. All her surprise is blocked in sjer''s hot breath. She first opens her eyes and looks at the little boy in the distance, and suddenly softens down. She simply closed her eyes and put her arm around Jay''s neck and hung it on him.


    Li AI is very tall, and Jay is not short. All of them are long arms, beautiful men and beautiful women. The picture of two people kissing is not only indistinct, but also makes people feel Aestheticism.


    Su Rui was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    The expression of Shang Tiannan is needless to say. It is red and white, and the blue color that has just been beaten. It looks like a overturned palette, which is wonderful beyond words.


    The other guests were all stunned. Their eyes at Shang Tiannan were just schadenfreude.


    Su Rui felt happy in her heart, but gradually she found something wrong.


    If Jay just can''t see, and wants to be angry for Li AI, this, this It''s too much of a show!


    They have been kissing for too long.


    For the sake of friendship, Su Rui felt it necessary to remind the client of his life, so that they would not forget the situation at this time.


    "That Li AI... " She gave a weak cry.


    Sjie just released the beauty in his arms. Li AI seemed to be suffocating. Her whole body was weak in sjer''s arm. Her face was flushed and her eyes were like Obsidian washed just now. It was bright and beautiful.


    Jay''s expression is more obvious. He looks at Li AI almost infatuated, and his expression is focused and intense.


    He didn''t seem to play on Li AI.


    When you fall in love with a person, every expression, every look, every hair, is noisy and joyful.


    SJ won''t fall in love with Li AI.


    Suri suddenly realizes.


    At the next moment, Jay had already taken Li AI''s hand, pushed aside the crowd and strode out. "It''s too smoky here. Let''s go."


    Li AI was not coy, so he let sjera walk out without squinting.


    Suri where can also attend to the scene, she turned to Hu Juan in a hurry: "sorry, I have something to leave first." With that, she glanced at Alex apologetically and rushed out.


    As a matter of fact, we don''t know what kind of person Jay is. She can''t just let Li AI go with a strange little boy.


    I remember that little boy was drunk not long ago.


    All in all, it''s not reliable!


    By the time she got out, Jay had stopped a taxi and was about to leave with Li AI.


    Suri called Li AI and ran to him. "Where are you going now? I''ll go with you. " She asked.


    "No. You''d better go to the hospital. Lele is waiting for her mother in the hospital. " Li AI refused.


    "Tell me, then, where are you going?" Let Surrey go whatever he wants.


    Li AI is silent. She just doesn''t want to stay in this place.


    Si Jie said faintly: "Li AI can go anywhere she wants. I can accompany her. You don''t have to worry. "


    "How can you not worry." Suri said, "I don''t know where you came from."


    "Hey, hey, at least I treated you to a bar once, auntie." Jay was in a hurry, protested.


    "Here, this is my key. My mother has another set. I''ll take her later. If you want to go back, just go home. And - "Suri ignores him directly, turns to Li AI and says carefully:" the boy next to you may be under age. Don''t make up your mind. "


    "I''m the one who''s making up her mind, and I''m an adult." Jay murmured discontentedly.


    "Come on, I don''t think you are a steady man. Last time I was drunk, I had to wait for the money to pay the rent, but what happened to me was to let mofanya deal with it. I don''t care what you''re from and what your skills are. Anyway, don''t take advantage of it. You know Suri warned, Sully.


    Just now, Su Rui had already taken advantage of the opportunity to kiss him. However, for the sake of letting Shang Tiannan suffer, Su Rui decided to forgive him.


    What''s more, Li AI has no antipathy.


    "I didn''t take advantage of it. I''m very serious."


    Suri doesn''t care about him.


    There are few men who don''t want to be "serious" when they see Li AI. The girls are so beautiful that they have one defect: maybe it''s too easy for them to get a good impression from each other, so that they may confuse their own judgment.


    However, although Jay is a little unreliable, he should not be a bad man.


    She has to rush to the hospital later. She can''t accompany Li AI to vent. It''s good to have someone around you.


    "You go home and wait for me first. Don''t take Shang Tiannan''s words to heart. We''ll take that man as a dead man. From now on, it will have nothing to do with it.""Well." Li AI''s face had calmed down and her answer was absent-minded.


    "That Don''t you really need me to accompany you? " Suri asked again.


    Li AI shook her head. "No, you stay next to me, but I want to comfort you. You are no better than me. Go to the hospital to accompany Lele and aunt With that, she gave Suri a push and got into the taxi.


    Jay lowered his head, took out a note paper from his arms, took the driver''s pen, and quickly wrote down a series of numbers, "here, my phone. Call me whenever you feel uneasy. "


    Suri takes it, and her heart is relieved.


    Will take the initiative to leave the phone number, OK, I believe this little boy once.


    Suri stood at the door and watched them leave. Then she turned around and planned to call another car and go to the hospital first.


    There is nothing more to do here. Even if there is any situation, Hu Juan will deal with it naturally.


    Consider her dereliction of duty.


    Anyway, I''ll quit tomorrow.


    Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao are going to get married. Good. This is the real life. People can''t live in fairy tales all the time. Even in fairy tales, there is nothing that people want.


    When Li AI and Li AI leave in the car, Alex has already given thanks to the owner and chases them out. As soon as Suri turned around, he saw him standing not far away.


    "Why did you come out before the party was over?" Suri stood on this side of the street and asked in a high voice.


    Alex just smiles, "I''ll take you there."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good. What''s going on inside? " Suri asked again.


    It was a good engagement banquet. The marriage between Xiao Xiao and Mo Fanya is making everyone happy. Unexpectedly, Li AI and Shang Tiannan have a quarrel, and the atmosphere inside must become very bad.


    The person who is about to get married, looking at the divorcee, makes a lot of trouble


    Xiao Xiao and moufanya must hate her.


    Does mofanya think she did it?


    "It''s nothing. Assistant Hu is really capable. She has calmed down. The party continued as usual. " Alex comforted, "don''t take it to heart. It''s none of your business. Li AI won''t blame you. "


    "Well." Suri lowers her head and looks at her bare calf. At last, it''s a little cold.


    She came out smart and didn''t change her clothes, and Alex''s coat was returned to him when he just returned to the meeting.


    Alex found out. He wanted to put his clothes on her again, but somehow he hesitated.


    "Suri."


    "Well?"


    Suri looks up at him.


    Alex has never called her so seriously since this time of contact.


    "You I Can I take care of your aunt and LeLe in the future He plucked up his courage and threw it out.


    Su Rui was stunned and then laughed, "haven''t you been helping me? I really appreciate it. Thank you very much. You don''t need to do any more. "


    "All of a sudden, Alex said," I''m going to change the subject a little bit. I''m not going to change my face a little bit


    "Oh." Suri nodded cleverly. There was still a little doubt on his face.


    Alex, what''s going on?


    When Alex goes to the garage stall, Suri takes another look down the stairs leading to the underground dining hall.


    Where the noise is still the same, neon temples shadow.


    That''s the world of movinia. Such a party, such a fiancee, such a prosperous.


    I don''t know what kind of mood mofanya felt at this time.


    Just thinking, a black car has stopped in front of Suri. She turned, and the name "Alex" had just come to her lips, but it stopped.


    The window slides open.


    It''s not Alex who''s sitting in there.


    It''s about Scutellaria group.


    This time, he didn''t drive in person. It was a long Lincoln with two rows of leather sofa seats in the back. There was a fully enclosed partition between the driver''s seat and the passenger''s seat.


    "Get in the car." Su Rui is in a daze. Si Guanqun has pushed the door open.


    "I''m waiting for my friend." She replied subconsciously.


    Alex has already gone to drive. If he can''t pick her up later, Alex will be worried.


    "I''ll ask the doorman to tell your friend." Si Guanqun is not moved, just light command way.


    It''s still the tone of being the only one in the world.


    ¡­¡­ But it''s not annoying.


    Suri hesitated and finally got on the bus.


    She and Si Guanqun, after all, want to solve the problem, now, he is her creditor.


    Although their relationship can not be solved by just saying "who is whose creditor", Suri would rather think so than force herself to think so.This man, she can''t afford. I can''t afford it, and I absolutely can''t love it. She has to put herself in the right place soberly, which is good for everyone.


    The door closed, and he opened a small window in the middle and told the driver, "go to the central hospital."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Su Rui''s uneasy heart suddenly settled down.


    He just took her to the hospital.


    "I''m sorry, I always appear in front of you so abruptly." After they sit down, Si Guanqun takes the lead in apologizing.


    In fact, Suri didn''t blame him. On hearing this, he immediately shook his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "I know you''ll be very busy these days. Maybe this is the only way to go. So we can only get together with Miss Su in this way. " Si Guanqun''s attitude is extraordinary gentleman, polite, but it doesn''t make people feel alienated.


    That may be a kind of ability left by years and experience: it can always make the other party''s defense lose their armor.


    Suri could almost imagine him at the negotiating table. He must be the one who dominates the overall situation and leads others by the nose.


    If he still needs to be at the table.


    Suri didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "It suits you very well." Si Guanqun left some, turned over and looked at her with great appreciation.


    Suri thought about the clothes. "Is it really you?"


    "Well. It''s a bit of a rush. You and your friends are good models Si Guanqun didn''t like it.


    Suri thought: you know women too well.


    If it wasn''t for countless readers, how could she have such poisonous eyes? At a glance, she could see the model that she and Li AI were suitable for, or even model.


    Of course, she didn''t say it, but her expression flickered and she thought it funny.


    Si Guanqun discerned ground looked at her one eye, also laughed out, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Su Rui quickly said: "you are not going to a meeting -"


    Si Guanqun should have held a meeting abroad. Why did he come back so quickly?


    However, Su Rui only asked half of the questions and immediately got stuck.


    Her body was held in a warm embrace.


    Si Guanqun leans over, hands around Suri''s shoulder, and his chin is gently placed between her neck. His movements are so light and natural that Suri doesn''t want to push him away.


    "I''ve never given women clothes." He said in her ear.


    It''s like an answer to a question in her mind.


    Su Rui was stunned. Her face was a little red. "Have you ever sent clothes to others? It has nothing to do with me."


    Si Guanqun chuckled because the laughter was too low and the voice was too mellow. With his breath, he lifted her earlobe, and Suri''s ears were red for no reason.


    He has a mixed smell of tobacco and Cologne. It''s not fresh, but it''s too bewitching.


    Suri has the urge to escape again.


    It''s too dangerous. If she gets too close, she will lose her ability to think.


    "Don''t move."


    Suri just moved down, and the arms around her shoulders tightened.


    Suri is sitting in a critical position.


    Si Guanqun didn''t act rashly, just quietly close to her shoulder, breathing evenly, quiet as if asleep in general.


    "You don''t mind?" Perceiving that Si Guanqun is not obviously tired, Suri lowers her head and asks.


    "A little sleepy." He murmured.


    Suri said, "Oh.".


    Si Guanqun would feel sleepy. He didn''t sleep all night. He rushed to the meeting place in the morning. After the meeting, he came back nonstop. Maybe not long after we got off the plane.


    The speed of the car is not slow. The journey from the hotel to the hospital is only 20 minutes. Si Guanqun nestles quietly with Suri, saying nothing or mentioning anything. However, Suri is very tense, relaxed and even calmed down.


    Suri lowered her head a little, and his hair tickled her jaw.


    Si Guanqun''s breath is still blowing in her ear side, clearly is so strong person, but when tired, and LeLe seems to be no different.


    What kind of person are you, Si Guanqun?


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    hotels, banquets.


    The dispute between Shang Tiannan and Li AI was soon settled by Hu Juan.


    First, she asked the guests to continue to return to the venue, and then went to comfort her little girlfriend who had been left aside by Shang Tiannan.


    In such an embarrassing situation, Shang Tiannan will not stay for a long time. After he and his girlfriend left, although there was still a lot of gossip, the atmosphere gradually returned to harmony. Everyone continued to congratulate Xiao Xiao and Mo Fanya.


    Mofanya perfunctory circle, also drink a lot of wine. After the scene recovered, he left the hall, took the wine, and walked out of the balcony alone.


    Xiao Xiao talks with his friends for a while. He looks up and finds that Mo Fanya is missing. He asks the waiter and follows him.


    By this time, the banquet is over. The guests of the guests either found the right person to communicate with and couldn''t get away at the moment; or they got together in twos and threes to say goodbye to the host and left.As a result, there was no one else on the balcony.


    The balcony faces the hotel''s inner garden. The flowers are delicious and the air is very good. The white arches are like the Roman architecture in the middle world, with Chlorophytum on the top, green leaves and flowers, and the underground lights and wine green, which are two worlds. Mofanya was leaning against the railing, holding his glass, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Xiao Xiao walked over and leaned against his side, "are you blaming me?"


    Mofanya did not answer. He took up his glass and took a sip. "No, since the parents of both sides have fixed the time. You just chose to publish him. "


    Xiao Xiao slightly Du mouth, looking at the face in front of that too handsome perfect, act like a coquettish way: "but you look not happy."


    "Nothing." Mofanya denied it, but there was no joy in his face.


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t blame him very much.


    Everyone thought that mofanya was cold and smelly. Only Xiao Xiao knew that. In fact, he was just slow. In terms of interpersonal communication, movaya is actually a very slow guy.


    It seems that he can''t make friends whether he is studying or working.


    If someone says something funny, he may meet with no expression at that time, and then, after others turn around, he lowers his head and secretly laughs.


    If other people encounter sad things, he may still have a light look, which makes people hate their teeth itching - even though he has done a lot of things afterwards, others are no longer appreciative.


    Such a fool, Xiao Xiao thought he would never like him.


    Until


    Until The girl named Suri appears.


    Mofanya is her. Xiao Xiao knows from her childhood that mofanya can only be her.


    Even if she didn''t, she wouldn''t let anyone take him.


    "Aya, won''t you marry me?" Xiao Xiao approached, and asked unyielding.


    Of course, the tone is still fragile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "Won''t you marry me?" Xiao Xiao suddenly asked.


    "Didn''t I promise to marry you since I was a child?" Mo Fanya answered lightly. Fingers with goblet, elbow on the white railing, hanging cane in front of his face, through the sparse vines, she looked at his pure white face, suddenly began to worry about gain and loss.


    It was really a woman''s favorite face, strangely cold and strangely clean, like water drops, without impurities.


    "Aya, do you like me?" Xiao Xiao finally asked.


    Everyone knows that mofanya likes Xiao Xiao because they are together from small to big. Go to school together, study together, participate in activities together, even eat together and sleep together.


    There was no such thing as Van Gogh, who was too proud to be close to him. He''s just Xiaoxiao.


    Therefore, everyone said that movaya only had a special preference for Xiao Xiao.


    Except Xiao Xiao, he couldn''t even remember the names or looks of other girls.


    More than that, even Xiao Xiao himself was so convinced.


    However, mofanya has never - never said that he likes two words.


    Now, they are going to get married, Xiao Xiao must hear the word "like" from him.


    She wanted to make sure that she was really different to movanya.


    Mofanya did not answer immediately. He turned to face the garden and said, "like Are you? "


    Such confusion, as if he could not answer.


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes crossed the knot of Qi, but soon changed into a sweet smile. She took a step closer to Mo Fanya and put her hand gently on Mo Fanya''s arm beside the railing. "Ah ya, who else can you like besides me? No one is more suitable for each other than we are, are we? "


    Mo Fanya''s hand did not move away. He lowered his eyes and looked at Xiao Xiao''s slender, soft and boneless hand. There was no blemish or wrinkle or scar on that hand. In contrast, Suri''s hands are too rough, because he plays drums and often has to do some heavy things - such as changing light bulbs, repairing electrical appliances and moving gas. Su Rui''s hand has many fine lines, and the palm even has cocoons.


    Mo Fanya did not understand why he would think of Suri for no reason.


    Maybe it was her hand rubbing his skin, that slightly rough sticky touch, too unforgettable. He always remembers it in his dreams.


    "Aya." Xiao Xiao''s hand had moved up slowly along his arm, over his shoulder, gently pinched it, and then slipped to his chest.


    The high-grade custom-made suit has excellent handle.


    However, what is better is his calm expression, and the face reflected in front of her, noble and confused.


    Xiao Xiao almost felt that his palms were hot and dry.


    She finally took hold of his tie. With a little effort, she had already stood on tiptoe by the slight tension. Her face was almost close to him. She breathed and smelled. There was no excitement or antipathy.


    As expected Too familiar?


    Because he grew up together, because he announced the marriage from the beginning, so that movanya never regarded himself as a woman?


    Xiao Xiao thought of her doctor of psychology friend''s advice to her, she mischievous smile, tiptoe higher, hand still holding Mo Fanya''s tie, but very subtle grasp of the strength.


    It won''t upset him or distract him.


    "Aya, say you like me." Her perfume was stirred up by the night wind, almost touching.


    Mofanya lowered his head slightly, and he was also looking at the face in front of him.


    The face is as delicate as a doll, the eyelashes are long and clear, the skin is transparent, the nose is slightly upturned, the lip is heart-shaped, and the lip gloss is also a very high-grade brand. Close to it, it has a faint aroma of fruit, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Xiao Xiao is impeccable.


    Mufanya always knew.


    He is indeed a very picky person, or a rotten tooth, or a trace of sweat, can make him appetite, but Xiao Xiao never let him worry.


    Well, this should be like it.


    She is not someone who likes to run nightclubs, to be drunk, to break into his sight for no reason, and to occupy his whole attention in the most rude way.


    "Aya?" See Mo Fanya for a long time did not answer, Xiao Xiao discontentedly urged a word.


    She needs a little more atmosphere, just a little atmosphere, she can kiss him.


    Mofanya''s hand was still against the railing, and the wine in his hand was even very stable.


    "Well." He answered softly.


    "Well, what?" Xiao Xiao tilted his head in a puzzled way.


    "Like you." Mofanya road.


    Xiao Xiao gave a smile.


    At last she put her feet on tiptoe higher, and put her lips on the beautiful and cold lips of mofanya.Mo Fanya was stunned at first. His hand, which had been placed on the railing, slowly encircled Xiao Xiao''s waist. He was worried that she would fall down.


    Her whole body has been loaded on his chest.


    However, in addition to relying on her lips and teeth, Xiao Xiao couldn''t go any further, which made her feel very angry: he didn''t even know how to stick out his tongue!


    On the contrary, Xiao Xiao did not know how to step down.


    If he pushes her away, she can be wronged, and mofanya is the most can not see her wronged.


    If he cooperates, she has enough confidence to make him excited for himself Maybe tonight is a great opportunity. Leave movaya. Give yourself up. Let the heart, which has not been stable for a long time, fall back steadily.


    However, at this time, Mo Fanya''s attitude is neither catering nor refusing. His posture is considerate, but his expression is still too cold, proud and light, which makes Xiao Xiao''s initiative to send kisses a little ridiculous.


    Xiao Xiao finally retreated a little, because just rubbed, Mo Fanya''s lips looked bright red, which made him more colorful for no reason.


    Let people Droop, salivate, desire, drop.


    Xiao Xiao dark sighed, and then, or said, "you promised me tonight, will stay with me."


    "Well." Mofanya was light.


    This is what he promised. He didn''t want to cheat.


    "Aya..." Xiao Xiao buried his head in his shoulder socket, and held his waist tightly.


    She didn''t need to say the rest.


    Later, if he stayed in the hotel, it would be a matter of course No matter how dull a man is, he is also a man.


    Didn''t he have a night with Suri?


    "Then I''ll ask the hotel to prepare an extra bathrobe for you." Xiao Xiao raised his face and said very pure.


    The word "bathrobe" has its own charming color.


    However, Mo Fanya at this time, inexplicably out of a sentence, "by the way, who approved her to leave work?"


    Xiao Xiao Leng Leng, still a little confused about the situation.


    Instead, Mo Fanya took out his mobile phone, searched a number and dialed directly.


    His behavior, also this flower field under the moon, beautiful scenery, completely back to the original form.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Xiao Xiao looked at him a little melancholy, and said in his heart that mofanya was a pig head.


    Is there something urgent that can''t be solved in such a time?


    The phone is ringing for a long time.


    It seems that the man took a long time to answer the phone.


    "Did you send your friend back? If you send it back, go to my house and bring some clothes to the hotel. I''ll wait for you at the door. " "I have a servant in my house. She will open the door for you. If I can''t find a place, I''ll go outside and buy some. Is this always the case? "


    There was no answer. Movaya seemed a little angry. He dropped a sentence, "before twelve o''clock, it''s not a weekend. I''ll wait for you to bring it. " Finish saying, press the phone directly, do not give the opportunity that the other side rejects at all.


    Xiao Xiao could hear clearly. At this moment, how could he have not guessed the identity of that person?


    "You asked Suri to bring the clothes?" Xiao Xiao asked in tears and laughter.


    "Well, I don''t like the bathrobes that the hotel offers. I don''t know if it was used by others. " Mo Fanya finished explaining, quickly supported Xiao Xiao''s shoulder with his hand and said, "the guests are leaving. Let''s go back."


    His attitude was still attentive, and he didn''t mean to be perfunctory at all.


    Xiao Xiao is a little aphasia. It is not that she is ignorant of the fastidiousness of mofanya, who is almost to the point of finding fault with things.


    However, he often needs to stay in a hotel. In the past, mofanya was not so unreasonable?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aya, Suri left with her boyfriend. Now you ask her to send clothes, isn''t it too Is it too disturbing? " Xiao Xiao kindly reminded him.


    In the face of Xiao Xiao''s warning, Mo Fanya didn''t have any sense of guilt.


    On the contrary, subconsciously, he seems to have some expectation that he can really stir up her "good things.".


    Shouldn''t we be on call 24 hours a day?


    It was a promise she had given him.


    "Or can I have some clothes, Auntie?" Xiao Xiao again at the side reluctantly suggests a way.


    Mo Fanya did not agree, "since she got paid, she had to do something. Just now I left the venue ahead of time. I have no responsibility for it. This time, I can''t tolerate it. "


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Xiao Xiao didn''t say anything more, but he always felt that It''s awkward.


    Does he want to see her?


    Many reasons, many tangles, in fact, just want to see her, right?


    Otherwise, why should he return to the city?


    Xiao Xiao was suddenly uncertain again. I''m not sure how much of his "like" just now is sincere.


    Si Guanqun didn''t sleep very long. When he got to the door of the hospital, he was awakened by Suri''s cell phone ring.


    ¡­¡­ Of course, it may be that you haven''t been sleeping.


    It is not easy for a beautiful woman to fall asleep when she is pregnant.


    Suri looks at him apologetically, then takes out his cell phone, looks at the name of the call first, then looks pale, and the person sticks to the window. "What''s the matter?"


    Now he should hold his little wife and accept everyone''s blessing. How can he think of calling her?


    "Bring me clothes from home." Mufanya Balabala said it, but in Suri''s ear, there was only one message: he was going to stay with Xiao Xiao.


    Is there really nothing between them?


    Suri is now suspicious of Hu Juan''s intelligence.


    However, it''s meaningless whether there has been any relationship before. They are going to get married anyway.


    "But I don''t know your address. And, by the end of tomorrow. " Moffanya''s request was a bit rude. Suri had to bear to remind him.


    "Oh, just buy some. It''s still on duty before 12 o''clock."


    Suri almost wanted to hit someone.


    Does she have to let Lele continue to be lonely and think of her mother in the hospital in order to send him the props for making fun of him?


    Maybe she should have resigned just now.


    She bit her lip and almost said the word of resignation. However, mofanya quickly hung up the phone and didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    Still that virtue!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Su Rui''s gnashing teeth, Si Guanqun asks lightly.


    Suri woke up: she was still in the car of Si Guanqun.


    "Can I make another call about work?" She asked politely.


    "You can do whatever you want," he said with a smile


    In front of him, she was always inexplicably restrained. That''s not what he wanted.


    What''s more, that phone call, is it mufanya?


    Although he knew that mofanya was going to marry Xiao Xiao soon, he would never have anything to do with Suri, but he still cared very much.


    This mind, let Si Guanqun is very self mockery.


    He can deal with any dilemma, but he is not sure about it alone. ¡ª¡ªSuri is not an easy person to guess. Over the years, with the question of who Lele''s biological father is, under such pressure, she can even keep her mouth shut to her mother.Is this depth possessed by an ordinary 18-year-old girl?


    However, it is precisely because she never seems to have the toughness of the bottom line, which makes him more and more curious about her and can not let go.


    On the other side, Suri has already dialed Hu Juan.


    Hu Juan was chatting with the guests. She noticed the vibration of her mobile phone. She glanced and saw Su Rui''s name. Hu Juan was so angry that she didn''t know where she came from.


    "Suri, you finally know that you have failed in your duty. You really think you are the lady of the party. Come back quickly. " She found a corner and answered the phone.


    Su Rui doesn''t want to explain, so she doesn''t hear Hu Juan''s words, "general manager Mo needs some clothes to change now. If assistant Hu is finished, please send them to him later. He should have been in Miss Xiao''s room. ¡ª¡ªIf not, it''s the next room. Assistant Hu, please ask the front desk Su Rui said, leaving Xiao Xiao''s room number to Hu Juan.


    "Change clothes for Mr. Mo?" If it was anything else, Hu would say no, but after hearing this request, she was silent.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Su Rui where willing to give her time to consider clearly, since Hu Juan has no objection, as she agreed.


    Hu Juan said, "ah --" and wanted to say something. Su Rui had hung up decisively.


    Si Guanqun looks at her beside, looks at Suri hang up the phone, lips flash a fleeting, cunning smile. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "Doesn''t it matter to pass the work on to others?" He asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to be transferred anyway. " Suri replied.


    "Si Guanqun does not agree," has arrived at the hospital. "


    The car had already been parked outside the hospital gate.


    Su Rui "Oh" sound, quickly sat up straight, to push the door out, but before going out, she still turned back and said, "thank you."


    Hospital things, Lele things, clothes things, she needs to thank him a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Si Guanqun put his finger on his lips, as if hesitating. However, when Suri was about to push the door out, he said, "I''ll wait for you here."


    Suri looks at him inquisitively.


    "I know you''re going to be very busy, and if I go up with you, you''ll feel uncomfortable. So, I''ll wait for you here. " He explained very carefully: "if you feel tired, you can come down at any time. If you don''t have time, you can''t come down all the time. "


    Lele is going to have surgery tomorrow. Suri may be in bed tonight.


    However, the hospital environment, even if you want to breathe a sigh of relief, it must be a very difficult thing.


    So, he''s waiting here.


    At any moment when she needs him, she has at least one place to breathe - at least, it''s the nearest place to her.


    Su Rui is a Leng at first, reflexively wants to refuse, but is blocked back by him with a word.


    "In case I fall asleep later, call me before I get down."


    Suri, "ah?" "Oh," he said


    Seeing Su Rui''s reaction is a little stunned, Si Guanqun smiles. He reaches out his hand and naturally takes the mobile phone that Suri holds in his hand. Then, he skillfully enters a string of numbers and sets them as shortcut keys.


    "Your own number." He said so, and put the mobile phone back into her hand, the body tilted over, like a dragonfly touch on her lips, "go up."


    When he did all this, Suri didn''t feel disgusted at all. She almost hated herself. In front of Guan Qun, she was so weak that she could be slaughtered by him.


    She really can''t get entangled with this man, otherwise, she can''t be sure when she will lose her armor. She''s just a woman.


    "Well, I''ll go up." Lowering her head, she hastily put her mobile phone back into her bag, pushed the door, and walked quickly into the hospital building.


    Until he got into the elevator, his lips were still burning.


    The mirror of the elevator reflects a face of crimson and plain white, which is confused and charming.


    Suri reaches out her hand and touches the lips he kisses carefully. She looks complicated and helpless.


    The elevator quickly arrived at the inpatient department on the third floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Suri was startled.


    Why is it that she usually comes here and doesn''t know that there are so many nurses in the inpatient department?


    Seeing this scene, Su Rui completely understood what Li AI had said to her: when Xu Shaobai came, she didn''t know where those nurses had come from, and all of a sudden there was nothing wrong with Li AI.


    She has already guessed that the most concentrated place of beautiful nurses must be the beloved doctor Xu Shaobai.


    He really be well received.


    Sure enough, Suri tried to squeeze through the crowd. When she arrived at the ICU where Lele lived, she finally saw Xu Shaobai.


    He was listening to the murmur of his heart on Lele''s chest with a stethoscope.


    All around Xu Shaobai are the beautiful nurses in this hospital. They either pad pillows for Lele or peel apples, as if they had become relatives with Lele overnight.


    Su''s mother sat on one side, completely unable to intervene. Seeing her grandson''s unprecedented treatment, Su''s mother didn''t know whether to laugh or to be surprised.


    So easy to see Suri, Su''s mother left to stand up and complained to her daughter, "why so late?"


    Lele will be on the operating table tomorrow, in case Everything has one in case, in case Lele never comes back, what should I do?


    Suri also felt regret. She thought she could arrange her life in order, but when she saw Lele, she found that everything else was just floating clouds.


    To go to that meaningless party and leave Lele alone in the hospital is really incompetent and incompetent.


    And all this, if not for the secret help of Si Guanqun, maybe she will be more incompetent - she can''t even afford the operation!


    "Sorry." Suri took her mother''s hand guiltily and whispered, "I won''t let you suffer any more. Lele will be as healthy and happy as other children, and he will certainly recover well. "


    She doesn''t need other people''s comfort, even don''t let herself have the slightest fluke, she must firmly believe, firmly believe that Lele will be healthy, always live by her side. If she can''t be sure of that, what can she do to support her family?


    Mother Su sighed and looked at her daughter''s haggard face. It was hard to say anything more.


    "Mom." On the hospital bed, Xu Shaobai has been diagnosed and straightened up slowly. Lele also peeps Su Rui''s figure from the gap in the crowd.


    Suri welcomed him with a smile, sat on the edge of Lele''s bed, touched his soft hair, and gently asked, "is Lele good today? Did you listen to grandma? "


    Lele nodded vigorously, then raised a very bright smile, "Lele is very good, grandma said, as long as Lele is good, after Lele has finished the operation, you can see his father."


    Su Rui is stunned and looks at her mother.Su''s mother looks calm, and her heart is clear.


    About blind date or marriage, Suri has always been lack of interest. The people she arranged last time were all pushed away by Suri.


    This time, she wants to take advantage of Lele to start talking about her father, to put pressure on Suresh.


    Her daughter, who is as beautiful as a flower, is capable and sensible. However, when she was young, she came back with a big belly, but she couldn''t be lonely for a lifetime.


    Mother Sue would never allow this to happen.


    "Mom, did grandma lie to me?" Seeing Suri''s hesitation, Lele asked sensitively.


    The mother shakes her head and says, "I''m not going to wait for her to come back."


    As she spoke, she was sweating wildly.


    Never break an appointment with a child. What Suri is most proud of is that she has never let Lele down.


    Therefore, today''s sentence must be fulfilled.


    But where can she find a father for Lele?


    Do you really want to promise mom and try to meet some people? Go to see a reliable man who can treat her and LeLe well, even if he doesn''t like it, but will accompany her all his life?


    Forget it. It''s too hasty. I''d better ask Alex to help me.


    Su Rui has already thought of seven or eight strategies to deal with it. However, Lele has made another request at this time, "Mom, can I talk to Dad on the phone before the operation? I want to know dad''s voice


    Lele doesn''t know how to deal with it these days. Maybe the children have their own consciousness and know that they will die. He didn''t want to hide his wishes from the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Su Rui Leng Leng, in the face of Lele''s eyes, she really can''t refuse.


    -- those eyes as like as two peas are very large and bright, which always remind people of something very, very pure.


    "Good." She almost involuntarily should come down, "wait a minute, mom first to contact."


    At this time, she couldn''t bear to let Lele down.


    With that, she leaned down and gently kissed Lele''s forehead. Before leaving, she stroked his face with attachment. Then she stood up and walked out of the ward.


    Because of Su Rui''s arrival, there are not so many nurses in the ward. Of course, the more important reason is that Xu Shaobai has taken the lead in going out.


    Su Rui meets Xu Shaobai who is waiting for her at the door.


    Although the nurses knew that she was the mother of the child, they were jealous when they saw Xu Shaobai enter the office alone with her.


    Xu Shaobai and Su Rui enter Xu Shaobai''s temporary office one after another.


    He turned and closed the door, and shut all the eyes of searching outside.


    Suri sat nervously opposite, looking at Xu Shaobai, who was still slow and calm, but had no trace of emotion. He asked anxiously, "excuse me, is there any trouble with the operation?"


    Xu Shaobai is a standard cold face hole. His handsome face is cold but eye-catching. His eyebrows and eyes are delicate and his skin is fair. He can be regarded as a model of elite figures.


    When Suri saw that face, sometimes she couldn''t help thinking: has he had many surgeries, so he can''t treat human beings as human beings?


    Even, they also lost the human emotions?


    ¡­¡­ The legendary transformation killers, like Hannibal, seem to be such elites.


    Su Ruishen took a piece of tofu, and then he wanted to make it short.


    When are you still studying such a boring problem! She is not a reliable person. Lele is her son. I don''t know if she did any evil in her last life.


    "It''s a little troublesome. After all, it''s congenital. Although he has been taking medicine all the time, his weak heart also leads to his own low immunity. I can only use my professional knowledge to ensure the smooth completion of the operation. As for the later treatment, whether he will have rejection reaction or casually lose his life because of a cold, I can''t guarantee Xu Shaobai''s voice is still calm without any emotion.


    In his opinion, this is a job, as to whether this work is about a human life, it seems that he has never paid attention to it.


    Su Rui is cold all over. She knows the risk of surgery. However, according to Xu Shaobai, the real risk is not the operation itself, but the reaction after the operation.


    And those reactions are not even controlled by doctors.


    Xu Shaobai is an authority in this field. If he even said so, others would be even more helpless.


    "How long will this recovery period take?" Leng for a long time, Su ruicai carefully asked.


    "As little as half a year, as much as a year. Within a year after the operation, you should pay attention to his physical condition. It''s better not to go to kindergarten again, and you can''t let him catch cold and infect bacteria Xu Shaobai replied, "I''ve learned about the situation like your mother. It''s not appropriate for your mother to take Lele all the time. Your mother''s own health is not good, there are very serious cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. If you can, I hope you can hire a professional nurse. "


    "OK." Su Rui has no idea. She will answer whatever Xu Shaobai says.


    "I know several nurses. Now they are in the United States. If you need them, I can contact them for you." Xu Shaobai''s attitude towards Su Rui is unprecedented and thoughtful.


    This kind of "warm" conversation, if seen by the patients before Xu Shaobai, will be extremely unbalanced.


    It''s too generous to discriminate between one and the other!


    Su Rui is about to nod, suddenly think of something, she had to ask hard, "excuse me, such a professional nurse, how much is the general salary?"


    All she has now It''s just a house in the process of repayment.


    As for other deposits, they have long been mixed up in the one million checks returned to Si Guanqun. Su Rui''s total assets are less than 20000 yuan.


    Plus the salary to be paid That''s a drop in the bucket.


    Xu Shaobai didn''t expect Suri would ask about the salary. He was silent for a moment.


    It''s no wonder that although Xu Shaobai did not select patients very much, most of the patients who could ask him to come out in person were either rich or expensive. Those people used money like water and did not ask about the amount of money. Suri didn''t know how to answer.


    "Probably More than 8000 dollars a month. " He replied, not quite sure.


    In fact, this should be the most conservative price.


    The real market price is even several times higher than it is.


    Suri took a breath.


    The monthly salary is more than 8000 US dollars, equivalent to more than 70000 RMB. Her salary is only more than 20000, which can only be earned by making concessions under mofanya''s hands.Moreover, she could no longer remain in the hands of movanya.


    How can she afford such a huge expense?


    However, according to Xu Shaobai, the recovery period after surgery is the really important period, and this expenditure can not be saved in any case. Seventy thousand a month, one year It''s nearly a million dollars again.


    Also need to pay the mortgage, also need to buy nutrition, and later medical expenses


    Suri felt like a real failure. His life has been a mess, but also let Lele follow her in a mess.


    "What''s wrong with your finances?" Xu Shaobai finally found a clue. He asked in surprise.


    There are not many things that can surprise Xu Shaobai.


    However, he knows the background of the person behind this woman, and if she is that person''s woman, how could she be so embarrassed for just a few million.


    Xu Shaobai is not sure about the relationship between them.


    "No Su Rui reluctantly smiles, shakes his head and denies, "I''ll ask doctor Xu to worry about the operation. Thank you very much for all this


    "Don''t thank me." Xu Shaobai is not very appreciative, the eyes behind the glasses become indifferent again, "I don''t do this operation just because of your face."


    He''s just paying a debt of gratitude. Who let him also owe that person a lot of favor.


    "No matter who you look at, it''s my son who really benefits, so I have to thank you." Suri smiles and expresses her gratitude with great determination.


    "Thank you after the operation. Everything is just in case, what''s more, human beings are a fragile creature Xu Shaobai said, the man has stood up, his words, will su Rui''s heart back to the bottom.


    However, as Xu Shaobai was about to go out, he heard Su Rui behind him say something quietly.


    "My son, he''s not vulnerable at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Yes, Lele is not fragile at all. He has gone through the most difficult period with her. Without the blessing of a single person, and all the doctors suggested her abortion, he still came to the world and grew up smart and beautiful, clever and sensible.


    Therefore, her joy will definitely live a hundred years.


    Suri always believed that.


    This belief has nothing to do with science or medicine, but the commitment and protection of life. However, such self-confidence is probably the kind that Xu Shaobai disdains most.


    If you believe it works, what else do you need a doctor to do?


    Xu Shaobai refused to comment on her words and ignored them as expected.


    However, after a brief talk with Xu Shaobai, Suri began to worry about another thing.


    Another very difficult thing for her at this time.


    Dad''s phone.


    What Lele is looking forward to, Dad''s phone call.


    Who should she send to make the call?


    Or Alex?


    Speaking of it, she did not know what happened to Alex after she was "robbed" by Si Guanqun.


    At the thought of this, Suri began to feel guilty again.


    People kind-hearted for you around, you go with others without saying a word, and finally not even greetings.


    Now, when something happens, I think of him.


    Alex won''t be angry.


    Suri has another impulse to hit tofu.


    She is really a bad person.


    ¡­¡­ It''s better not to look for Alex. I''ll sincerely apologize later. Suri thought, her fingers had unconsciously pressed the shortcut key.


    It was a strange number. The number that Si Guanqun entered for her.


    Her fingers hung on it for a long time, trying to press it down, but always unable to make a decision.


    Forget it, forget it. She was already entangled with him. Why should she continue to owe him?


    She also needs a normal family. She hopes Lele can grow up carefree in a complete, ordinary and healthy family.


    Si Guanqun is not her lover.


    No, it''s not.


    Therefore, she can not rely on him, and want to rely on him is so obvious, she must cut it off herself!


    At this time, the mobile phone rings appropriately. Su Rui first looks at the name of the person on it. Her first reaction is to press the button. However, she doesn''t know what to do with it. She even connects it with a ghost.


    "Have you bought any clothes?" That''s where I started.


    Cool, bossy, although childish, but really really irritating voice.


    Mofanya.


    She was anxious to death, but he was just thinking about his clothes. He and Xiao Xiaohuan - after all, they needed to change their clothes!


    Suri has never blamed movanya. She always thinks that the single love affair five years ago or Lele is just her own business.


    However, at this moment, after receiving a phone call from Mo Fanya and hearing this almost ridiculous rebuke, she only felt cold at the bottom of her heart.


    It turns out that It will still be wronged.


    She''s not going to like it.


    She can be unreasonable.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Su Rui''s silence made monk mofanya''s two Zhangs unable to feel his head. The tone of the sentence, although it is really indifferent to him.


    Suri took a breath and said, "nothing."


    "Nothing wrong?" Asked mofanya. Still very cold tone.


    I don''t care.


    Suri has completely calmed down. She shakes her head. "It''s OK. The clothes should be delivered soon."


    Since Hu Juan has fully agreed, she should handle this matter properly.


    "Oh." For a moment, it seemed that there was no other topic.


    However, he did not take up the thread. Holding the microphone in my hand, I have nothing to explain, but listening to the breath there, no one can hang up the phone first.


    In silence, there is something to be said, but none of them knows what it is. It is still lost in silence.


    Suri suddenly felt dejected. The sudden trepidation made her open her mouth and call out to him, "mofanya."


    It''s not Mr. Mo, but his name. The tip of his tongue is on the top of his jaw, and he quickly puts it down. These three words reverberate in his mouth. It''s so delicate and strange.


    Mofanya said quietly.


    "I haven''t said congratulations yet." Suri whispered.


    She had not yet had time to say congratulations on his marriage to Xiao Xiao. In any case, it was his dream. As long as he was happy, she should also feel happy.


    Mo Fanya''s reaction is still light, "thank you." He said, "but I don''t want to hear congratulations from you."Suri was stunned.


    Mofanya didn''t go on saying anything. Maybe he didn''t know why.


    He could go around with anyone who congratulated him. Although he was not grateful, he was determined not to be disgusted. Only when Suri said that "Congratulations", he did not feel any joy, or even inexplicably anxious, anxious and angry. As to whether he was angry with himself or Suri, he didn''t know.


    "Forget it, it''s OK. I''m going. " They were silent for a while, and movaya made a conclusion with a little self mockery.


    "Wait a minute." Suri quickly stopped him and said, "I can -- can I ask you a favor?"


    Mofanya''s hand is in place.


    She asked him for help?


    "If it''s inconvenient..." Su Rui is also angry when she doesn''t hear mofanya''s consent.


    What happened to her? Didn''t she try every means to hide Lele''s life experience? Didn''t she always want to let movanya know the existence of Lele? How could she ask for help from movaya?


    She''s really out of her mind. It must be, it must be something short circuited.


    Just as he was about to hang up, mofanya finally said, "there''s nothing inconvenient. In fact, I''m glad you can talk to me. Come on, what''s up? "


    Suri clasped her fingers tightly to the phone, lowered her head, and looked at her feet. "I want to ask you to install my child''s father."


    "Well?"


    "Just on the phone, he''s now There''s something I want to hear from my father, but his father His father has already had another life. It''s impossible to come back to him. So, I want to ask you to make this call, whatever you say. If he''s called Dad, please say it. Can you help me with this? " Suri made her request a little harder.


    It''s her decision to stay away from mofanya. Maybe she can''t decide what for Lele. If Lele really There was an accident. She hoped that he had heard the voice of movanya, and that he had heard the sound of music.


    In this world, two people with the deepest blood relationship, at a certain time, have listened to each other''s voice.


    That''s enough. He just has to do it.


    From then on, she did not really appear in front of him, with joy, left his glorious life together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Hearing Suri''s request, mofanya is stunned. He raised his head, looked at Xiao Xiao, who was pouring wine in the living room of the suite, turned around and walked to the balcony.


    "Give him the phone." Mofanya road.


    He agreed.


    Although he felt that this request was ridiculous. Even when Suri mentioned the child and the child''s father, mofanya clearly felt the inexplicable anger in his body, but he could not refuse Suri''s request. Her voice is very hoarse, compared with usual tough and deliberately estranged, at this time Suri, seems more helpless and vulnerable.


    This makes Mo Fanya feel strange, and his heart aches inexplicably.


    Then help him. After helping him, he should also completely forget the past events with Suri and completely forget the night five years ago.


    What on earth is he expecting from this woman?


    Five years ago, she could go to a bar for money. Five years later, when she was drunk, she could find a man for a night. For such a woman, what could he care about!


    But Wait a minute be very worried about?


    Mo Fanya was startled. He was frightened by the word. But when I thought about it, I felt full of irony.


    Now, he has to coax a child who does not know for her. Even if she had a different meaning to him, it was just his imagination.


    He won''t, absolutely won''t, like such a woman!


    ~ ~ ~ ~


    Su Rui walks into the ward and gives her mobile phone to Lele. She smiles and her voice is so soft that it can ooze water that it makes people feel sad.


    "Lele, it''s dad."


    Lele was stunned at first, then happily connected the microphone, "Dad?"


    Mo Fanya on the other end of the phone was stunned at the same time.


    Just now anxious, also in that soft child sound, eliminates invisible.


    His heart is inexplicably soft, as if a slip, stepped into the soft quicksand.


    "Is it Lele?"


    Suri told him the name of the child just now.


    "Is it really dad?" Lele finally confirmed his identity, and his emotions could not help but get excited.


    Mo Fanya is a little at a loss. He has no experience of being a father, and he doesn''t know how to deal with a happy child.


    "Dad, where are you. Why have not come back to see me and my mother, my mother is very hard, and my classmates always say that I am a child without a father, I know I have a father Lele uttered a lot of words, and movanya only heard the beautiful, tender voice of the child, like a hammer, beating on his heart. He didn''t have any impatience. He just listened patiently. In the end, he even had an impulse to comfort the child and tell him that his father was always there.


    Movaya almost complained about Suri.


    When I was born with children casually, why didn''t you think about the situation of children?


    "Dad, I''ll have an operation tomorrow," said the nurse. "I may die. I''m scared. Will dad come? " In the end, Lele said something coldly.


    Mo Fanya was stunned.


    He was just about to ask. Suri had taken the cell phone.


    Then, he heard Suri on the other end of the phone say to Lele, "Dad is very busy at work, and now he is very tired. Is Lele going to have a rest early?"


    Although Lele felt sorry, she was very obedient and agreed, "OK."


    Mofanya was a little depressed, and repeatedly "hello" there, protesting that Suri would grab his phone.


    Suri walked out of the room and put the microphone away.


    "What operation? What''s going on? " Mofanya asked immediately.


    The tone returned to its usual form. order people about by arrogant.


    "Nothing. Thank you for your help. Thank you very much. So Once again, I wish you and Miss Xiao all the time. Goodbye. " Su Rui finished, did not wait for mofanya to answer, has been busy to close the line.


    Mo Fanya was staring at the beeping microphone, half depressed.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    when Su Rui put the mobile phone back, Su''s mother, who had been nearby for a long time, leaned over and said, "who are you calling? How can Lele call someone else''s father


    "Colleague, just a favor." Su Rui replied faintly. She took a deep breath and didn''t want to show half a clue on her face.


    "Oh." Mother Su said thoughtfully, "it''s not good to always ask others to help. It''s better to find someone else seriously. How about this colleague? Are you still single? "


    "He has a fiancee." Suri chuckled and gently moved the subject away. "Let''s go with Lele."


    Happy or afraid.


    However, such a big operation, even adults will feel fear, not to mention children She''s really careless.Su''s mother nodded. At this time, the most important thing about marriage is to appease Lele and wait for Lele to leave the hospital safely.


    When surilin enters the door, she sends a text message to Alex.


    "Alex, I''m already in the hospital. I''m sorry to leave just now. I''ll make amends another day. Please rest early


    Alex was woken up by her early this morning, and Suri felt very sorry when she thought about it.


    Alex quickly sent back a short message with two words, "OK." Not anxious, not impatient, not even a little emotional fluctuations, let Surui relieved.


    When Suri returns to the ward, Lele is still immersed in the excitement after talking with her father. For a moment and a half, she seems not sleepy.


    Suri goes over and lies on his side. His arm went around his shoulder and held him in his arms.


    "Why, can''t you sleep? If you can''t sleep, mom will tell you a story, OK


    Speaking of it, she really seldom coax Lele to sleep. When she was just doing sales, she always came home late. At that time, Lele had already fallen asleep.


    She really Very incompetent. Suri starts to blame herself again.


    When Suri said this, Lele shook her head. "I don''t want to hear stories."


    "What do you want to hear? Mother sings to you? " Su ruirou asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom Lele shrunk in her arms and gave a voice of non repudiation.


    "Yes."


    "Dad''s voice is very nice." Lele is serious.


    Suri was stunned.


    "My father should be very good-looking. It sounds good and looks good Yue Le said.


    Suri buried her face a little lower and hid it in his shoulder and neck, smelling the faint smell of liquid medicine and the strong smell of milk on his body.


    "Yes, Lele''s father is very beautiful. As like as two peas, Lele will grow up to be as good as him. She was smiling.


    In fact, Lele is a beautiful little boy now, even without the special care of Xu Shaobai, he is also very popular with adults.


    "Mom."


    "Well."


    "Will I die?"


    "No


    "If I do die, will it be dark over there?"


    "No, because at that time, my mother will certainly lead you, so black spots are not afraid. You came into this world hand in hand. So mom will never let go. " If, if, if Lele really has a good or bad.


    She must not live.


    Suri suddenly understood why, on the eve of the operation, her mother and Li AI were worried like that, but she could be calm and calm.


    The decision was made early in the morning. She firmly believed that she would hold him firmly. If she could not pull him out of danger, she would let him bring her into the eternal darkness.


    Although Lele doesn''t understand Su Rui''s meaning, the temperature from Su Rui''s hands makes him feel at ease.


    "Tell me about Dad." He murmured, his eyelids slowly closing. Lele wants to sleep.


    Suri lowered his head, gave him a kiss in the hair on his forehead, and then, in a hypnotic tone, began to talk about movaya.


    Talk about that stinky, kind, proud, invincible and childish road maniac.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When the school organized to do volunteer work, we saw a very dirty and dirty dog on the way to the countryside, but also a lame leg. The hair on the body is a wisp, can''t distinguish the color. When he saw a large crowd coming, he jumped to beg for food and rubbed everyone''s trousers. Scared all the students away. Even people who usually like small animals run away. Only your father, later a person turned back, although feel very dirty, but still took the dog home. It''s still at your father''s house. It''s a big, big, old dog. We all think that your father has a famous dog, but we don''t know that it is actually a small local dog abandoned by a big dog


    Of course, there was also her who came back that day. She watched from a distance that the boy bent down and picked up the dog. She said to herself, "Why are you so dirty?" while touching its legs lovingly.


    She also inadvertently saw the photo on the desk of mofanya, and suddenly recognized that the big short haired Greyhound was the one he had taken back.


    He kept it all the time.


    Suri''s voice is getting lighter and lighter. She hears Lele''s even breathing. She knows that Lele has fallen asleep. Maybe Lele will remember the past. Maybe after waking up, she won''t remember anything.


    However, it doesn''t matter. This is the last time she mentions movanya in front of him.


    Then, she wants to get married, she wants to find a new father for Lele.


    The following is a note from Xiao mo. it doesn''t take up the number of words, so you can enjoy it.


    Fan Wai -


    Mo Fanya knew Xiao Xiao when he was very young.Mo family and Xiao family are aristocratic families. When he was three years old, his father took a little girl by the hand and walked up to him and said, "ah ya, let Xiao Xiao be your wife in the future. How about that? "


    Mofanya shook his head hard.


    However, the parents simply ignored his subjective opinions and just laughed happily beside him.


    Xiao Xiao looked at him fiercely, "don''t you want me to be your wife?"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Mo Fanya quickly turned around and left alone. She was ignored.


    Xiao Xiao wailed with anger behind him.


    Mo Fanya thought: girls are so annoying. They always cry. They are domineering and unreasonable.


    All the adults went to coax Xiao Xiao, while mofanya hid on the balcony and read by himself.


    His mother brought him fruit, so he looked up and asked, "Mommy, what''s his wife?"


    At that time, Mo''s mother was suffering from Mo''s father''s delicate, tender and tender feelings. Hearing the words, she immediately replied solemnly, "wife means that you should take good care of Xiao Xiao in the future. Xiao Xiao is the only woman in your eyes. You''d better not even look at other women."


    Man, how hard is it to be single-minded.


    Mofanya''s eyes widened, and he felt that his life began to become miserable. It''s almost cloudy.


    However, he has always been an obedient child. Although he hates girls'' crying and making noises, it will be easier to deal with only one girl in the future.


    That''s it.


    He and Xiao Xiao entered the kindergarten together, at the same table.


    He and Xiao Xiao entered the primary school together, at the same table.


    He and Xiao Xiao went to junior high school together.


    He went to university with Xiao Xiao. classmate.


    They had never confirmed any relationship, but they were acquiesced as lovers by everyone. Mo Fanya was too lazy to correct them. In his opinion, every woman in the world is the same. Xiao Xiao Xiao was a woman who grew up from childhood. Although she didn''t like it, she didn''t like it very much. She''s going to be his wife.


    When he was a sophomore, Xiao Xiao asked him to go to the scientific research center to find her and have dinner together. Mo road crazy so turn ah turn, inexplicably turned to the activity center.


    It''s no wonder that he was not familiar with the school. Every time the driver arrived, he went straight to the classroom and went home immediately after class.


    He stood at the door, "excuse me..."


    The girl with the drum inside raised her head.


    Look at her.


    He thought: it''s a woman.


    It''s a girl.


    Girls except Xiao Xiao.


    She showed him the way. After leaving for a long time, mofanya still remembers that energetic and delicate face. It''s so different from Xiao Xiao''s delicate makeup.


    Women don''t have to be that annoying.


    Maybe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Alex, sitting in the car, returns Suri''s text message briefly, with his hand still on the steering wheel. In front of him, is a lengthened Lincoln, black, low-key, but gives the authority.


    Because it was parked downstairs, the other cars were far away.


    There is no reason, just do not dare to approach.


    He knows that this car picked up Suri, and even if he changed the car, Alex intuitively found that the person in this car was the same person who came to Suri community last time.


    Last time Alex also recorded the license plate number. He checked his origin, but the person who bought the number was obviously not the owner. That man is just the boss of an ordinary trading company. He also bought it as a gift.


    As for who he gave it to, Alex hasn''t made a detailed investigation. If he goes further, he will inevitably use some extraordinary means, which he doesn''t want to use on people he knows, especially Suri.


    Trying to pry into her life is an offence in itself.


    But who is he?


    Stop here all the time. Are you waiting for Suri?


    Alex knew he had no right to interfere. But he couldn''t leave. Just looking from afar, looking at the car, guessing the people inside, guessing his malice or goodwill.


    In the hospital building, Lele''s ward is still on. Lele will have an operation tomorrow night. Suri should not go home today.


    Li AI has also sent a text message to report Ping''an. It seems that he is still playing with the little boy he has just met.


    The world is changing all the time, but people are still that group of people. They will never change.


    All he can protect is the people he cares about.


    He finally decided to leave.


    It was three o''clock in the morning when Alex left.


    The car was always in place.


    And Suri, too, never came down.


    Mo Fanya was hung up by Suri. Naturally, he was angry. However, because of his character, he would never call again.


    He just wants to care about it once in a while!


    Does he have nothing to do when he is full, so he must take care of the woman''s affairs?


    Mo Fanya threw the mobile phone onto the sofa. The sofa was very soft, but it didn''t make much noise. However, Xiao Xiao in the living room raised his head.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you talking to, so angry? " She asked thoughtfully.


    "Nothing." Movanya replied calmly, then looked at the time, "it''s not early, you have a rest. I''ll go back to my room first. "


    He has reserved another room next door to Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao was a little depressed, but she didn''t say anything. She took up the red wine that had been poured and sent it to mofanya. "At least you can have a drink with me. It''s hard to be so happy today. Shouldn''t we celebrate?"


    Mo Fanya looked at Su Rui, who was looking at him attentively. He couldn''t think of any reason to refuse.


    "You''ve already drunk a lot. After you''ve finished this drink, go to bed early." He took it and comforted him.


    The tone is very casual.


    However, Xiao Xiao already felt satisfied.


    At least, he cares about her. Of all the people, he only cares about her.


    "Well, after that, I''ll let you go." Xiao Xiao Qiao smile Yan Ran, also have no willful ground to want to leave him cannot.


    Mo Fanya raised his glass and touched Xiao gently.


    "Welcome back." He said.


    Xiao Xiao tilted his head and looked at him discontentedly, "is this it?"


    They have just announced the wedding. As the bridegroom to be, is there nothing else they want to say to the bride?


    Anyway, I''m very happy.


    Mo Fanya frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Xiao incomprehensibly, as if he didn''t know what he needed to say.


    Xiao Xiao sighed to himself, too lazy to continue to force each other.


    Anyway, words don''t mean much to say or not to say. For people like Aya who have few strings in their head, they still It''s better to be practical.


    "Cheers." She urged a sentence and took the lead in drinking the red wine cup in her hand.


    Mo Fanya was also very straightforward to drink the glass in his hand and empty, he was about to leave, Xiao Xiao quickly stopped him, "Aya, sit down again and go. I''m alone in my room. It''s really boring. "


    Mofanya did not mean to stay. He said faintly, "it''s late. You''d better have a rest earlier. Tomorrow I''ll ask Mrs. Zhou to clear up the room. You don''t have to stay in the hotel all the time. "


    "You promised me to live in your house?" Xiao Xiao was quite surprised.


    When she came back home, she said she had no place to live. The implication, of course, is to hope that mofanya will invite himself to his home.


    However, the guy who didn''t understand the amorous feelings actually directly reserved the hotel room.¡ª¡ªIn fact, how could Xiao have no place to live?


    I don''t know how many properties in this city are under her name. Xiao Xiao''s family business is real estate and land development.


    "Staying in a hotel is not a long-term solution after all." Mo Fanya didn''t think it was inappropriate to invite Xiao Xiao to live in his own house, or there was any other significance.


    Xiao Xiao''s parents are abroad. In this city, she only knows him. Her house is big and empty. A girl lives in it. It''s really lonely. And the place where mofanya lives now also has a lot of empty houses. When the time comes, let Auntie clean a few rooms at will.


    He promised his parents to take good care of Xiao Xiao, which is just a kind of care.


    "Well, I''ll pack up and live in tomorrow, but I want Aya to pick me up in person." Xiao Du said coquettishly.


    "Well, I don''t have to go to the company tomorrow. I''ll pick you up this afternoon With these words, mofanya had already got up and wanted to go back to his room.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t stay this time.


    She has patience. She can wait.


    After mofanya really went out of the room, Xiao Xiao stood up. She turned around. In front of her, there was a big mirror. Xiao Xiao began to take off his clothes in front of the mirror, until he took off his clothes. She looked at the slender, flawless body in the mirror. Her limbs were long and thin, but the place to be rich and full was absolutely unambiguous.


    Such a figure, perhaps not enough professional models, but more feel warm and lovely. This is probably the body that many men dream of.


    Xiao Xiao smiles to his satisfaction, picks up a silk robe on the sofa and puts it on his body.


    There was a loose belt around the waist, and the spring color in the clothes was looming.


    When I don''t wear clothes, maybe it''s just a beautiful body, but when I put on my clothes, I feel a little bit sexual, which makes people angry. Sure enough, women in clothes are more attractive.


    Xiao Xiao side of the body, looking forward to birth.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful body will only be given to Ayana, who doesn''t understand the taste.


    She suddenly felt pity for herself, and she felt upset when she remembered the night when she returned home, William''s eyes were very reluctant.


    It should be right to choose movaya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Mofanya should be the best choice, Xiao Xiao thought.


    It''s a good match for each other.


    Mofanya is also a very handsome man. I don''t know how many sisters drool - salivate - Desire - drop.


    Forget it. It''s him.


    She seems to be trying to convince herself. After thinking about it, she finally returns to the sofa and makes herself languidly trapped in the sofa. If someone pushes the door in, it''s Liu Xiahui. I''m afraid she can''t resist her charm.


    Xiao Xiao is very confident about this.


    And in the hands of mofanya There is a key to the room.


    Xiao Xiao is daydreaming about what is going to happen. The mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrates. She answers it easily and says with a smile before saying anything: "I''m not afraid to disturb my good business at this time."


    "It''s really good. You won''t answer the phone." The man over there was obviously Xiao Xiao''s best friend. When he heard this, he also laughed and joked, "how about it? Did you give him any medicine?"


    "It''s all in the wine, but it doesn''t seem to work. He doesn''t come here now." Xiao Xiao is very sad.


    She took great pains to get those medicines.


    It is said that as long as a small grain, it can make a man lose his armor and become a bird beast. She had just put two in the wine of movanya, which, by reason, should not be able to help it now.


    Did he think he had a fever and ran to take a cold bath?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiao himself laughed.


    That nerd, it''s clear that he''s not in the same place. How can he still be pure? He''s very emotional.


    But then again, except for Suri, Xiao Xiao has never heard of his other gossip girlfriends.


    "Wait a minute. He''s probably trying to restrain himself. Remember, this kind of thing, the woman must not take the initiative, you take the initiative now, later it will be over, must let him beg you, you again half give up. Do you know? " A close friend in the boudoir comforted him painstakingly.


    "I know, I know, and I need you to say it." Xiao said, "maybe it''s time for him to look at the door. Hang up. I''ll call you tomorrow. "


    With that, Xiao Xiao took the line and put the phone back on the coffee table. He was lying back on the sofa honestly, holding the thin pajamas, waiting for a prince who couldn''t help it.


    After returning to the room, mofanya did not notice anything abnormal. He was still thinking about the words of music.


    Surgery?


    What kind of surgery?


    Is the financial crisis of Suri related to Lele''s operation?


    At last, he was annoyed.


    Clearly has decided not to take care of her affairs, why still tangled with this problem?


    Between him and her, only two unreliable sex relations, this kind of relationship, in this metropolis, in today''s more and more impetuous light and wine, is really a normal thing.


    She can laugh it off. Why can''t he?


    Five years ago, she was not a woman. No pain, no bleeding. He owes her nothing.


    Mofanya shook her head, and was about to put all this, everything about the woman, behind her. He suddenly felt uneasy again, as if there were many ants crawling up the floor of his feet inch by inch.


    Crawling through his pores, his lower abdomen, his heart, tickling him.


    The whole body was hot and dry.


    But this kind of feeling, also does not look like illness completely.


    He unbuttoned his shirt collar, picked up a golf magazine a little impatiently, flipped through it, then stood up and paced back and forth fidgety.


    Is it alcohol?


    He thought of the last glass of red wine, as if aware of something, but not sure. Some obviously illusory pictures appeared in front of my eyes.


    Misty fog.


    Women.


    The back of the naked woman, in the smoke, is slim and slim, with smooth shoulders and back. She slightly lowers her head, and her side is fuzzy.


    Then, the woman turned her head and gave him a quiet look. She was indifferent and careless, but quiet and pitiful.


    Her face. Her eyes, her eyes.


    Mofanya sat down on the sofa, holding his head in his hands, struggling to resist and Involuntarily called out the name.


    Suri.


    Suri.


    Clearly is a plain girl, why can always easily hook - out all his desires - hope?


    He thinks that he can be very indifferent to women, and then, like his parents, find a suitable one for him, marry, marry, respect each other all his life, and care for his children together.


    However, when he saw her, he could do nothing but hold her. Regardless of family background, regardless of the future, even don''t care, she is just for money!Five years ago, she was chatting with other people in a bar. She was deeply troubled by this irresistible desire to hope, but at that time, he did not drink at all.


    She was the strongest wine, the cheapest and strongest wine in the north. He lost control and became jealous.


    So, on purpose, make a phone call in front of Suri.


    Use Xiao Xiao as an excuse to cover up his incomparable pride.


    How could he admit that he was so eager for a cheap girl?


    100000 yuan.


    That''s the price he gave her, and it''s the price he let himself despise her completely.


    When Suri agreed, movaya was not happy. He heard the sound of weightlessness. This trade of money and sex insulted her, but hurt herself.


    Mofanya finally smashed his magazine on the ground, and the doorbell rang at this time.


    He was in a daze.


    ¡­¡­ By the way, Suri should have brought him clothes, right?


    He helped the wall to his feet and pulled the door open. Then, facing the people outside, he said with restraint and indifference, "here you are."


    Hu Juan is standing outside the door.


    She was carrying the clothes she had just bought. Shirts, bathrobes, suits, pants, even socks.


    In front of her was maufanya, with her arms on the doorframe and her face flushed.


    He seems very tired, eyes like water, as if covered with a layer of fog. The color of his lips was more bright than usual. His skin was white. When he was smoked by alcohol, he only felt that he was very beautiful. His long Phoenix eyes were full of amorous feelings that he had never noticed.


    Hu Juan suddenly felt her heart beating.


    And this kind of thumping heart feeling, has not had for a long time.


    She thought she had forgotten.


    Things between men and women are just the same thing, the heart is so far away legend, love and not love debate, only Suri kind of naive people will care.


    However, in front of such a mofangya, Hu Juan could hardly say a word.


    For a long time, she just squeezed a sentence, "general manager Mo, I''ve brought you clothes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Hu Juan originally wanted to explain a few more words, saying that the task was given to her by Secretary su. He also said that the reason why he knew the room number was from the receptionist


    However, these words were blocked in Hu Juan''s throat.


    A puff of wine came.


    Movaya suddenly leaned over and held her tightly.


    She heard his whisper in a low voice. She was lost and melancholy. She was as confused as a child who had just entered the world, "Suri."


    Yes, Suri.


    Hu Juan heard the name.


    She stayed where she was, trying to push away, but she couldn''t give up. The feeling of being held by mofanya is very different from that of previous men. It was a very quiet and pure feeling.


    There is no heart, no desire to shame.


    Even the strong smell of wine on his body is very pleasant, because it comes from him, it will feel extremely fresh.


    Hu Juan is silent, silent to replace another woman''s position.


    "I really hate you." His face was buried on her shoulder. This sentence was like a angry child, but in Hu Juan''s opinion, it moved people more than any emotion words.


    She was suddenly in love with the man.


    Although I don''t know what happened between Mr. Mo and Su Rui, how many high-quality men and women want? They are too busy hunting for Yan and have no time. How many people are willing to do everything for others?


    "You don''t like me?" Hu Juan took a word out of her mind.


    The arm around her was inexplicably tight.


    Murfanya''s dull voice, sad as the street after the rain.


    "I like you."


    He whispered.


    "I like you."


    I don''t know when, I don''t know where, he likes her, in the case of his own don''t know, in the night after waking up, may forget in the bottom of my heart. He likes her.


    Mofanya, like Suri.


    However, he refused to admit it.


    Hu Juan is in the same place. Then, she begins to jealousy Suri crazily. She has never envied her like this.


    "Since we like each other..." She burst into a smile and pressed her hand on mofanya''s shoulder


    Mo Fanya is still in a daze. Hu Juan has already flashed into the room and pushed him to the big sofa in the living room. The clothes in her hands have already meandered all over the floor, except the clothes she brought, her own, jacket, skirt, stockings, high heels, underwear, lace pants One by one, they fell on the ground.


    Mo Fanya just instinctively cooperated with her actions, vaguely felt that something was wrong, but the body had already made the first choice.


    It is so eager for the vision in front of it. In front of the face, sometimes clear, sometimes fuzzy, it can be plain, heavy makeup, can be stubborn, forbearing, cynical, publicity, confused.


    Hu Juan was surprised to find that, in fact, Mo Fanya is very green and astringent.


    Although he is usually cold and cool, in this respect, he is just like a little boy who is not familiar with the world. He even doesn''t know how to please a woman. Even his touching action is clumsy and astringent. However, he shows the sincerity that can''t be seen in other men. Even if he has no skills, such sincerity is enough for her to move ¡£


    Beautiful appearance, noble temperament, real desire. ¡ª¡ªHe doesn''t need other skills any more. Such existence is already the most lethal stimulant for women.


    Hu Juan is really jealous of Suri. She will be mad with jealousy.


    That madness, let her more actively cater to movanya. She''s not Suri who doesn''t know much about anything. She knows how to please men. She could make movanya inseparable from her, at least physically.


    She teased all his desires, which were on the verge of collapse.


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime party, even if it was just a stand in, was her luck!


    But Hu Juan is definitely a woman who will seize the opportunity.


    The rest has nothing to do with emotion. It returns to the original impulse. Nothing to do with anything.


    The clouds stopped and the rain stopped.


    Mo Fanya was trapped in the sofa. After the frenzy, he was the most thoroughly lonely.


    Hu Juan sat naked beside the sofa, looking at the sleeping mofanya and his beautiful and childish lips.


    She was inexplicably soft and suddenly wanted to kiss him.


    However, lowering his head, he found that mofanya was talking in his sleep.


    "No, you''re not her..." Like the murmur like a dream, but like a head of cold water, toward Hu Juan head-on cover.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    after Lele fell asleep, Su Rui got up lightly.


    Mother has also returned to her ward to sleep, the whole hospital is surprisingly quiet.


    The lights are bright all night, but they can''t solve the death of the hospital.Suri doesn''t want to sleep. She goes to the boiling water room and prepares to pour herself a cup of tea. As she passes through the corridor, she opens the window and pokes out.


    Si Guanqun''s car is still downstairs.


    Quiet and patient.


    Suri doesn''t want to go down, but can''t go down. Once she goes down, she will let herself depend on that person. From material, to spiritual, all depend on him.


    It''s hard to go against the current, but it''s too easy to go with the flow.


    Suri takes back her eyes and still walks to the tea room. Holding a cup of hot tea, Suri leans against the corridor to let the night wind blow the smell of the potion out of the open window.


    Another hour later, it''s more than four o''clock in the morning.


    There are street vendors who buy breakfast, already pushing tricycles, began to put some simple dining tools.


    Suri only took a sip of the water in her hand.


    She finally put the cup down, then turned and walked downstairs.


    Let''s meet him.


    Suri thought.


    Meet him and tell him to stop waiting like a fool.


    His behavior, will let her misunderstand, will let her think that, in fact, this man loves himself.


    But in fact, what he needs is just a love person. One of many lovers.


    It''s also a relationship she''s determined she can''t commit to.


    For myself, but also for pleasure.


    Suri walked very fast. The corridor and the elevator were empty.


    When she ran to the black car, she was a little out of breath. She bent down and knocked on the window.


    The driver quickly got out of the car, walked over and helped Suri open the door.


    Su Rui was thinking about why Si Guanqun didn''t open the car door by himself. The driver next to him had taken the lead in explaining: "Mr. Si just fell asleep."


    After Suri went up, he didn''t fall asleep immediately. Leaving the meeting in a hurry, there are many things to deal with. Even if Anya is very capable, she can''t solve all the problems alone.


    So, Si Guanqun just finished.


    Of course, he didn''t say a word to Suri about work. So, in Suri''s opinion, Si Guanqun is free.


    "Miss Su, go in. Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom The driver has been waiting for so long, but he can''t leave the boss alone. It''s easy to wait until Su Rui comes. Of course, he has to take the opportunity to solve the problem.


    Suri nods.


    She originally wanted to say a word or two to Si Guanqun and then go up, but now she is afraid to wait for the driver to come back.


    Well, she couldn''t say a word.


    After waiting for the driver to leave, Su Rui also got into the car. There was a very wide space inside, and the two sofas were very far away. Si Guanqun was lying on one of the sofas with his legs down casually. His suit coat had already been taken off. At this time, he was half lying on his body and was about to slide down.


    Suri moves lightly and sits carefully opposite him. She lowered her head slightly and carefully examined the man in front of her.


    Even if they have done intimate action, even if the dispute between them has been so deep, the person in front of her is still strange to her. She looked at his thick and light eyebrows, his closed eyes, his clear eyelashes, the smooth outline of his face. Straight nose. A slightly serious lip.


    Such a three-dimensional and handsome face has a feeling of Middle Eastern blood, but it is not obvious. It is like the finishing touch in a good work, freehand and hidden. The eye socket also appears to be slightly depressed, casting a small shadow on the alar of the nose. The dark circles under the eyes are also obvious, looking tired and quiet.


    Su Rui can hardly believe that the man in front of her who sleeps without any defense is the figure in Li AI''s mouth who is famous in the Chinese circle.


    After all, the sleeping position of half lying in the car was uncomfortable, maybe a little uncomfortable. Si Guanqun turned over a little, and the clothes on his shoulders finally followed his action and slid to the ground.


    Suri almost subconsciously bends down to pick up the clothes and cover them for him.


    She often covers the quilts for Lele. When Lele was a child, she was not honest at all. She kicked the quilt to bed in the middle of the night. Mother Su was old, and she slept very well at night and was not easy to wake up. Every time it was Suri who ran to cover it for him.


    This also developed Suri''s habit of getting up at night. She always wakes up three or four times a night, and then goes back to sleep when she is sure she has nothing to do.


    As her hands passed through his clothes quite naturally, Si Guanqun woke up.


    He sleeps light. A little wind and grass will wake him up.


    With her eyes open, Suri with her coat is close at hand.


    Her hand was still on his shoulder, while the man squatted beside him. Her long soft hair hung down along with her bow, covering the pale face, which made people feel pity.


    "Suri." He whispered her name.


    Suri realized that his eyes were open, and his deep eyes reflected her shadow, as if to absorb her whole person and soul.She flicked away like an electric shock. "Sorry to wake you up." However, it may be that she bounced off so fast that her back hit the sofa on the other side, which made her want to bare her teeth.


    Si Guanqun quickly reached out to hold her, first looked at her anxiously, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    The very casual and clean smile almost makes Suri doubt her eyes.


    Is this man in front of him really that Si Guanqun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Scared?" Si Guanqun firmly grasps Suri''s wrist and pulls her close. "Does it hurt?"


    Such a small injury and pain, of course, is not worth saying. Suri shakes her head, "it''s OK."


    "Let me see." Si Guanqun didn''t care about her answer at all. He heard a dull "bang" just now.


    I''m afraid it''s green.


    "Behind it, how to see it." Suri quickly stopped and said, "it''s really OK."


    "Let me see." Si Guanqun did not have any room for discussion. He looked up at her. Although he did not mean to command her, in the face of such eyes, few people could refuse.


    Su Rui''s efforts made him resist. She took out her hand, supported the sofa, stood up and sat down to the opposite of Si Guanqun.


    "Well, I have something to say to you." Surrey.


    Si Guanqun also sat up, elbows on the window lattice, leaning against the back of the sofa, looking at her.


    Still patient.


    First of all, thank you very much. This thanks can even make me a cow and a horse for you, but - "she looked at her directly and said with great difficulty," but don''t do anything else for me. "


    No matter delivering clothes or waiting for her downstairs in the hospital, don''t do it again.


    She really can''t stand it.


    Any woman has vanity. Though Suri doesn''t know much about flattery, she is just a woman.


    Si Guanqun didn''t make a sound. His index finger was on his lips, thinking.


    "Of course, I will never deny my previous promise. You can still get anything back from me. But I will never be your emotional person, and there will never be any emotional entanglement or subordination between us. " Suri tossed the words out very quickly. After that, she was relieved.


    Money is a big deal. She doesn''t want to be cheated, and she doesn''t hope that one day, she will cheat Si Guanqun for the convenience of life.


    Maybe he is really a charming man. How many people in the world can resist him?


    Handsome, calm, thoughtful, considerate, mysterious, as omnipotent as an emperor.


    He satisfied almost all the girls'' fantasies about prince charming.


    But - Suri knew very well that even if she was attracted to him, she didn''t love him.


    She doesn''t want to blur her feelings and please a man who has not cheated her for a comfortable life.


    Si Guanqun is still pondering, waiting for a while, he faintly "um" sound.


    It''s a promise.


    For the first time, someone refused his help, but he understood what she meant.


    Even in an awkward situation, Surui doesn''t want to succumb to anyone, or even allow herself to succumb to gratitude.


    Say she is naive or say she is perfectionist, she can deal with all things, but for feelings, can''t deal with!


    "You are so tired. Go back and have a rest first. It doesn''t matter here. With doctor Xu, nothing will happen to Lele." Suri was relieved when he agreed. She advised him to leave.


    "Well." Si Guanqun or light should voice, noncommittal.


    Suri stands up, her hand on the door.


    "Suri." On his side, as if he had just regained consciousness, he called her in a low voice.


    Suri looked back at him inquisitively.


    "How can you fall in love with another person as much as you love movanya?" His voice, whispered behind his back.


    Suri''s hand on the door is firmly in place.


    How can you love someone again, just like you used to love movanya?


    Su Rui himself has never considered this problem.


    She had thought more than once, or, to love another person, to fall in love with another person, to form a family together, and to live a happy life.


    But love a person, the original is also a matter of one''s own volition. It''s like a kind of non renewable energy. If you''ve done everything for one person, there won''t be much left for the next person.


    In the past few years, Suri has not been pursued by no one, and there are also some people with good conditions. She also wants to force herself to accept each other, but she can''t, always can''t, and her heart is a pool of stagnant water. No matter the people around, it does not have a ripple.


    She can''t cheat others, and she doesn''t care to cheat herself. All her life, maybe she will love that man, who may even feel vague about her existence.


    Now, when Si Guanqun asks this question again, Suri just feels dismayed. Her hands and feet suddenly become cold. She can''t answer it, and she can''t answer it.


    She doesn''t want to be a third party. Suri also wants to be free from this love. But what can she do?


    That person is there. Lele''s clearer and clearer face always reminds her that the person is breathing the same air as her."Suri." Si Guanqun looked at the stiff Suri deeply, stretched out his hand, pulled her shoulder, let her face himself again, "give yourself a chance."


    Suri lowered her head and tried to smile easily. Then she used words like "I''ve been giving myself a chance" to get rid of the suffocating problem. However, when it comes to her mouth, she can''t do it easily.


    "I also want to give myself a chance." She raised her head and said with a bitter smile, "but I can''t


    She said to herself more than once that she wanted to kick the big fool of movanya out of her life completely, but she couldn''t do it. Distance, time and everything could not make it disappear.


    How can she let herself go, and who has the ability to let her be released after her sentence?


    Si Guanqun''s hand on her shoulder is inexplicably tight. Suri is wondering. He leans over directly, and his other hand goes around Suri''s waist. With a little force, Suri has been pressed on the long authentic sofa in the rear seat.


    She subconsciously tried to push him away and stand up, but she raised her hand and gently put it back.


    Did he finally decide to have her?


    There was a sigh in Suri''s heart. There was no sadness or joy. She was almost numb. She was numb to answer his request. This is what he deserves.


    Is it not a transaction between her and Si Guanqun?


    He did so many things for her just to get her?


    However, Si Guanqun did not untie her clothes or invade her as she expected.


    His hands were on her left and right, his body pressed very close, but he didn''t touch her. He looked down on her from above, like a king on the throne, calm, indifferent, and with secret compassion.


    Suri was lying under him, staring at her close face and her unfathomable eyes. She couldn''t move.


    It''s not too narrow in the car, and there''s a breath in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Su Rui feels that he can''t breathe any more. His sense of oppression is too strong. It''s obvious that he''s invisible, but it makes people feel like he''s facing the mountain.


    "You..." She spoke with difficulty.


    "Shh." Si Guanqun but stretched out his hand, fingers pressed on her lips, stopped her to the mouth of words, "so, stay with me for a while."


    Suri is silent.


    This request Not too much.


    "Close your eyes." He added.


    Suri still opened her eyes and looked straight at him.


    She always felt that it was a terrible thing to close her eyes and give herself to another person.


    Over the years, she has been a person, a child, a person to support the family, although her mother also helped a lot, but all the pressure and anxiety, all on Suri alone.


    It''s not a simple growth or maturity to become a capable and courageous manager Su from a young girl who just came out of college. It means how much hardship, how many detours and how many bumps.


    Therefore, Suri has always believed in herself. She believes in what her eyes see and the world she can do.


    "Close your eyes and trust me." Si Guanqun looked at that pair of pure and stubborn eyes like myself, and couldn''t help smiling. His voice became very soft and soft, almost with the power of bewitching. It''s a cotton padded with water.


    Suri is still hesitating.


    She doesn''t believe in Si Guanqun. She knows that he is not believable. If he wants to do something, she has no room to resist. In this case, she simply believes everything he says.


    However, there is still no way to be honest and obedient.


    Many years of obstacles, so separated in the middle, she is not used to rely on anyone, even if that person is the crown group.


    But what if we were to be mofanya?


    Suri thought.


    If the person who said this to her was movaya, maybe Maybe She couldn''t have trusted her completely. Time has taken away the simple child. Now she is like a hedgehog full of thorns. If there is any accident, she will take all of her sharp thorns to protect herself and her family.


    "I''ll catch you, no matter where you fall, I''ll catch you." Si Guanqun''s head slowly lowered his head, his voice seemed to ring in her ear side. This sentence seems abrupt and meaningless, but Surui''s heart is inexplicably settled down.


    It seems that she really has a wide net under her body, which can catch her steadily at any time and any place, so as to keep her away from restlessness and turbulence. No more running, there is a branch to rely on.


    The shallow kiss falls on her eyelids. She closes her eyes subconsciously. Her eyes are dark and her body is suspended in the void. Suri''s hand is tightly holding the sofa. And his kiss, also along her eyes, a little bit, moved to the bridge of the nose, the tip of the nose. Lips. Chin. A little bit further away


    Suri''s body is very tight, that kind of extreme nihility feeling, let her not know, so, Si Guanqun''s kiss is very light, light as the softest feather. As soon as she skimmed over her skin, she started a layer of chills and floated out, trembling sensitively.


    Suri''s eyes were closed, her eyelashes trembled, and her body had never been as sharp as it was now. As if in a dangerous wilderness. His kiss is the wind that glides through the wilderness.


    Even though the zipper of his clothes fell off slowly, Suri could not feel the leakage of the zipper. The skin seems to have become a breathing life, it also seems to be ashamed of the red - naked, red - naked in his sight.


    Suri subconsciously curls up, and her hand, which was originally on her side, is also raised and blocked in front of her.


    Guansi stops.


    He gently pressed her hand, fingers intertwined, and she held together, and then slowly, slowly, moved her hand.


    "I won''t hurt you. You can stop at any time if you don''t want to." He moved from her neck to her ear and whispered softly.


    Suri doesn''t want to stop. She''s just scared, but she doesn''t have any antipathy.


    There is no denying that Si Guanqun''s skill is so skillful that people are afraid. Every movement and breath of him makes her shudder but not resist. Suri doesn''t think she''s a passionate person.


    She had almost no desire for anyone except to face movaya. Too busy life, let her life dull incomparable, although sometimes feel lonely, but absolutely will not because of demand and have any restlessness.


    She even suspected her indifference.


    In addition to facing mofanya, Suri''s body is a lake of still water.


    She can laugh loudly, can open those colored jokes with colleagues at will, can hang hot pants in the bar, have no scruples. But in my heart, it is like a woman who has never been in human affairs.Si Guanqun also gradually found her green and astringent, which let him slightly surprised.


    Why are you so strict with yourself?


    Therefore, people like leisure and hate work. All people want to live a more comfortable life. This woman, however, seems to be unable to live with herself everywhere.


    In the name of love, she put herself in prison.


    And now, he wants to untie her.


    Completely unravel.


    Also In the name of love.


    "Tell me how you feel. Comfortable or uncomfortable. " He said to her, as if by command.


    Su Rui is stunned.


    "Don''t think about anything. Just focus on how your body feels and try to listen to it." He is both an ally and a wise man. Su Rui is ignorant, her hands have been pressed on both sides by him, fingers intertwined heat. The sweat from the palms of her hands was evaporated into a wonderful mist. At least, in her imagination of closing her eyes at this time, it was a visible fog that shrouded around her and seized her breath.


    "Relax. Don''t be nervous." Because his hands were trapped, Si Guanqun simply lowered his head, bit her zipper gently with his teeth, and with the movement of his body, pulled his carefully selected dress to his waist. Because he was too close, his lips would slip through her skin, wet and soft, as if something had crept quietly. Suri felt itchy, trembled, and was captured by the strange shudder.


    It''s a strange feeling, like the drunken feeling Suri has resisted: the body is not controlled by the mind, it reacts on its own. It makes her powerless.


    The weakness of noumenon loss.


    The material of the dress was Hangzhou silk. With the release of the zipper, the drape of the dress quickly made the dress curl and land along her curve. Si Guanqun''s hand slightly loosened for a moment, and then it wound around Suri''s waist again. When she lifted up slightly, the silk crossed her legs and fell on the high-heeled shoes inlaid with diamonds.


    She did not wear stockings, soft, no blemish skin, than any stockings are dazzling.


    However, the inner garment is quite common. There is no brand, and it is nothing more than underwear that is bought by the store when it is on sale. Because it has been worn for too long, the edge is a little rough and fuzzy, and the color is also old. However, the shape of the chest wrapped in it is very beautiful. Suri is not flat chest, and naturally it is not a wave ba. She''s the kind of girl who grabs a bunch of b-covers on the street.


    However, the lower abdomen is flat, in addition to the navel near a less obvious production line, simply can not see that she had children.


    Yes, she was only nineteen when she was happy.


    The 19-year-old girl is full of amazing resilience and vitality. In addition, Suri''s body is already thin. She has been unable to eat well all the time, and she always accompanies customers to drink alcohol until stomach bleeding in order to sign the bill. In any case, she can''t get fat.


    Seeing Suri''s intention to cover up again, Si Guanqun stops her hand again and strangles her action in the cradle.


    Suri''s face was beginning to burn. Although she could not see his expression with her eyes closed, she could feel his eyes clearly. Si Guanqun''s eyes seem to be another pair of invisible hands. Wherever they go, the end of the line of sight, they always respond inexplicably. It seemed that he was waving and shouting to meet his subjects.


    She couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad?


    However, thinking about the underwear I''m wearing today She felt a little ashamed again.


    I almost want to find a hole in the ground.


    Shame. It''s really humiliating. Although they don''t want to please him, women will still care about these trivial problems at this time. Because they are too helpless, they always want to use something to defend their retreat.


    Beauty, excellent body material, impeccable skin and appearance, she had none of them. She was not armed or armed.


    Besides, there''s a wound on my stomach


    Can armpit have taste?


    I was walking around the banquet hall just now. I must have a lot of sweat on my body.


    Suri didn''t know what was wrong with her. She thought she was careless. Even for the first time, she could ignore her first time with movaya. She even hurt herself in the bath. Then she climbed up to movaya''s bed fearlessly and even took the initiative to kiss him. ¡ª¡ªWhere has all this courage gone?


    Here and now, in front of Si Guanqun, she is a complete weak.


    He''s the judge, she''s the one being looked at.


    "Suri, has anyone ever told you that you are so beautiful that you can''t take your eyes off." When she despised himself and felt uneasy, Si Guanqun sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Suri is noncommittal.


    Is she beautiful?


    No, compared with Li AI, Xiao Xiao, even Hu Juan, Su Rui''s beauty is more difficult to match. She doesn''t have bright and gorgeous facial features. At most, she is just upright. If one color is used to describe her, it is Matcha green. Light however, clean, but cold, let you surprise - Yan about the kind of color.However, because of this sentence of Si Guanqun, she was really relieved.


    Then, Si Guanqun made a move that surprised her. He suddenly lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the wound after pregnancy. This time, it was no longer a feather like kiss, but a serious, infatuated, restless kiss, just like an electric current. When he touched her, Suri''s body shook violently, and half of her body fell into numbness.


    She was startled. Her lips opened slightly. Just as a word "um" escaped, she suddenly regained her consciousness. She closed her mouth tightly, and her teeth bit the lower lip. She was not allowed to let any of his groans come out.


    Si Guanqun has already guessed some through her reaction. Although her trembling is a little slow to recover after the event, her electric shock like tremor turns out to be her sensitive and sensitive point here.


    Why is it here?


    Is it because this wound brings her pain and joy, has become the most untouchable forbidden area in her heart?


    Si Guanqun''s action suddenly became very light and light, which could almost be called tenderness. He drew the outline of the shallow scar and imagined that at the age of 19, she dropped out of school and gave birth to a child for the man she loved, which was almost silly and brave.


    What was Suri thinking when he insisted on having fun?


    In this small body, how much power does he not know?


    He was very curious, very curious, and in the end, his heart hurt inexplicably.


    When Si Guanqun did this, it was a strange torture to Suri. Every time he touched her, every kiss on her lips, even the heat of her breath, she was restless, restless and restless.


    After years of silence, the body seems to wake up in a night. All the cells were moving in an irregular way, and from the belly, where he lingered, came a burst of unspeakable current. They were out of her control, as if all fell into the total boundlessness, she was a boat drifting with the waves, her hands and feet were numb because of the strange current. Her whole body was like deep-fried sweat. What she wanted to gush out, but there was a thin plastic film in the middle. She began to fret. She didn''t know what she wanted, but her body was moving and it was hard to flow in the sand.


    A few low - Yin escaped from her throat almost unconsciously. She bit her lip again, and didn''t want to make herself lose face too far. Finally, Su Rui almost hated herself for her reason.


    Did she really want to be a man? Isn''t it always cold?


    Why is she so eager now? She can almost clearly feel her thirst - hope, for a power that can make all anxious and happy.


    However, Si Guanqun seemed to torture her on purpose. He didn''t show any intention of wanting her. He just patiently and gently pushed her into the dead end again and again.


    Suri could only shut her mouth, her fingers trying to close, but she was too numb to make any effort.


    The whole body is soft. Let her self hate soft and burning.


    "Don''t bite." He noticed her little movements, moved over, bit her lip gently, and gave a little warning. Of course, the action is very light, without any threat.


    Su Rui''s lips opened, gently and restrained, but the breath was not finished, and it was soon blocked back. This was the first time that Si Guanqun deeply kissed her. Suddenly, she felt that she was suddenly intruded, but she had no ability to resist. He entangled her lips and grabbed all her breath. Suri''s brain was almost very strong Soon fell into a vacuum state, although the eyes did not open, but in front of it has become a burst of white light.


    She felt like she was suffocating, maybe dying.


    His hand did not know when, had moved to her body, and finally began to untie the small - can - love underwear belt. Her skilful skin, just a little rough and long hair. She can almost feel the change of her body, and feel that she has covered him and blossomed enchanting.


    This is Do you want to hope?


    At this time, the discontent in her body is desire hope?


    She didn''t dare to admit, and she didn''t want to admit that her mind had been short circuited by his rotten kiss. She was floating and sinking, just like drowning. However, the sea water was not uncomfortable. She wanted to sink into the sea bottom, sink in the sea water, and never wake up again.


    However, also at this time, the crown group suddenly stopped all the action.


    Touch or kiss, they all stop.


    Suri opens her eyes in confusion. Her eyes are covered with mist. She looks at him in confusion. In fact, she is always confused. She is a little dog led by the nose.


    Si Guanqun''s Adam''s apple moves. Suri''s eyes at this time make him feel more difficult to resist than her body. He can''t help it.


    However, he must restrain himself.


    ¡­¡­ If you want her to fall in love with yourself.


    "Do you want me?" The voice of Guan Qun is a little hoarse, but it doesn''t affect its sweetness. It makes the low and steady bass sound so sexual.Suri is stunned.


    She remembered the call. She remembered his promise to her.


    As long as she doesn''t say what she wants him for a day, he will never touch her.


    Now, does he want to keep his promise?


    Suri looked at the face close at hand, and his face, which was also scarlet because of emotion. No matter how calm and strategic his expression was, he was not comfortable at this time. This is the truth. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, how old is he? Does time always stay for a long time in a handsome man?


    "Do you want me?" He asked.


    Suri couldn''t think.


    Who can refuse such a man?


    However, she still could not resort to it. This is a game. When the crowns put forward that condition, it was a declaration of war. He wants her heart, no matter in what way, under what circumstances, he wants her to admit his heart.


    But Suri doesn''t want to compromise. She doesn''t want to submit to her body and desire in such a situation.


    She clenched her lips, and when he asked her, she was silent.


    Si Guanqun reaches out his hand and caresses her face very gently. Although he is so affectionate and reluctant to give up, he still lets go. All the trembling, Shurui looks at his quiet eyebrows, and there is no blame or regret in it.


    It is too quiet, too quiet, calm and indifferent, as if there is a cold eye mulberry field of patience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The skirt that Ben left on the ground was picked up by Si Guanqun. He bent up and lifted her legs hanging on the side of the sofa at will. He put the skirt in from below, and then slowly pulled it up. He arranged her shoulder belt and the zipper of her underwear carefully.


    He is helping her dress. Although it is not too cold, the air at night is still a little cool.


    Su Rui is a little silly. He lets him put on the clothes that he just wore one by one. Then, Si Guanqun reaches out and pulls her up. They sit side by side on the sofa. Suri is very ignorant. She looks down at her hand on her knee and apologizes in a low voice: "I''m sorry."


    The behavior just now may be really disappointing. In fact, since we have decided to hand ourselves over, we have to admit that we want him. What''s the difficulty?


    Sooner or later, it will be there.


    But somehow, she just couldn''t say it. She was not good at deceiving people, what''s more, she lied to her own heart?


    "Why apologize?" But Si Guanqun didn''t care. His silence was not indifference, or that she let him down. Instead, he couldn''t open his mouth and stopped at a critical moment. Every man needs a long period of relaxation.


    He''s over the age of impulse, and he''s not the kind of kid who wants to do things urgently. However, he''s still a man with normal physiology. What''s more, in front of me is the girl I like.


    Unexpectedly, his calmness upset Suri.


    "I..." Suri didn''t know how to answer.


    Yeah, why do you have to apologize?


    "As I said, I would give you time, and today is too untimely for me. You will be very busy these days, and LeLe''s operation is imminent. If I force you like this, I should apologize to you. " Guan Qun looks at her and whispers.


    Suri lowered her head.


    Yeah, Lele.


    Her son is in the ward, but she is restless because of a man who can''t marry her. Such a mother is really excellent.


    "Suri." When she saw that, she would not feel confused again


    Suri looked up at him with deep, determined eyes.


    "I''m here." He said.


    Just three words, but as if contaminated with the world''s most incredible magic.


    Suri''s eyes are burning for no reason.


    "Well." Her nose is a little blocked.


    Si Guanqun didn''t say anything more. He leaned on his back and sat around with her.


    A few minutes later, Suri finally regained consciousness. She whispered, "then I''ll go up first. You go back." Then push the door straight away.


    "Suri." I''ll see you all the way to the hospital? Of course, this is not the time. "


    Su Rui was stunned at first, then looked away and asked in a low voice, "if you see them, how can I introduce you?"


    Friends? hunter? A guy who tries to turn himself into a lover?


    Si Guanqun pondered.


    "No need to see you. There''s no need for that." Suri shook his head and answered his question with an effort and a relaxed expression. "I''m going."


    This time, Si Guanqun did not follow.


    He himself is reflecting on the issue.


    Yes, why would you like to see her family for no reason?


    The transaction between him and a woman never involves each other''s family members. He can do anything for her family, but he doesn''t want to pretend that they are loving each other and getting along harmoniously. It''s not just a responsibility to a woman, but a commitment to a family.


    It was a rare impulse for Si Guanqun to propose to see her family just now.


    He had no idea of his own impulse.


    At the moment when she turned to leave, he wanted to get involved in her life and understand all her feelings, including family affection, including the people she loved.


    I also want to see Lele. Although I have seen the photos, I feel different from the real people. When Su Rui and the son of mofanya, Si Guanqun, thought of this place, he felt a silent impatience.


    The feeling of being out of control is dangerous.


    He can''t let it go.


    Fortunately, Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao are about to get married. It''s just a part of Suri''s past. When he was young, everyone would have it, such as himself.


    By the time movanya returned to the car, the driver had already returned from the toilet.


    Si Guanqun opened the window and looked at the light coming out of Lele''s ward, and said faintly, "go to the airport."


    Like a little boy, rushing back just to see each other, this kind of behavior is already very dangerous.


    No wonder when he came back by plane, Anya''s face was frighteningly black and ugly.


    Maybe she also found her boss''s abnormality and worried about it.Let''s chill first. Si Guanqun thought.


    Give her a little space, also let oneself calm down, for example, just now, so hard to stop, almost let him out of order. He thought he could do it.


    On the way back to the airport, the East is getting white, and the dawn has slowly arrived. Anya made a phone call when he arrived at the airport, saying that everything over there has been arranged properly. She didn''t ask Si Guanqun what happened when she came back to see Suri this time?


    As a matter of fact, she never mentioned it to Suri.


    This is not something that her little assistant should care about. Anya has always been a decent assistant, which is why Si Guanqun is willing to trust her.


    Even if it is a private matter, he will leave it to Anya.


    For example, give severance fees to several other women.


    Another example is about Jay.


    Speaking of SJ -


    "by the way, Mr. Si, Mr. Mo called last night and said he saw Jay. He happened to be performing at Miss Xiao Xiao''s party. " Anya on the other end of the phone is very conscientious in reporting.


    "Will he come back?" Guansi asked faintly.


    "I still refuse. It seems that master sjer is still worried about his father. Listen to Mr. Mo, he''s living a miserable life now. His rent has been in arrears for several months. Mr. Si, do you want me to find an excuse to pay the rent for him? " Anya asked over there.


    Si Guanqun vetoed: "no, as long as he doesn''t have an accident, don''t appear in front of him. If he wants to make trouble, let him make trouble. Don''t make a big trouble. If he''s interested in something, support him. But don''t let him see it. "


    "Yes." Anya writes down his words mechanically.


    "Have you dealt with everything else?" He asked again.


    Anya''s last task was to do a good job of managing the affairs of his two recent lovers. He suddenly had little interest in other women, and since he had no interest, he would never obstruct the happiness of each other.


    If any of them are willing to marry, he will also give them a generous gift, which is enough for them to live comfortably for the rest of their lives.


    Naturally, the breakup fee is also a big number.


    "It''s all done, only one is a little tricky." Anya hesitated for a while, and finally said, "it''s Miss Yang from England. She claims that she has children. Therefore, she proposes that she wants to marry president Si."


    Although it is clear from the above, there are many people who want to get married when they break up. However, she would threaten him with her children. She also gave her a lot of things, such as famous cars and luxury houses. She was just a college student, but she already had wealth and proper power status that everyone envied. These things were what she longed for when she approached him on her own initiative?


    Now that he has given her all, what is she not satisfied with?


    He threatened Mr. Si with his children.


    Anya thought it funny.


    General manager Si has had ligation operation for a long time. He will not establish a bond that must be maintained with anyone. In this world, only sjie has an unbreakable relationship with him.


    Even if it was Anya herself, she thought bitterly, it was not irreplaceable.


    After graduating from Oxford, I followed him for six years. For six years, she was just a capable assistant to him.


    Anya''s efforts have only maintained this evaluation. She has been his "capable" assistant all her life. In this way, she has been much luckier than other women.


    That Suri It''s just that there''s always a whim.


    In this world, he can''t add another eye to another person. If she works hard for six years, he can only gain his trust in business. How can Suri get the favor that can change him?


    This kind of thing, absolutely impossible to happen!


    When she thought about it, anyaton felt that the woman was insignificant.


    "After President Si comes, will he return to China during this period of time?" Think about it, Anya asked after all.


    "Well, let''s talk about it." There was no clue in the tone of Si Guanqun.


    Anya naturally did not dare to break the casserole to ask the end.


    The conversation soon ended. Si Guanqun hung up the phone and looked at the street lamps whistling by the roadside and the passing cars in a hurry in the early morning. His eyes were still and deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    When Suri returns to Lele''s ward, Lele doesn''t wake up, and her mother is fast asleep.


    She was sleepless, looked a few times, and then stepped out, closed the door and stood in a daze on the other side of the corridor.


    What happened just now is still fresh in my mind. If I think about it, I feel my cheek is dry, and I am ashamed.


    No matter how she wanted to refute, she was provoked by the crowns. This is the truth. That man can hold almost everything in his hand.


    How can there be such a person in this world?


    Who the hell is he? What''s the origin? What happened and experienced in the past that he didn''t know for her?


    Suri finally found out that she was curious about him.


    His mystery, let her have great curiosity. Curiosity, in fact, is a dangerous emotion.


    Shaking her head, Suri decides to put this matter behind her. The most important thing now is the operation tomorrow. With Xu Shaobai in the room, there should be no problem with the operation, but Lele has to suffer a lot. When she thinks about it a little, she feels as cold as a knife cut. Tomorrow, the scalpel will be cut into Lele''s small body, take out his small, weak and always shock heart, and replace it with another person''s


    She didn''t dare to think about it, and her heart began to twitch. Surui forced himself to turn his attention.


    Where should I find the treatment fee after the operation?


    She just told Si Guanqun: never do anything for her.


    The Secretary''s job is not long.


    ¡­¡­ She knows that the company has a big project recently, and the military region has a batch of old equipment to replace. If they can replace their company''s, this nearly ten million transaction will bring hundreds of thousands of achievements.


    If she had these hundreds of thousands, at least in recent months, she would not have to worry about the cost of treatment.


    These months can also give her a breath to think about other ways to make money.


    After paying attention for a while, Surui convinced himself to settle down. Now can support this family, only her own, she absolutely can not show a little helpless, or pessimistic sad trace.


    She should always be optimistic, smile, as if everything can be dealt with, so as to make mom and LeLe at ease.


    It was getting light, and when it was more than seven o''clock, nurses began to come round.


    The operation was scheduled for half past eight. Soon after, Xu Shaobai will come over for some preliminary examination.


    Su Rui finally made a phone call with Li AI, intending to tell her about Lele''s operation. However, when the phone was dialed, there was an echo that "the phone you dialed is not in the service area".


    As soon as her heart sank, she called Jay again.


    The number you dialed is not in the service area.


    Suri''s guard always calls him handsome, half jokingly. But Si Guanqun didn''t like the title. He didn''t like grandfather either.


    For his own glory, grandfather gave up his son, which eventually led to the death of their husband and wife.


    Grandfather also because of the death of his son and daughter-in-law, become more indifferent. He couldn''t say three words with Si Guanqun in a month, so even the most basic family had a meal together, and he didn''t let the guards do it for him. Gradually, Si Guanqun only thought that his grandfather did not exist. He read books by himself and used real guns as toys.


    Then, at the age of eight, before the guards drove him to school, grandfather suddenly appeared in front of him, holding another child in his hand. A boy. Far less than Si Guanqun, handsome and arrogant, with timid eyes, low eyebrows, slightly black face, hand twisted in front of the body, like a pupil doing wrong.


    Grandfather said, "Guanqun, he is your brother."


    Si Guanqun was shocked.


    He didn''t know when he had another brother.


    At that time, Si Guanqun was already like the king of the children in the military compound. He had excellent grades and was a top student in the school. But after school, he was also a fighting king who made the thugs in that area afraid. Because of his special identity, no one dared to touch him. And his grandfather didn''t know that he was making trouble outside. ¡ª¡ªEven if there is a real accident, there are guards to help solve it.


    Si Guanqun enjoys it. He doesn''t need to please anyone. He can handle everything with ease.


    But now, he has a brother out of thin air.


    "I don''t know him." Si Guanqun thought for a minute and said carefully.


    "He is the son of your father and another aunt. From today on, they will live with us." Grandfather light way.


    I don''t know why, grandfather looked at his brother''s eyes, obviously softer.


    And that kind of vision, is how many fights Si Guanqun fight, how many things, every day black and blue to appear in front of his grandfather, also can not get care.


    He looked up not far away.


    As expected, I saw a middle-aged woman dressed as a village woman, standing at the guard''s side with a small family.The face is also pretty.


    Dad''s, another woman?


    Si Guanqun pursed his mouth and didn''t make a sound. He nodded coldly and said, "then I''ll go to school." Then, with his head down, he got into the car.


    He suddenly felt that, in fact, he did not understand those adults, the memory of parents together loving each other fragments, instant become powder.


    ¡­¡­ It''s boring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Li AI and Si Jie did have an accident. They got into a taxi that day. Si Jie could see that Li AI was in a bad mood. In fact, he didn''t want to take her anywhere. He planned to send her home directly. When she was in a stable mood and fell asleep, he left.


    However, the taxi just passed a intersection, and a CMB suddenly stabbed in front of it. Then, after a harsh sound of pulling the door, several strong men rushed down, rudely opened the door of the back seat of the taxi and pulled Li AI and Si Jie out of it.


    Jay wanted to protect Li AI and resist to the end, but those men were very strong. He exchanged hands with them for a while. Although the fist was also regarded as a tiger''s power, which was very good at fighting, but after all, they were outnumbered. The other two held Li AI, and he was anxious to rescue Li AI. He was hit on the head, and his forehead was suddenly blue, depending on the situation This blow almost knocked Jay half blind.


    "Don''t worry about him," he said. They''re just looking for money, not for life. Let''s give it to them. "


    Although Li AI said this, he felt that it was wrong.


    If we really want money, we won''t fight so much.


    I think it''s for her.


    Those people, it is not difficult to get along with a little boy.


    Thinking of this, Li AI stood up in front of SJ and said with awe inspiring, "the person you are looking for is me. Let him go."


    SJ was really dazzled by the punch just now, and his brain was buzzing. When he got back to himself, Li AI was already in front of him. Li AI was shorter than him, but he looked up at her slim and straight figure, and suddenly felt that she was really tall. It''s dazzling.


    SJ felt more and more that it was a blessing for him to meet this woman.


    It seems that there is a kind of "finally met" gratitude. In his lifetime, he was grateful to meet Li AI.


    "Sorry, Miss Li. The order we got was to send them back together One of the leading men was quite polite to Li AI. In fact, in this case, the man would admire the woman who was able to keep calm in the face of danger and even be aggressive.


    "Who is that man, and who sent you here?" Li AI frowned. First he didn''t understand, then his eyes hurt. He asked very low: "is it Shang Tiannan?"


    The person who knows their whereabouts and can just catch up with them must be the guest at the party.


    Among these guests, the only one who can do such a thing, has reason and ability to do it, is Shang Tiannan.


    Is that him?


    Is it really him?


    He didn''t expect her to be so heartless.


    "We can''t disclose the name of the employer." The strong man replied, but Li AI no longer needed his answer. She could guess the answer from his expression.


    It was really Shang Tiannan.


    "And what is his order? visit? Where to go and how many days to stay? " Her body trembled a little, but her voice remained calm and clear, like the wisest negotiator.


    "Just a week. As long as the two cooperate, we will not hurt them. " The man even politely made an invitation, and the door of the minibus was opened.


    Sjie finally recovered from the brief dizziness. He reached out and took hold of Li AI''s arm to put her under his protection again. Instead, Li AI stretched out his hand and held his cold fingers tightly against his fingers.


    "Jay, don''t be impulsive." She whispered.


    Jay looked down and looked at his hands. All the movements stopped. He really listened to what she said, inexplicably, just wanted to hear it. can ''t help.


    "They have weapons on them. Go with them first and try to find a way there." Li AI lowered her voice and continued to explain: "since the other party is Shang Tiannan, he won''t do anything out of the ordinary. That person It''s not a troublemaker. "


    The so-called amity makes money. The more sophisticated people are in business, the more they don''t want to have a handle on themselves.


    And, a week later


    At the banquet, Li AI gang had heard Shang Tiannan mention that he would marry his new girlfriend in a week.


    He shut her up for a week only in the hope that she would not disgrace him during that time. I don''t want her to disturb him.


    Having been in bed for three years, I didn''t even have this trust.


    Li AI suddenly began to doubt whether he really knew him?


    Is the man who has been called his husband for three years really Shang Tiannan? Or did she dream for three years?


    Is Shang Tiannan really the man who always remembers her birthday and always surprises her on important festivals, who puts aside his work and spends a whole week with her in a daze and drinks by the sea?


    Maybe it''s just a dream. When I wake up, I''m just a stranger.


    Man''s love is terrible.Sjie has also guessed that the other party is Shang Tiannan, but because of Li AI''s emotion, he has not said it. Now that she has said it himself, he can only shake her heavily, which is comfort.


    "Just, I''m sorry to drag you into the water." Li AI said apologetically to SJ.


    On the contrary, sjie looked very happy and didn''t have a sense of crisis at all. "In fact, to be honest, I''m very grateful to Shang Tiannan. If I didn''t have him, how could I have such a good pursuit opportunity?"


    First of all, he offered an opportunity for him to kiss Fangze. Now, he locked them together for seven days. Shang Tiannan made an opportunity for him, and SJ almost regarded him as a benefactor.


    Li AI was embarrassed. But he didn''t say anything.


    They were still taken away by those people. The minibus galloped along the road at night for a long time and finally stopped in front of a large and dilapidated warehouse. Those people pushed Li AI down, opened the door of the warehouse and let them in. There was a musty smell that had been closed for a long time, and the irritating smell of heavy smoke and dust. This warehouse used to be the flour of the other party, but it was idle for a long time. The air in the warehouse can be imagined.


    "Just stay here for a week. After a while, we will let you go. However, we warn you in advance not to play tricks. If you want to escape, don''t blame us for being rude to you." The people they brought with them gave a vicious account.


    Li AI was speechless. She stood at the door and looked at the environment inside: the concrete floor, some discarded sacks in the corner, and some food and water in the middle. On the other side, there is even a simple toilet.


    They are considerate.


    She was almost ready to laugh.


    Seeing that the attitude of both of them was good, those people did not have any difficulty for them. Instead, they backed out together. The gate was closed with a bang, and the lock was dropped outside. It was the kind of thick iron chain. It was impossible to pry it open.


    After the men were far away, Jay began to observe the environment around him. Except for the small window on the roof, the sealing of the warehouse was surprisingly good. There was no way to start from the other side of the door. They were really trapped.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Sit down for a while." Li AI see SJ around the warehouse, turn a circle and a circle, can''t help but say hello to the side.


    Jay returned to Leah and sat down next to her.


    Li AI is still wearing the silver dress of the party, elegant and straight make-up, which is incompatible with the environment at this time. SJ thought about it, took off his gray coat and put it on the floor. "Don''t sit there, sit here."


    What Li AI was sitting on was a ragged sack.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to stay here for a whole week, sooner or later it will get dirty." Li AI was too lazy to move, just reminded him, "don''t spoil your coat. It may be very cold at night."


    It''s OK tonight, but the climate in this season is changeable, like a child''s face, in case of rain or wind. The temperature will drop to a staggering level.


    This warehouse, however, has nothing to keep warm.


    Sergey got his clothes on the ground and tried to get them off the ground.


    Her dress was off the shoulder, and her skin was shivering.


    Li AI also did not push back, she reached for the sleeve of her coat, lowered her head, and smiling, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Boys should take care of girls." Jay replied very gentlemanly.


    Li AI''s smile is bigger, "there is no girl here, only one woman."


    And a divorced woman.


    To be more precise, it was an unfortunate, out of wedlock woman who had been arrested by her ex husband. Li AI felt that she had never been in such a mess.


    Even if it is the last boyfriend, although for the sake of the so-called future, she is not clearly abandoned, but at least he did not do anything to hurt her body.


    Her vision is really enough, with the men, a than a slag.


    "In my opinion, the women who smile are girls, and the women who are angry are women." Sjie confuses the concept with a smile and naturally talks with Li aipan, "anyway, we are idle. We can''t go out, surf the Internet or play cards for seven days. It seems that we can only chat."


    Li AI put her head on her knee, and her face slightly turned to SJ''s side. She didn''t answer, but looking at her, she seemed to be lack of interest in the suggestion of chatting.


    It''s no wonder that Li AI has no time to complain about herself. How can she be interested in chatting?


    However, SJ seemed to be unable to see through her mind, and he was still talking to himself.


    "Speaking of it, we haven''t introduced ourselves well. Since we are going to be roommates, can you allow me to introduce myself first?" He learned from Li AI. He also held his knee and looked at the front with a smile on his face. "My name is Jay. It is said that this name was given by my father. However, I have never met him because he died before I was born. When I was a child, my mother and I lived in the slums of the United States. She worked as a female worker in a black factory of ChineseLi AI seems to be finally attracted by his words, and his eyes have moved to SJ''s face.


    Jay still smile, very indifferent very young look, can not see how many traces of suffering.


    "My mother used to dote on me. Although she didn''t make much money, she always satisfied all my wishes. I was six years old. I had my first guitar, skates at the age of seven, and when I was eight, I was sent to the best primary school in the area. She is very capable, and never makes me feel how hard life is, because every time she comes back from the factory, she always dresses neatly and beautifully, has no ash on her body, and always brings back some delicious things. Although it is a slum, my life is very happy. " When Jay recalled that period of time, the smile on his face had no trace of hypocrisy. It was real. Even in the memory, the happiness was fresh and easy to reach.


    "Where is your mother now?" Li AI was finally attracted by his words and asked.


    "It''s dead. It''s pneumonia caused by overwork, which delays the best treatment time." "The year I graduated from primary school, she died," she said


    Li AI looked at him in silence. She didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s normal that you don''t have to look at me so sympathetically. At least, in the slums, many children have no parents, and many children will die inexplicably. Moreover, I''m lucky to say that before my death, my mother told me that we still have relatives. In this world, that person is the brother of my father who has never met, that is my uncle. My mother also said that the reason why we live in the slum and why dad died is also because of this uncle. " "However, in the second month after my mother''s death, this uncle came to me and offered to provide for me to complete my studies. I agreed. I want to jump out of the slum, I hope to learn more, even if the person is an enemy, I will accept his kindness. Otherwise, what can I do against him? "


    "In fact, what happened to the people of the previous generation should not be involved in the next generation. No matter what your uncle has done, he will try his best to find you and be willing to provide for you to go to school. That''s very good." Li AI Dao.


    Just imagine, now willing to be nephews, in fact, fewer and fewer people, the world is hot and cold, has long become a common thing.


    "I know, I''m not such an ungrateful person. That''s why I accepted his gift and wanted to return his kindness after graduation. However, on a tomb sweeping day in my college year, I asked for leave to go to my mother''s grave, and he was also in front of her grave. Then, I heard something that I should not have heard." The self mocking smile on Jay''s face became more and more obvious.


    Li AI asked in surprise, "what words."


    She knew intuitively that would be a very important thing.


    "I am not born to my father. I''m my uncle''s son. " Said Jay slowly and clearly.


    Li AI''s face was full of confusion and didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Don''t you understand? I''m actually my mother and her little brother-in-law, that''s what my uncle gave birth to. " SJ said with a smile: "uncle and his sister-in-law have an affair, isn''t it fun?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Li AI was stunned at first, and then did not agree with him: "don''t say that about your mother. She loves you. In addition, her private life can''t reduce the score of this love."


    Although Jay''s family relationship and life experience are too dramatic, however, the mother loves the child, which can not be questioned by others.


    It''s like Suri to Lele. If Lele resents Suri for her rashness, Li AI will be the first to disagree.


    SJ looked at Li AI and said with a smile, "of course, I don''t blame my mother for this. I just hate another person. Women are always victims of this kind of thing."


    "Do you like your uncle?" Li AI asked in surprise.


    "Well."


    Li AI didn''t know what to say. Now, although Jay called him uncle, he was actually his father. As a father, it is too much to leave his son and mother alone.


    Li AI always thinks that the person who made Surui pregnant must be a person.


    If she meets her later, she must uphold justice for her sisters! Give that bastard a good fix.


    But


    "Maybe he didn''t know it at first." Although Li AI is impulsive, she is not the kind of person who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If she can, she hopes everyone can get along well. Because She had no parents. Not even such a father.


    Li AI is an orphan. She almost grew up with the help of her relatives. After she went to university, that relative no longer cared about her affairs. Li AI''s tuition and living expenses are all earned by her singing in the bar.


    The reason why Shang Tiannan met her was also in a bar.


    Later, Li AI married into a rich family, and the relative came to ask her for a large amount of alimony. From now on, it will not matter.


    Even if Su Rui was wronged, she was the only one who could change.


    Fortunately And Suri.


    Jay didn''t answer. The "if" itself is just a hypothesis.


    "Well, now it''s your turn. I''ve told you my biggest secret. I''m the only one who knows about it, except for my dead mother and him. Because It''s not a glorious thing, but I hope you know "If you don''t mind associating with an illegitimate child of unknown birth, I''d appreciate it," he said


    It was the sincerity that he could show his most secret secret to her.


    Although Li AI felt that this kind of behavior was childish, she could not help being infected. After thinking about it, she began to introduce herself at will.


    My parents had a car accident. They lived like Cinderella at their relatives'' home. They tried hard to get into college, graduate and get married - "there seems to be no secret that they can''t tell others. I think, the biggest secret of my life is..." Li AI thought for a moment and said, "actually, I love money. I didn''t ask Shang Tiannan for alimony just now. I''m really sorry. When I married him, I just didn''t want to sing any more. I didn''t expect that after walking around, I would go back to sell and sing. Am I born to be a singer? "


    SJ laughs, "I''ll support you."


    "Well?" Li AI didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    "I said," I''ll raise you. " SJ gazed at her and said, "you can live the life you want. I''ll support you. If you like money, I''ll make a lot of money for you, OK? "


    Li AI is dumb.


    Are young people so direct now?


    "Well, wait until you have a lot of money." She did not want to hit him, just smile perfunctory.


    Li AI doesn''t dislike Jay, but she just regards him as a little brother. He is so young, maybe less than 20 years old, but she is already a 25-year-old divorced woman. Two people have no stable social relations, all wavering, talk about together?


    And she wasn''t ready, she didn''t even know whether to trust another man.


    Even a little boy like Jay, one day, he will become a man.


    Jay said nothing more.


    He knows that if he wants to chase Li AI, he must be at least more powerful than Shang Tiannan. Otherwise, what qualification does he have to chase her?


    In the future, Shang Tiannan will make fun of Li AI. He would not let Li AI lose face in any case.


    That''s the end of the conversation. Li Aiben wanted to talk more about music to change the atmosphere of the scene. In the direction of the gate of the warehouse, suddenly came a very subtle The sound of chains.


    Someone is picking the door. Jay quickly got up and looked warily at the door.


    Sure enough, the sound of the chain became more and more obvious. At last, the door was pushed open with a creak.


    A tall man with a very ordinary dagger stood at the door, "Li AI?"


    Li AI looked at him in surprise. There was a long scar on the man''s face. It was long and ferocious, and very discerning. If she had seen this man, she would not forget it easily.However, there is no such person in Li AI''s memory.


    She didn''t know him.


    However, the man obviously came for her. He called her name.


    "I''m Li AI." Li AI stood up, looked directly at the man, and answered indifferently.


    If this man is also sent by Shang Tiannan, he must be very dangerous. Every move of this man is not good. She''s even prepared for the worst.


    With the wrong man, maybe the loss is not just the heart. However, since the heart has been lost, it seems that there is nothing to say about losing another life.


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    I want to marry her body.


    If you can give up ruthlessly, you can''t be ashamed.


    Of course, Jay also saw the clue. His hand on his side immediately clenched into a fist. His eyes were firm and resolute. It seemed that once the man was going to be against Li AI. He''s going to fight like that man.


    However, the man did not seem to be interested in Li AI''s life. He glanced at the two men lightly, then turned around and said, "follow me. Someone wants me to take you back safely."


    Li AI was stunned.


    She didn''t expect reinforcements.


    On second thought, she seems to have no other friends except Suri. When I was a young woman in business. Although it looks like the capital is covered with splendor, every time I go out for a drink, I will shout three times and four times, and shout a lot of people from afar. It''s like a lot of friends.


    However, since she divorced Shang Tiannan, her mobile phone has not even a text message.


    In this society, the world is in a state of desolation, with red roots and white feet, laughing at the poor but not the prostitutes. Li AI has known this for a long time. She didn''t feel lost or even resigned.


    Born in such an era, you have to follow the rules of this era. If you can''t change it, you have to adapt to it. Calm down, calm down, calm down again.


    However, Suri, the only friend who never gave up on her, did not seem to be able to do so. No matter how hard and capable Suri is, he is just a white-collar worker with no background. If all social relations are a pyramid, then even Suri, who earns 20000 a month, is at the bottom of the pyramid.


    This is the most bloody fact of the power force.


    So, who else?


    Is it -


    Alex?


    Li AI thought of this name in the light of lightning, gentle, always silent Alex, also in her most difficult moment, has been standing on her side.


    Yeah, the otaku?


    Can the otaku invite such a powerful person?


    Li AI did not comment.


    "Well, can I know who sent you to save me?" Li AI couldn''t help trying to prove it.


    The scar man did not answer directly. His voice, as hard as metal or blade, stabbed past coldly.


    "I can''t say the name of that man. He didn''t mean you any harm anyway." Although a man''s voice makes people stay at a distance, it is precisely this cold attitude that makes people believe that he is a person who disdains to lie.


    A step on the tip of a knife, with the tongue licking blood, how can you lie?


    Li AI didn''t ask again. She thought of another person.


    Is it si Guanqun?


    Or did Suri know that something had happened to her, so please, Guan Qun? So does Suri know about her captivity?


    Well, Lele is going to have an operation soon. If Suri knew about it, wouldn''t Suri be so anxious.


    The more Li AI thinks about it, the more anxious she is. She no longer worries about who is behind the scenes. She just wants to go to the hospital and report to Su Rui.


    "Is that man reliable?" See Li AI seems to have completely trusted the scar man, will follow the man to go out, sjie eye quick to pull her, careful to remind.


    Although a child, but not the kind of rash.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to be in a bad situation than to stay here. Besides, I guess I''ve already guessed who the other party is." Li AI said firmly.


    She has now identified that behind the scar man is Si Guanqun.


    That man has a good eye, that is to know these things, what''s strange.


    Seeing what she said was beyond doubt, sjie could only believe her attitude. Moreover, even if she didn''t believe it, Li AI went out with the man. Could it be that Jay would not follow her out?


    Even in hell, he will be with her.


    They looked at each other and walked towards scar man together. It was cool outside and the night was windy. There were several fallen guards on the side of the road. There were no wounds on their bodies and no fatal injuries. The comer just hit them on the back of the neck with a knife, causing them short-term shock.


    This technique is professional in itself, which is not a common medical specialty.


    It needs people who are quick, tough and accurate. How much practice and practice does it take to reach this level?


    SJ just glanced at the situation of those people who fell to the ground at random, and his back was a little chilly.He was almost frightened.


    If he didn''t hold back just now, but rashly challenged that person, I''m afraid that he is the one who has fallen down now.


    However, Li AI can''t read the information. She has no research on fighting, which is quite different from sjie who came out of the slum.


    They walked all the way, and finally came to a multi-function car parked at the side of the road. Instead of getting on the car, the man suddenly threw them a bunch of keys, "do you know how to go back?"


    Still very cold, very cold voice, just listen, it makes people feel creepy.


    If you look at the ferocious scar in the night and moonlight, it is the most terrible nightmare in the afternoon and night.


    As a woman, Li AI seems to have more courage than ordinary girls. She could still look directly at him, her eyes calm and free.


    "I don''t know what to call my husband. Li AI will certainly repay my kindness this time." She was very sincere, word by word.


    The man''s cold eyes were full of excitement, and then they were as deep as an ancient well.


    "No, maybe we''ll meet again."


    With that, the man had turned around, the tall and burly body gradually disappeared in the thick dark night, connected with the dark color of the nether world, and eliminated the outline.


    Li AI kept looking at his back until he disappeared.


    At that time, Li AI didn''t expect that he was really associated with this terrible scar man. What''s more, she couldn''t guess that his fetters with her had a profound impact on her life.


    Of course, that''s what happened.


    That night, after scarred man disappeared into the dark, Stella opened the co pilot''s door and turned to say to Lee, "let''s go."


    Li AI just lowered his head and stepped into the car.


    She just wants to see Suri now and have a good bath and a good sleep.


    Let''s think about other things later.


    When the car left the dust, one of the guards who had been knocked down woke up in a daze. When the door opened, something was wrong. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Shang Tiannan.


    When the phone was connected, Shang Tiannan''s voice rang impatiently over there, "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you that I was contacted during this period of time?"


    Li AI''s disappearance for a week always scares some people. Shang Tiannan doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    The man was just about to report the situation at the scene, but before he opened his mouth, his mobile phone was picked up by someone.


    Startled, he turned his head and saw another man.


    It''s not the scar man who knocked them down just now, but another man in suit and leather, who looks gentle and looks like a man coming out of a high-grade office building.


    The man put the mobile phone on the phone to his ear, and held a small pistol in the other hand, which was on the guard''s temple.


    The movement is very light and elegant. It doesn''t seem to be aggressive, but it will die. The bodyguard didn''t know why, but somehow aroused a cold sweat.


    "Hello, why don''t you talk?" On the other side of the phone, Shang Tiannan is still asking impatiently.


    "Hello, Mr. Shang?" The gentle man called Shang Tiannan politely.


    Shang Tiannan has not been able to answer for a long time. Obviously, he has been stunned by this sudden change.


    "Who are you?" I don''t know. After a long time, he finally responded with a low and anxious tone.


    "Hello, I''m just a small subordinate of Mr. Si. Mr. Shang doesn''t need to know who I am. There''s always something that I want to tell Mr. Shang The gentle man''s tone was still polite. It''s just like the room manager of a five-star hotel. The tone, the appropriate pause and high bass are just like music, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    "Mr. Si?" Shang Tiannan was stunned at first, and then quickly responded, "do you mean Si Guanqun?"


    In addition to him, Shang Tiannan can''t think of a second person who dares to challenge him like this.


    But if that person is really Si Guanqun, Shang Tiannan is not only surprised, but also a little afraid.


    He began to reflect very carefully, where on earth did he get into the crowns?


    If there is really something to be provoked, then things will really get tricky.


    "There is nothing wrong with Mr. Shang." As if he had guessed Shang Tiannan''s psychology, the man could still placate him politely and said, "it''s just one thing. I always want to ask Mr. Shang for a favor."


    "Go ahead, please." Shang Tiannan''s attitude has become obviously polite.


    "Mr. Si wants Mr. Shang to know that Ms. Suri is under the protection of Mr. Si. If her friends, family members or anyone she cares about offend Mr. Shang, Mr. Shang should let them go. If Mr. Shang has a conflict with them, it will be very difficult for Mr. Si. As you know, Mr. Si doesn''t want to have a relationship with Mr. Shang. " Although these words were polite, they were as harsh and threatening to Shang Tiannan as if they were wanted.He has no room for refutation.


    Refutation means that he wants to take over Liang Zi with Si Guanqun.


    Even if the merchants are very rich, each city has its own real estate and business projects. However, these things are worthless in the eyes of Si Guanqun. No one knows what background he has, but Si Guanqun is not from scratch. The depth and breadth of his family''s branches and branches have been amazing and cannot be studied. If we have to use one word to describe the crowns, it is "unfathomable".


    No one knows about him.


    Maybe a certain history book you read, a certain general on it, is the ancestor of Si Guanqun.


    As Li AI said, there are two people in the Chinese community who are determined not to be provoked.


    Shang Tiannan is not an idiot. He doesn''t need to provoke Si Guanqun for Li AI''s sake. Li AI is just an insignificant woman, just a little more beautiful. I don''t think she has the courage to get married.


    "OK, I see. Please tell Mr. Si that I will know how to behave." He was very restrained to promise a word, finally slowly hung up the phone.


    Long after the call ended, Shang Tiannan was still thinking about it.


    Suri, how did you get to know Si Guanqun? Two people are people of two worlds. To say something unpleasant, they are one heaven and one underground.


    What''s the relationship between them, so that Si Guanqun fights for her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Su Rui gets the exact news of Li AI from Alex, and her heart is back to where it was. The sky has begun to understand, but the dawn only showed a face, and soon got into the clouds. As if time went back, the whole world darkened again. Today''s climate seems not optimistic. When Lele has surgery, the dark clouds still cover the whole city. It seems that it has an incomparable weight and will fall down.


    Through the window, Suri looked at the repressed sky. Her restless heart was immediately full, almost unable to breathe.


    She began to worry about Leah again.


    However, Su Rui has no time to care about those things at the moment. Xu Shaobai has come, and LeLe is going to have an operation. The little child was so good that all the nurses on the scene felt distressed. He didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. Just before he was pushed forward, he said, "after I''m good, will dad be able to come back?"


    Su Rui was stunned at first, and then deeply grieved.


    She suddenly understood why Lele was so sensible.


    Originally, LeLe always thought that the reason why dad didn''t come back was because of his poor health?


    "What''s Lele talking about? Lele''s body has always been great. Look, every day I eat more rice than my mother does. Dad just Just because of work... " Suri didn''t know how to explain. She squatted beside her, holding Lele''s hand. Her nose was sore.


    Su''s mother had been hiding away and secretly wiped away her tears.


    "The children''s mother said that my father must dislike my poor health and don''t want to be responsible, for fear that I will drag him down. That''s why I left, didn''t you? " Because he was going to have an operation, Lele no longer kept these words in his heart. He lay on his small bed and spewed out these words very quietly.


    Su Rui almost didn''t hold back her tears. She turned around and tried to swallow them back.


    She can''t cry at this time.


    If she has been strong, pretending as if nothing happened, smiling to come here, can not fall short at this time.


    "That man is nonsense. Lele is not sick at all, but is more special than other children. Lele''s heart is very shy and has been hiding, so no one else is strong. Mom will ask the doctor to enlighten it now. In the future, let it run and play games with Lele, OK She didn''t know what she was talking about, but when she met the child''s crystal clear eyes, she resolutely added, "and dad is coming back. A month, within a month, my father will come back to see Lele! "


    Yes, one month.


    In a month, she''s getting married!


    It''s better to have a blind date. It''s better to catch Ding at will. Anyway, she wants to get married, and she wants to give Lele a complete family.


    If she had chosen to give birth to Lele, she just wanted to give an account to herself, then it''s time to give an account to her son!


    Lele''s small and pale face finally showed a trace of joy. It''s been pushed into the ward. He was still happy and full of vision. Suri looked at him with a smile until the door of the operating room closed, and she finally covered her mouth and sobbed.


    Mother Su sighed long beside her.


    Suri, five years ago, didn''t know the hardship of a single mother. No matter how her mother advised her to do it. Now, in the face of her son''s smile, I don''t know what kind of mood Suri is in at this moment?


    Lele, who was pushed to the hospital, didn''t have an operation immediately. They had to connect his ECG, measure arterial pressure, venous pressure, blood gas test, and measure urine volume per unit time Finally, it''s anesthesia.


    Because it was Xu Shaobai who operated the operation himself. Nurses and anesthesiologists did their best and did not dare to neglect. Lele''s blood vessels are connected with the extracorporeal circulation machine with various special tubes, so that the machine can replace his heart and lung for circulation and respiration.


    The preparation work lasted for more than an hour. When he really entered the operation, Xu Shaobai''s hand was steadily suspended on Lele''s small chest. On the other side, there was another heart preserved by ice.


    This is not the first time Xu Shaobai has operated a heart transplant operation. He can handle it with ease. Moreover, as Suri guessed, in Xu Shaobai''s eyes, all life is equal.


    Gorilla''s, mouse''s and human''s are just the life under his scalpel.


    However, only this time, he was more cautious than usual.


    Because, you can''t make mistakes.


    At least he can''t pay off the interest this time. Xu Shaobai doesn''t like the feeling of being ungrateful. His pride and ruthlessness make him more willing to be a stranger.


    He didn''t want to study the relationship between the mother and the son and the Si Guanqun. Anyway, the task given to him by Si Guanqun was just that sentence.


    "Do the operation well. Only success, not failure. "


    The scalpel hanging in the sky, finally slowly, slowly. It fell.A sharp blade. Cut off the delicate and tender skin


    Su Rui is anxiously waiting outside. Her mother has been sent downstairs to buy breakfast. She still didn''t want her mother to suffer as much as she did. This operating room is a separate room. Outside the operating room, she is the only one waiting.


    All around is the white wall, empty, continuous, just like the origin of life, vast and nothingness.


    She sat upright, her hands crossed on her chest, a little unconsciously clasped. As if the left hand holding the right hand, can also obtain endless energy.


    That energy made her stay in the same place and stare at the door of the operating room, refusing to let her eyes shift for a moment.


    Time passed little by little. Suri didn''t know how long it had been. She almost thought that time had stopped. With the loss of strength and breath, Suri felt that she was going to become white, and mixed with the overwhelming white. There was no starting point, no ending point.


    Five years ago.


    Father''s operation.


    The covered white cloth, the white cloth


    Her fingers are a little nervous, and the texture is tangled together. Her fingernails are almost pinched into the palm of her hand, and deep nail marks are printed, showing shallow blood. However, she did not seem to be aware of the pain.


    This almost lonely feeling, let her collapse.


    Suri suddenly felt that she was really a slow person. Before the operation, she had been ready for more than four years, and even the day before, she could face it very freely. But when it came to the end, she found that she was a coward.


    The worst coward.


    She doesn''t want Lele to have an accident. She wants to live happily and grow up healthily. She has a father and a mother, and a happy family. For all this, she can give everything, even her soul.


    Suri didn''t know how long she had been in this state. When she almost couldn''t feel her existence, someone finally stopped in front of her.


    "Suri."


    Very gentle voice, with the power of comfort.


    Suri looks up and sees Alex.


    "Here you are." She tried to make herself relaxed, but her expression was rather stiff. His face was frighteningly white. He was haggard.


    If you think about it, she hasn''t had much rest for several nights. There are too many things intertwined. Life has become a stage play after you sing me.


    "Well, I''m sorry for the delay. I''m late." Alex looks down at Suri. "You''re here alone."


    Su Rui was stunned at first, and then asked in surprise, "why do you want to apologize?"


    Alex can come, she already feel very happy, very happy, if he is still late and feel sorry, she will feel sorry.


    Alex doesn''t explain. He smiles and sits down next to Suri. It''s not far or near. It''s not abrupt. It can make her feel his presence.


    Suri also seems to be relieved. It seems that the floating state just now has finally come to rely on, so that she can touch something substantial.


    So they waited together.


    No one speaks because words are powerless.


    No distance, no approach, turn around, he''s here.


    Suri gradually calmed down. She felt more and more that the people Alex cared about must be very happy. He was really a very good man. When she was in college, why didn''t she find out?


    What kind of girl does he like?


    nearly four hours after Lele went in, Li AI and Jay finally arrived. Alex was getting up to bring Su Rui a cup of hot tea. Li AI met Li AI on the other side of the corridor. He first focused on the two people. In addition to look depressed, it seems that there is no other harm. Alex dropped his eyes and said hello to them calmly.


    "Are you here to see Suri?"


    "Yes. Suri, she... " Li Aiben wanted to say, "Suri didn''t worry about me." on second thought, he thought Suri should have known about their rescue.


    Si Guanqun must have told her.


    In this case, she did not mention this matter, let this muddle through in advance, the most important thing today is Lele''s operation.


    "Suri is sitting over there. Go and accompany her." When Li AI comes, Alex will no longer occupy the position beside Suri. At this time, a close friend may be more useful than his old college friend.


    Li AI hurried over.


    Jay stayed in place.


    It''s better for two women to comfort each other and vent together.


    On the way here, Li AI has changed her special dress, and Suri has also changed into a plain cotton casual dress. Therefore, although the two men and two women here are eye-catching, they are not as eye-catching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Alex holds the cup of hot tea he poured for himself, looks at the wall, and looks at Suri who is held by Li AI from a distance. What he says is to Jay.


    "I heard that your band wants to invite Li AI to be the lead singer?" He asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t know if she will agree. We all want her to go. But... " Sj? Erton thought of what Li AI said last night and said with a bitter smile: "our band doesn''t make much money. She will suffer a lot if she follows us, so I won''t ask for it again."


    Young men, on the contrary, don''t want women to suffer with themselves. Even if they don''t have the ability, they still want to give women the best life. Fight together that kind of words, only the lack of men will say.


    SJ always thought he was a man, so he would not allow Li AI to fight with him.


    He wants to fulfill his promise. One day, he will earn a lot of money and support her comfortably, so that she can live a more comfortable and beautiful life than the young grandmother of the business. In fact, he and Li AI have known each other only one day and one night. Although many things have happened, such as going to the stage once, being kidnapped together, and being scared together. Even kissing, even talking about each other''s most strict secrets. However, a day and a night, less than 48 hours, in the long river of life, is really just a very small episode.


    But Jay is very natural to want to be good to her, that woman, he wants to be good to her all his life.


    No reason, no time.


    It is an idea that comes naturally. Once it comes into being, it will invade the bone and blood and linger on.


    Alex has reservations about Jay''s attitude, but since Li AI doesn''t exclude him, he is willing to help.


    "You are mainly wandering now. Your income is certainly not stable. Why don''t you come to our bar to sing? In fact, our bar is going to be a music themed bar, which needs a long-term cooperation band. As for salary, you can raise it. I''ll try to be content. " Alex made a direct invitation, "and Li AI has promised to come and help me, but she''s only on the stage. She''ll be very thin. If you''re willing to accompany her..."


    The implication is that he doesn''t want to give up the lead singer Li AI because of his scruples.


    Jay was stunned. He didn''t expect that this would happen.


    "Of course, you can discuss with the other two members..." Alex didn''t want to say it too absolutely. He added calmly, "it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t think it''s appropriate. Business doesn''t matter."


    "There is nothing inappropriate." "It''s just that we only do original works, and we don''t cover other people''s music. If what you need is that kind of pop music, or folk song..."


    "Original is OK." Alex disagrees: "but I have to listen to those songs first. I''m not a professional music practitioner. I''m just an ordinary audience. However, if a song can''t be heard by an ordinary audience, or it''s not good at all, it''s better to listen to other people''s opinions. Is that too much? "


    Although SJ felt constrained, he could not refute anything.


    Alex''s words are very high sounding. If sjer refuses, he will prove that his music can''t be heard at all.


    He can''t be soft.


    "Yes, no problem." "I''m very happy to sit with them and call him," he said. We will talk about the specific conditions in detail? "


    "Good." Alex nodded.


    Jay took cover to make a phone call.


    Alex is still standing in the same place, holding a cup of hot tea and drinking it lightly.


    I don''t know what the two women are talking about together?


    Women''s topics and emotions, perhaps men will never understand.


    In fact, the conversation between Su Rui and Li AI is far less mysterious.


    Li AI never mentions what happened to her last night. She never mentions Shang Tiannan or Jay. She prays for Lele. It was Suri who asked, "did you sleep last night?" "Where''s Jay?"


    These are the two most common questions. Li AI thinks that Su Rui knows about their kidnapping by Shang Tiannan. Hearing this, she just says: "nothing to say. I don''t have the mind to sleep. However, sjie is good."


    Suri turned to look at her and asked, "do you like her?"


    Li AI glared at her, "do you think my sister is hungry and thirsty to the point of eating tender grass? I won''t think about little boys. They''re not reliable. "


    Yes, boys are unreliable.


    Finally, for the sake of the future of the alliance men.


    Shang Tiannan, a promising and rich man, abandoned her as a broom for a younger and more respectable woman.Little boys don''t know what they want, even they can''t settle down, what to give women happiness?


    Li AI is fed up with the uncertainty. She can''t accept another person, let alone SJ.


    A 19-year-old boy who plays music with complicated identity, impulsive emotion and frivolous words!


    She''s twenty-five and she can''t afford to play.


    Suri smiles and doesn''t agree.


    Of course, she knows Li AI''s scruples, but if you need to think so much before and after to love someone, it is actually a very boring thing.


    "Go with it." She said.


    Li AI nodded. "Well."


    Let''s talk about it.


    Lele''s operation is still going on, and it will take nearly four hours to complete. They are worried about it outside, and it doesn''t help. Su''s mother finally came up several times, and she was coaxed and cheated by Suri every time. Jay and Alex are waiting with Suri. Almost all of them stayed up all night. In fact, they were a little haggard. It was so quiet outside the operating room that they gradually stopped talking.


    Jay called Maomao and Linzi, and naturally they agreed. If they can stay in a bar for a long time, their life will be much easier. Moreover, they can cultivate regular fans and kill two birds with one stone. Why not?


    Besides, there is Li AI.


    Speaking of Li AI, Maomao forced him to ask at the other end of the phone: "you boy didn''t come back all night. Did you go to bubble pretty big sister?"


    "How can it be bubble? I really want to chase her, but she doesn''t seem to want to accept it, but I won''t give up like this. " SJ is very serious about rectifying the right path.


    Maomao was shouting, "my God, if you want to play with other girls, don''t eat grass by the nest. Li AI is our future lead singer. If you scare away our gold medal lead singer, you are the only one to ask


    There are no girlfriends that SJ has ever been with for more than half a year. Either after half a year, he dumped others, or within half a year, he was dumped by others.


    After a few days of lovelorn, the cat soon recovered, but after a period of time.


    According to Linzi, he just wants to experience life, play love and find inspiration. What''s true!


    A love, a song, that''s it.


    In this respect, SJ is really immature.


    "Li AI is different. She''s not like everyone else. " Jay heard that his friends despised him and preached the sermon very, very solemnly.


    Maomao is too lazy to argue with him. Anyway, Li AI probably doesn''t like him.


    Let''s just let it go.


    "It''s strange that you didn''t catch up with the president of Aishang group this time. Don''t be surprised that you didn''t catch up with us now." Linzi and they dropped this sentence, directly hung up the phone.


    Last night and show a too late, they just went to bed.


    After all, Xiu Yi left and signed the starlight brilliant film and television media company. Five years at a time. of course. The company also promised to spend a lot of money on packaging him. This year, they will take part in a very influential talent show. Their company and the talent show team have already reserved the place, at least the third place. If the audience of show one is good, it is not impossible to be the champion.


    Maybe in another half a year, Xiuyi will become one of the spokesmen of youth idol school.


    When he became really red, the distance between the brothers widened, and the brotherhood really came to an end. When they thought about it, Maomao felt very sad.


    It''s Jay, on the contrary, seems a little heartless. A whole night unexpectedly in make missing, this juncture, still want to bubble mm.


    ¡­¡­ Is it true that, as Xiuyi said, Jay''s background is very strong, so that when he plays music, he is just playing with tickets?


    While Jay was still thinking about Li AI and the band, Alex walked to the window and looked at the crowd downstairs with a cool, but faintly condescending attitude through the window.


    Stop at the red light, go green. People and traffic. Both are controlled by two colors, which is a very interesting thing.


    It is worth pondering and watching.


    Then, Alex''s eyes flashed slightly: he saw a car that was a little familiar. Coming from the opposite street, he suddenly stopped in front of the hospital. The driver didn''t even have time to park the car. People had got out of it.


    A handsome young man. Shirt, trousers, buttons open two, clearly wearing very casual, but always in the act between the elegant noble gas.


    Mofanya.


    It''s mofanya.


    Alex is stunned and subconsciously looks at Suri: he is hesitating whether to tell Suri.


    Just hesitating, mofanya has entered the hospital hall.


    Alex also turns and walks towards Li AI and Suri."Suri, I''m not sure, but It seems that someone has come to the hospital to see Lele. " He stopped in front of Suri and kindly reminded him.


    Suri looked up at him in a daze.


    Guests?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Su Rui did a good job in keeping secret about Lele''s operation. No one else should know about it. Is it Song Lili?


    Song Lili knows that Lele''s heart is bad, but she didn''t tell song Lili about the operation.


    But besides song Lili, who else? Although Suri has a good reputation in the company, she does not have many intimate friends. She is always busy, and friends need to spend time and energy to maintain.


    "Who is it? Do you know him, too? " Suri asked naturally.


    Alex nodded. "It''s moffanya."


    Suri was stunned.


    Li AI tilted his head with great interest and said, "it''s him. Speaking of yesterday, I haven''t congratulated him yet."


    Congratulations. Second, to apologize.


    Last night, it was the engagement ceremony between Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao, which was just mixed up by her affairs. Although the scene later turned out to be round, as an old schoolmate, Li AI finally felt sorry.


    Moreover, it is also an exciting good thing that mofanya and Xiao Xiao finally achieved the right result.


    Now, like mofanya, there are not many people who are sincere to a woman and are committed to it.


    "Did you see him come in?" Suri asked in a slightly alarmed way, instead of rejoicing.


    Alex is keen to capture her emotions without asking why, "it should be coming up soon. ¡ª¡ªIf you don''t want to see him... "


    If she doesn''t want to see him, he can keep him out of the door.


    Suri thought about it. After all, she just shook her head. "It doesn''t matter."


    Let him talk to Lele on the phone yesterday. Lele''s slip of tongue aroused his vigilance.


    Now, it''s no surprise that mofanya knows about Lele''s operation.


    He came to have a look. It was also his attitude. The attitude of being a boss. Suri doesn''t think she needs to be too nervous.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Just as he is just an ordinary visitor, is a most ordinary boss, just Mo general.


    "Mufanya knows, you are taking a lot of time off." At the same time, Li AI said optimistically: "on the one hand, I''m worried about the hospital, on the other hand, I have to worry about my work. I''m so busy like a gyroscope. I''ll also feel distressed."


    Suri said with a smile, "I can handle it."


    If you can''t deal with it, you can''t admit it.


    The hospital itself is a treasure house. The operation expenses paid by Si Guanqun should have been used up. She has to ask for special care for Lele, as well as all kinds of miscellaneous expenses, such as housing loan, property management fee, living expenses, etc Which one doesn''t cost money?


    Which cost can be saved?


    Suri felt like she was in a big bottomless hole, deep and dark, with no end.


    Moreover, she also said that she would never accept any help from Si Guanqun any more, that is, she wanted to get back to the second place, sell herself, and could not find a buyer - Suri thought with self mockery.


    In the speaking room, the elevator door had already heard the "Ding long" door opening sound. Mofanya walked like a fly, and strode towards this side in the nearly startled and gorgeous glance of the nurse door.


    His appearance, it seems, is not like visiting a doctor.


    There was no present, and the expression on his face was very gloomy, as if he had come to collect debts.


    Suri stands up and looks at him in a little surprise.


    Watching movanya get closer and closer, she finally grasps Alex and stops in front of her.


    "What''s the matter..." Suri''s question was only half finished, and the rest was blocked back. Without saying a word, mofanya grabbed her arm and was about to pull it to the other side of the corridor He is not good at Manchu.


    "Mr. Mo, what can''t be said here? Why bother?" Alex, who has always been as warm as a rabbit, suddenly made an action that surprised everyone: he pinched movanya''s wrist and stopped his behavior.


    Li AI also felt puzzled: Mo Fanya''s attitude, horizontal and vertical, didn''t look like a doctor, did he?


    It''s just about finding fault.


    What happened to this man?


    Didn''t he know that everyone was dying for the comfort of Lele? It''s time to find fault. Isn''t it provoking anger?


    And just after talking with Linzi, SJ, seeing Mo Fanya from a distance, subconsciously avoids and stands in the stairway of the emergency passage.


    Suri''s arm is still in the hand of Mo Fanya, but he is also stopped by Alex, three people are frozen there, all can''t move, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion, Li AI even smell a smell of gunpowder out of thin air.


    What''s the situation?


    "You have something to say. What happened?" Li AI, the only one who stayed out of the affair, had to take up the responsibility of peacemaker.


    "You let go." "I don''t want to talk to Alex in public. I don''t want to talk to him in publicAlex is stunned and looks at Suri.


    Suri was even more confused. However, movanya''s attitude had successfully provoked her.


    "I have nothing I can''t tell you. General manager Mo came to see me today. What''s the matter? If you just come to accuse me of dereliction of duty, I admit, just in time, I don''t think I''m suitable to continue to be Mr. Mo''s secretary. If Mr. Mo doesn''t have any opinions, I hope I can go back to the sales department, even if I start from an ordinary salesman. " This is also the result of Su Rui''s careful consideration. Anyway, it''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. Instead of weighing the opportunity all the time, it''s better to take this opportunity to make it clear at one go.


    She must have thought of the reason vaguely.


    Last night, she made a pretense to let Hu Juan deliver clothes instead of herself. This behavior obviously provoked mofanya.


    Moffanya had come to settle with her.


    It''s really Naive.


    His son is now on the operating table, I don''t know, but he is still struggling with such a boring problem.


    Suri had never felt so frustrated, and suddenly realized that, compared with children, men are nothing.


    "You want to quit?" Mo Fanya gazed at Suri, her beautiful and proud eyes, inexplicably angry, and A pain he didn''t even notice.


    "It''s a transfer." Suri patiently straightened out.


    If the economic environment allows, of course, she would like to resign. However, the current employment environment is so severe that she has wasted three years in this company, from nothing to department manager. What she has paid is beyond the imagination of outsiders. Suri doesn''t want to give up.


    "All in all, to get away from me?" Mofanya was a little unreasonable, he was confusing concepts.


    And what''s "running away from him"?


    They are just a relationship between employers and employees. How can such a simple relationship lead to such a deep topic?


    "Whatever you want." Suri sighed. She didn''t want to tangle with the topic. She tried to pull her arm out of mofanya''s shackles. To her surprise, mofanya held it so tightly that her pincers almost hurt her.


    When did the bitter hatred happen between them?


    "Suri, what happened last night still doesn''t matter to you?" He gazed at her, and finally asked, with difficulty, every word.


    Suri looks at him suspiciously.


    She did not understand the seriousness and sadness of mofanya at this time.


    "What happened last night?"


    Last night Sure enough, is it still Hu Juan who is going to deliver clothes instead of her?


    Is it really worth making such a fuss about?


    "I don''t think what happened last night was a big deal." Suri replied naturally.


    Please. However, it''s just an ordinary job. It has no technical content and no special meaning. She can''t make up her family background, so let her colleagues handle it for her. This kind of behavior is very common in itself.


    Mofanya''s expression at this time, however, seemed to be that she had done a lot of wrong things to him.


    Seeing mofanya speak, Alex also releases his hand. He felt vaguely that things were not right.


    "Last night was not a big deal..." Movaya suddenly laughed and scoffed. "Yes, you don''t think it''s a big deal. I''m still holding on. It''s really ridiculous."


    Suri almost thought there was something wrong with movanya.


    What the hell?


    What the hell happened! Can that kind of trifle really hurt people''s self-esteem?


    He finally let her go. Step back.


    Suri stood there, looking at him.


    "I''ve heard about Lele, since your son has surgery today. I didn''t think you were playing last night? Suri, what do you want from me? Money? gratification? Or It''s just bed. "


    Suri''s face flushed.


    She was angry but speechless.


    "That''s it. I don''t want to see you again. If you want to go to the sales department, report directly next week. " With that, movaya turned around and left without warning, as he did when he came.


    However, at this time, he has not fired Suri, but allowed her to transfer.


    Is this his last kindness?


    It wasn''t until mofanya stepped into the elevator that Li AI could recover. She looked at Suri in surprise and asked, "did I hear you wrong?"


    Just now, mofanya seems to have said Go to bed.


    He had sex with Suri?


    My God, the last lover in the world, an idiot with only Xiao Xiao in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he had sex with Su Rui, and the object was Suri!


    Li AI simply did not know how to react well. She felt that she was mixed with five tastes, surprised, sighed, confused and annoyed.Suri looks down. She feels cold.


    The secret she tried hard to hide and the emotion she tried hard to suppress came out of him in such a low way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Just an accident." In the face of Li AI''s questions, Su Rui said as calmly as possible.


    However, this reason is not enough to perfunctory Li AI, Li AI sat on the chair beside him, a little numb.


    Also in a daze, there is Alex.


    ¡£


    But he didn''t show it too clearly.


    Suri is single, and she has the right to choose her partners freely. However, she didn''t expect that the other party was mofanya, who was already Xiao Xiao''s fiance. Isn''t this behavior similar to that of a third party?


    "What kind of accident?" Li AI finally asked.


    It''s not Li AI''s gossip or her insistence on interfering in Su Rui''s private life. For example, who is Lele''s biological father? If Su Rui doesn''t ask, Li AI decides not to ask.


    However, because it was mufanya, Li AI felt cheated.


    The strong feeling of being cheated by a good friend.


    She has mentioned movaya in front of Suri more than once. Suri can always cover it up very well. They clearly have this relationship, but Suri is so quiet and calm in front of her. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Li AI even thinks that Su Rui she knows is not really her. She has been making friends with her heart, but she has been acting in front of her!


    What could be more frustrating than this awareness?


    What''s more, Li AI has always regarded Suri as a relative.


    However, in the face of Li AI''s question, Surui is silent.


    "You don''t think I''m qualified to know?" Li AI''s voice cooled down, and people got up. I''m just going to leave.


    Su Rui quickly reaches out her hand and grabs Li AI''s arm. Her nose is sour and her fingertips are cool. Her whole body is like a piece of thin paper. However, she can''t let Li AI go at this time.


    Suri understood that if she let Li AI go now, she would lose Li AI.


    And Li AI, also is she cannot lose the existence.


    "I''ll avoid it first." Alex sees the atmosphere is frozen, although the bottom of his heart is full of doubts, but still very considerate suggestions.


    ¡°Alex£¡¡± Suri stopped him, too.


    These two people, in her most difficult time, accompanied her side, so she decided not to allow them to leave a little knot in their heart.


    Alex''s footstep falters and pauses a little hesitantly.


    In fact, he knows that at this time, leaving his own space for Suri and Li AI may make Suri feel better.


    He has always been very considerate of others.


    However, mofanya''s words, like a very heavy stone, pressed on his heart, he felt heavy breathing, he wanted to stay, even though he knew it would embarrass her, Alex still wanted to stay and listen to her.


    ¡­¡­ Simple watch, gradually, is not enough to comfort yourself?


    Suri took hold of Li AI, looked at Alex, took a deep breath, and finally said, "mofanya and I do Twice. But maybe it''s just a simple relationship. Moreover, I have no intention to destroy the relationship between him and Xiao Xiao. This matter will come to this end, and I will not have any contact with him in the future


    "Twice?" Li AI took a breath, "is it recent?"


    "The night before he came to our company, at the bar, once. And - "Suri''s eyes finally moved to the operating room," and once again, five years ago. "


    Li AI was surprised first, also involuntarily looked to the operating table there.


    What she said gradually came to her ears.


    Li AI said: speaking of it, Lele looks like a handsome man.


    Li AI said: look at the facial features, it''s a copy of a very handsome guy.


    Now, Li AI just wants to knock himself on the head.


    Actually, didn''t you find out early? Lele and movanya look so similar, how can two people look so similar? Five years ago, Suri was at school. Lele''s father must be a student of the school.


    If she was willing to think about it, wouldn''t she have guessed the identity of Lele''s father very early?


    "You mean, Lele''s father is actually -- is --" although Li AI has confirmed this conjecture from the bottom of his heart, he still hopes to hear it from Su Rui.


    Suri nodded softly.


    That''s good.


    This secret has been hidden in the heart for too long. Lele''s eyes are too big to cover the fire. Instead of letting them speculate endlessly, it''s better to put the facts in front of them.


    If the other party is a mufanya, there is nothing to say. Mo Fanya is about to marry another man. From now on, let everyone think that Lele''s father doesn''t exist.


    Li AI was silent. The truth caught her off guard.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    It was also Alex who was silent.Alex has been silent. He is digesting the matter, but his heart calms down.


    He doesn''t mind her past. When we were young, we did a lot of things without any reason. Love at first sight and unswervingly. These things, at that time may be naive, still persist, is a fool, if it can continue to the end, it is a lifetime of luck.


    Suri is just as stupid as he is.


    "I didn''t expect you to like him." After a long time, Li AI just sighed softly.


    Of course, she would not think that Suri and movaya went to bed simply for the sake of a happy night. Li AI thinks she knows what Su Rui is like. She doesn''t even know how to love men and women. Although she can talk nonsense, she may not even know what Gao Chao is. Once Li AI sighed about Shang Tiannan''s recent perfunctory behavior in front of Su Rui. Su Rui opened her eyes and asked, "is there any difference?"


    How can such a person who doesn''t know how to enjoy sex life go to bed with another person in order to pursue happiness?


    What''s more, how can a girl bear the pressure from the whole society to give birth to that man with a simple sex relationship?


    Suri, of course, likes movanya.


    Once upon a time, this love, let her fall into hell.


    In the face of Li AI''s sigh, Suri remained silent.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Now, do you still like it?" Li AI continued.


    Suri looked at her blankly. ,


    now, do you still like it?


    No, now, she only annoyed him, just wanted to be far away from him, and then there was no intersection, and then she came out of his shadow completely.


    But No matter how far you go, how can you easily eliminate the people you like?


    This is not only to negate him, but also to negate the indomitable self.


    So she had to be quiet.


    Li AI''s heart is deeply sighing. She suddenly felt that Suri was really pitiful, more pitiful than she thought.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s wait for Lele. Now, Lele is the biggest. " Alex interrupts them and ends the topic very neatly.


    "Well, to hell with mofanya, we just need to love our music." Li AI immediately stopped the topic.


    At this time, she broke the casserole and asked the truth, which was to sprinkle salt on Suri''s wound.


    Son in the hospital life and death is uncertain, but the father has to marry another woman, just now also came to scold Suri.


    What day is this?


    But why was mofanya so angry just now?


    Li Ai Shi couldn''t think about it, and so did Suri: Why did mofanya talk about going to bed for no reason?


    What on earth does he want to do?


    On the other side, mofanya, who left angrily, did not realize what kind of bomb he had just dropped, and he bombed Suri''s last private plot to pieces. Li AI''s trust and Alex''s heart knot may be invisible or can be resolved. But at that moment, when Suri was most helpless, this kind of negative emotion made her more lonely and helpless.


    He also destroyed the last touch of warmth in Suri''s heart.


    If you can''t be a couple, you have to complain.


    However, mofanya himself felt very subdued.


    He is a man, but every time, like a resentful woman, he goes to ask a woman: why can she care nothing?


    He also has self-respect, and he will have a day when he can''t bear it!


    Especially this morning.


    When he woke up, looking at the empty room, looking at the clothes scattered on the floor. Mofanya is trying to strangle Suri. At that moment, even if he wanted to die with Suri, he could do it.


    Why did you leave like this again?


    Like a mature man and woman? It happens, and then, the one who gets up first knows - and leaves with interest? Don''t mention it when we meet again?


    What the hell are these rules!


    He just wants to have a good chat with her, and when he wakes up, if she''s still around, if she says, "be responsible to me."


    As soon as she spoke -


    as soon as Suri spoke -


    mofanya''s steps stopped abruptly, and he was stunned by his own thoughts.


    Yeah, if Suri talks, what can he do?


    Do you abandon Xiao Xiao and marry Su Rui instead?


    The people of the Xiao family are afraid that they will not let him go, even if they do not investigate. Father and mother will not give him good fruit to eat. Moreover, for so many years, movaya has been used to Xiao Xiao.


    He was upset and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­ If she could not care, what strength would he use to fight against all the people?Mofanya was full of thoughts and irritability, and finally got quiet when he got back to the car. After calming down, he felt a little regret.


    It seemed so impulsive just now that when he saw her, he was not under the control of reason - mofanya''s temper was not very good at all.


    What''s more, Lele is ill and undergoing surgery. He should be concerned about it.


    Last night, on the other side of the phone, Lele''s voice made him feel more intimate.


    Was the financial situation of Suri last time due to the operating expenses of Lele?


    Mo Fanya inquired a little, but he also knew that the cost of heart transplantation was very high. Last time, Mo''s grandfather had the same operation. However, Mo''s family was so rich that he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    ¡­¡­ Mo Fanya sat in the car, tangled, sometimes angry, sometimes regretful, sometimes soft. He felt more and more that women were really troublesome creatures. Especially Suri.


    He can''t guess her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Mofanya never seemed to know what Suri was thinking.


    In the depression, another woman from mofanya also called.


    Xiao Xiao.


    "Why have you left? They still want to have breakfast with you? " Xiao Xiao asked bitterly.


    Of course, Xiao Xiao''s resentment is not only because Mo Fanya didn''t wait for her to get up and have breakfast together.


    She was depressed: why didn''t mofanya come to her all night?


    Is it that the drug failed?


    As a result, she put on a pose and drank red wine. In the end, the candles on the table were all gone, and the red wine was empty. She also fell asleep. It was already dawn when she woke up. She knew that was the result. Why not just take the initiative?


    With movaya''s character, even if she really took the initiative, he would not look down on her. He didn''t have that much in mind.


    One of the most difficult things for Xiao Xiao to give up is that the man, in fact, is as blank as a high school student.


    Among men of the same age and social status, which one can be as simple as this?


    Therefore, she is not only sad but also reluctant.


    Hearing Xiao Xiao''s accusation, Mo Fanya raised his head and finally took a look at the hospital and said faintly, "I''ll go back right away."


    Well, that''s it.


    If she can completely ignore it, why does he have to worry about it?


    Is he really an idiot?


    She is neither particularly beautiful nor particularly smart. She even gave birth to a man who didn''t know where. What''s the reason for him to worry about her so much!


    Suri, in the future, we''ll really have nothing to do with each other.


    Van moyamoya returned to the hospital a few minutes after he got off the bus.


    The engine rang and the car finally disappeared.


    In the hospital hall, the nurse at the front desk held a credit card. She was confused for a while. She didn''t seem to be able to recover from the flower mania just now. Until the girl on her side pushed her, she turned her head and said, "what do you think this Miss Su came from. First, someone paid for her operation. Later, Dr. Xu Shaobai came again. Just now, the handsome man asked me to pay off the next medical expenses with this credit card! I''m so jealous


    "Who knows, every man lives, every man receives." The other nurse was calm.


    What if someone pays? When my son is ill, it''s hard for me to be a mother. Moreover, among so many people, which one can rely on wholeheartedly?


    She sees, Miss Su is not necessarily good luck.


    The operation lasted more than seven hours. It was not until more than four o''clock in the afternoon that the door of the operating room opened. Xu Shaobai, tired, came out of it.


    Su Rui and his colleagues rushed to meet him. Before he opened his mouth, Xu Shaobai had taken the lead in saying, "the operation is very successful. In half an hour, after the patient''s anesthesia is fully awake, you can go to see him."


    Now, Lele is still in the observation room.


    "Lele is now, is it OK?" Su Rui is almost grateful to Xu Shaobai. No matter how cold and stinky Xu Shaobai is, however, doctor is still a noble profession. He saves and helps not only the patients themselves, but also all the people who care about him.


    Suri was happy at the thought that Lele would be able to run and jump like other children.


    "I can''t say it''s OK. After that, we have to look at the injury of the operation, the postoperative myocardial function and the recovery of cardiac function. " Xu Shaobai said calmly.


    Su Rui, however, can''t care so much for the moment. She shakes Xu Shaobai''s hand heavily, and the man has already rushed in.


    That strength, but let Xu Shaobai Leng Leng Leng.


    Lele hasn''t fully woken up. The operating room is sterile, and Suri can''t go in either. She can look at the tiny body on the sickbed full of instruments through the glass window.


    The nurse had already put on her pajamas for Lele. She couldn''t see the wound, but if she thought about it, she could know how deep it was. Lele is still under anesthesia, so he can''t feel the pain. When he wakes up, it will be very painful.


    At the thought of this, the joy of successful operation immediately disappeared.


    Suri was suffering.


    Li AI and they follow her, but many things can not be replaced.


    In the next few days, even if there is a nurse, the family members need to watch the night. Suri doesn''t have to say that. Maybe it will be several days of sleepless.


    Sue''s mother is not in good health, so she can''t afford to be with her. As Li AI is about to leave, Alex has taken the lead in saying, "Li AI, go back first. I didn''t rest last night, and now you''re tired. "


    Jay''s still there.


    Li AI is really sleepy, but because of Su Rui, she holds on.Smell speech, she is nodding first, think about, feel surprised again, "how do you know I didn''t have a good rest last night?"


    "Dark circles, your dark circles." Alex reminds me kindly.


    Shocked, Li AI rushed to the bathroom and looked at it carefully in the mirror.


    Isn''t it?


    Under her eyes, two big black circles make her look like a panda.


    "SJ, you can send Li AI back first. I''ll watch over here. I''ll call you if you need something. And don''t forget to sign up at my bar tomorrow afternoon. " Alex turns to Jay behind Li AI.


    "Will the contract be signed tomorrow afternoon? You don''t need to look at our strengths again? " Asked SJ.


    "No, I believe Suri''s eyes." Alex replied.


    As the band that Suri likes, it must not be too bad.


    "I won''t let you down."


    Now that the matter has come to an end, Li AI doesn''t have to stay here. Besides, Su Rui has just told Li AI to send her mother back first.


    Su Rui naturally agreed with them to leave. Li AI simply explained a few words. She went to the ward downstairs to pick up the restless mother su. She drove them back.


    The car was left to them by the scar man. The address of a garage was left on the car. When they finished using the car, they could send it to the garage.


    SJ took them to the door until they got in before he left.


    Before turning around, he asked, "can I ask you again?"


    Li AI said indifferently: "it''s OK to have dinner together. Let''s go further."


    She''s not ready for another relationship.


    "Well, we''ll have dinner later." Jay grinned a little cunningly and finally left.


    Li AI Xiangran didn''t bother to ask.


    Obviously, she can''t go out at night. Mother Su is at home. How can she leave the old man alone in the house?


    It''s not considerate of children to think about things.


    Back in the room, Su''s mother was probably tired, sitting on the sofa in a daze. Li AI quickly cooked porridge and opened the refrigerator. Take out all the vegetables inside, prepare the materials, put them on the stove first, wait for the porridge to be cooked, and then start to fry.


    There is still a period of time in the middle, when Li AI returns to the living room and sees that Su''s mother is still in a daze, she goes over and turns on the TV in front of her mother.


    "Auntie, watch TV first, and then you can have dinner." Li AI said.


    She picked up the remote control and tried to find a program suitable for the elderly: a TV station was broadcasting a talent show. This talent show is very hot nowadays. It is a new talent selection show of the same name held by star brilliant culture media company. The host introduced the challengers one by one. Li Ai saw a tall, thin, long eyed, and caricatured young man. Because of her outstanding appearance, she paid more attention to it.


    At the bottom of the screen is the name of the person.


    Show one.


    It''s a Japanese name.


    As she thought, she continued to press the remote.


    It was soon changed to the news station.


    Financial news.


    Li AI used to have little interest in finance and economics. However, after she married Shang Tiannan, because there were too many businesses in the industry, Li AI would occasionally read such news and pay attention to it, hoping to have more topics with Shang Tiannan.


    After three years, this habit has gradually developed, so she stopped unconsciously when she saw the financial news.


    It''s time for stock market news.


    Li AI is now destitute and has nothing to do with the stock market. She thinks that watching this kind of news is like slapping her own hands. Hasn''t she been separated from the role of the young lady of the business?


    However, just when she was about to change channels, Li Ai saw a string of numbers coldly.


    The share price of merchants has fallen.


    Moreover, it seems to have fallen very badly. On the screen, the announcer''s voice slowly explained: "because of the negative news that Shang''s enterprise began to spread this morning..."


    Negative news?


    Li AI naturally recalled the farce of last night: however, she had not planned to go to the informer Tiannan. Where did the negative news come from?


    "This business?" Su''s mother''s attention was obviously attracted. Although she didn''t know much about Li AI''s husband''s identity, she more or less heard Suri mention the surname. Li AI quickly turned to the TV station and said, "nothing."


    The business has nothing to do with her. In fact, now that Shang Tiannan is in trouble, she should feel dark and cool.


    However, it is sad to think about it.


    Why do two people who used to be in the same boat have to fight each other to stop? Why can''t we combine and disperse?


    After reading this, Li AI is no longer interested in watching TV. She returns to Suri''s room and turns on the computer in Suri''s room.Sure enough, she has hardly opened the news page, and the news about businesses has popped up.


    This is a very detailed black book.


    Last year, there were shoddy materials in a new project.


    A bribe to an official. Bank documents.


    Tax evasion.


    - Shang Tiannan''s personal affairs with various female stars are even accompanied by very clear photos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    To tell you the truth, every enterprise has some of these monstrous things. In this environment, if any entrepreneur wants to protect himself and keep himself clean, he will either be superior in ability or in a difficult situation.


    Li AI had heard of these things in the past, but the person who announced the news had such detailed information and evidence. This is what people really can''t imagine.


    And what is really unpredictable is that he even skipped the Internet audit system.


    As we all know, all these forums and all the new news websites are called free speech, but behind them there is a complete set of censorship team. Any comments that are not conducive to the right will be deleted in five minutes.


    The strength of the business is strong, and the relationship with various media is not thin. It is reasonable to say that these negative news should not be reported. However, they did appear, and even became a pop-up news window, placed on the headlines of various news networks. The length and quantity of them can be described as a disaster.


    No matter how the technicians delete and control the web pages, they seem to have life, completely out of the control of the parties.


    ¡­¡­ Its nature is more like disease poison.


    People in the industry have already understood that this is obviously an expert in the whole business. Although the merchants do well in daily life and have great influence, the habits of the world, especially those of the press, are to trample on the white, not to provoke a tiger, but to be a wet dog.


    Now, businesses have fallen into the water and stocks have plummeted. It is said that the industrial and commercial departments and the Supervision Bureau have decided to intervene. If I don''t make a good sale, I''ll be beaten in the head. ¡ª¡ªAt that time, lost the first opportunity, less sales or traffic, but the business will not pay you.


    Public opinion is always easy to guide, and Shang Tiannan never thought that when he woke up, the earth suddenly became so dangerous.


    Businesses have launched emergency public relations measures for this.


    However, the popularity of the Internet soon led to the following of the paper media, which caused a heated discussion on the radio, anonymous reports from some looters. In the afternoon, some magazines even appeared in-depth analysis articles, such as what experts spoke, what capital theory, what private entrepreneurs'' conscience degenerated


    For a time, a hundred flowers bloom, the search rate of Shang''s enterprise swish to the top of the list.


    If they were entertainment stars, Shang Tiannan would be the number one celebrity in Asia now.


    However, for businessmen, it was a disaster.


    Even Li AI sympathized with him a little regardless of the past.


    Shang Tiannan was really in a lot of trouble. He couldn''t figure out who had made such a big deal with him.


    It can''t be a scotch.


    Since he did not move Li AI again, Si Guanqun would not move him for no reason.


    Moreover, everything seems to be spread from the Internet. This is not the style of Si Guanqun.


    If Si Guanqun wants to move a person, he will not make any noise. He is low-key, silent, cold but close.


    There is no leak.


    If we have to use a word to describe the style of Si Guanqun, it is - no leakage!


    Shang Tiannan also has a fresh memory of last year''s incident: an enterprise that can compete with the business was quietly annexed, but it was not reported by the media until the party jumped out of the building and died.


    What kind of strategy, patience, calmness, and Cruelty.


    Whenever you think about it, Shang Tiannan feels creepy.


    Although the possibility of Si Guanqun was ruled out, Shang Tiannan decided to call Si Guanqun to confirm. Si Guanqun usually doesn''t answer the phone in person. Even Shang Tiannan is just receiving from Anya.


    However, it is very good to talk with Anya directly.


    At least, Anya is the person around Si Guanqun. Everyone knows that her decision-making is equivalent to the meaning of Si Guanqun.


    Anya''s attitude was not bad. She listened patiently to Shang Tiannan''s account of the situation. Then, she said in a soft voice, "Mr. Si has already known about this matter. This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Smith, but if Mr. Shang needs our help, we can do our best. "


    Shang Tiannan wanted to rule out the worst, but he was overjoyed.


    Si Guanqun was willing to help him.


    Of course, he knows that Anya''s words are not polite remarks.


    Anya''s words and deeds are famous for her prudence, a word of gold and no nonsense. If she offers help, it is an attitude there and a decisive and effective executive force.


    "If assistant ANN could give us some clues, we would be very grateful." Shang Tiannan was not polite. It was a blessing in disguise to take advantage of this opportunity to establish a relationship with Si Guanqun.Anya said lightly: "Mr. Shang, I want to ask you a question."


    "Excuse me."


    "Have you offended Heidi Lao a lately Anya asked.


    Shang Tiannan was stunned.


    He turned his head and looked at the other emergency PR members in the office.


    Yeah, why didn''t they think of Heidi Lao a?


    Can cause so much momentum, the entire Internet, the entire media circle, play in applause, is not the black emperor old a? The unknown "emperor" who is regarded by the authorities as the most dangerous hacker. If the other party is him, this kind of strange thing is not difficult to understand.


    In the Internet age, all secrets will flow through the computer, and where there is a computer, it is his territory.


    Old a is the Invisible King.


    Si Guanqun is the king of appearance.


    Although the other party is Si Guanqun, if it is an old a, it is just the same headache and thorny thing to Shang Tiannan.


    "I don''t know who he is at all. How can I provoke him? Besides, it''s said that he''s not the kind of trouble seeker. How can he find my bad luck for no reason? " Shang Tiannan replied rather depressed.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t know where he got old a.


    Businesses are engaged in real estate and related industries, not software development. They haven''t launched any anti-virus software recently


    Is it really bad luck recently?


    After listening to Shang Tiannan''s words, Anya pondered slightly.


    After a while, when Shang Tiannan had nothing to do, Anya finally said, "if Shang always doesn''t mind, let''s handle this matter."


    Shang Tiannan was stunned at first, then a little flattered.


    He invited Si Guanqun several times, and he often had many difficulties when he met with him, let alone establishing a cooperative relationship. He did not expect that the business really had an accident, and all the cooperative enterprises were afraid of being affected, so he chose to avoid it. However, Si Guanqun offered to help him, not even friendship, but help him carry it all down!


    Shang Tiannan suddenly felt that this was not all a bad thing.


    From now on, everyone will know that the merchants are standing on the same front with Si Guanqun.


    But why?


    Si Guanqun is not a hot headed philanthropist.


    Probably guessing Shang Tiannan''s scruples, Anya calmly explained: "Mr. Si doesn''t want to meddle in his own business. He just can''t stand old a''s arrogance. His behavior has seriously affected the healthy development of the industry, which will make everyone feel threatened. In the future, everything was tied up. Therefore, what Mr. Si really wanted to support was not a Shang family, but an industry authority. "


    Anya''s explanation is very sincere, without dragging any other terms, but clearly explaining the interests.


    Shang Tiannan also deeply believed.


    Now it''s just that he is a Shang family. Others may be able to gloat, but who knows who is next?


    Will the next victim be among the gloating people at this time?


    There are no really clean enterprises in this circle.


    When the water is clear, there is no fish. This is the market.


    After listening to Anya, Shang Tiannan can''t help but sigh that Si Guanqun''s foresight is the essential difference between him and other people. A person with a long-term vision and a person with a short-term vision can not reach the same height.


    However, after Shang Tiannan really hung up, he realized another problem.


    As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, and two kings are not allowed in one country.


    In fact, the fateful battle between Si Guanqun and Heidi laoa will break out sooner or later.


    The Shang family was only their first battlefield.


    Think of here, Shang Tiannan behind the cool, suddenly feel that the future is sinister, I do not know whether it is happy or worried.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    for the time being, Su Rui doesn''t know the changes outside. When she goes to the corridor to turn on the water, she occasionally hears the nurses talk about the business war. It seems that there is the name of Shang Tiannan in it, but Su Rui doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    Alex also looks like he doesn''t know. He is very patient with Suri and takes care of Lele in the ward.


    Lele''s anesthesia has been awakened, and she cries out for pain. Suri can only do something to calm him. After a few minutes, she takes a wet cotton swab to wipe Lele''s cracked lips.


    After the operation, we can''t drink water for a long time. During the operation, there is a lot of bleeding. The wound is deep and long. Even adults can''t stand this kind of pain, let alone children. Although Lele is a sensible child, he is just a child. He can''t bear to cry. He also has an oxygen tube in his mouth. When he cries, he chokes his trachea and is not good for his health. Su Rui is a bit at a loss. Although he is comforted by soft voice, he can not relieve himself.


    Alex watched for a while, and then walked over. He held Lele''s hand, as if he could do magic. He slowly recited a mantra with a clear voice. It was very strange language and wonderful tone, just like the singing of a magician in a fairy tale.Suri looks at him in surprise. Alex''s expression is very soft and serious. He doesn''t mean to be joking. What''s more, Lele is a little quiet, and his mood becomes more stable. And the analgesics slowly worked, and LeLe fell asleep again.


    Suri breathed a sigh of relief, dipped his lips for Lele, then turned to Alex and asked, "was that a spell?"


    Alex said with a smile, "no, it''s a ballad my grandmother used to sing to me. It''s said to be an ancient Greek. It was a song sung by the high priest to the angry gods After a pause, Alex explained shyly, "I used to cry when I was a child. My grandmother said that I was an angry God who was born to torture her."


    However, when his grandmother said this, she must be smiling and kind-hearted.


    Suri looks at him quietly. The more she feels, she really doesn''t know Alex very well.


    A grandmother who can use ancient Greek sacrificial songs to coax her grandson, I don''t know what kind of person she is. What''s more, she doesn''t know if Alex''s grandmother is still alive.


    She knew nothing about him.


    "You''ll have to watch the night later. Why don''t you go to sleep first?" Suri''s thinking about it, Alex warns.


    Because of analgesics, Lele will be drowsy for a long time, but the anesthetics have not completely disappeared. Therefore, someone must look after it all the time to avoid suffocation during sleep.


    That is to say, Suri doesn''t plan to close her eyes for the next day and night.


    Now that he''s still around, she can go and have a rest first - Alex wants to spend a day and a night with her, but Suri doesn''t want to.


    "Can''t sleep." Suri shook his head and looked at Lele again. Lele, who was quiet, was just breathing hard. Half of his small face was almost covered by the big oxygen mask, which made it even more pale and bloodless.


    I''m still a child, but I have to suffer so much


    Suri often thinks, is it her fault that Lele has congenital heart disease?


    Her diet, her habits, her inattention, she suffered too much mood swings when she was pregnant with him, or, because - because she killed her father, would those punishments be imposed on Lele?


    At the thought of it, Suri felt sorry for the child. He is the most important person in her life and the most sorry person in her life.


    Alex gives Suri a worried look.


    In fact, Suri''s face is the same as Lele''s, almost no blood color can be seen. Her plain face is as white as paper.


    She can still stand here, but because the care for Lele is still supporting her. If she goes on like this, she will fall down sooner or later.


    Maybe in a few days, she will also be in hospital.


    I can''t. I have to get a good sleep.


    Alex thinks, the person has already stood up, waiting for Suri to refuse, he can''t help but pull her out.


    Lele now lives in the isolation room. Because he has just finished the transplant operation, he can''t be infected by the bacteria outside. It''s Suri. They go in and they have been carefully disinfected. In fact, the ward is also equipped with very professional care, but Suri is not at ease and must take care of herself.


    Next to the isolation room is a bed for family members. The price of these two beds is not cheap, but it should be included in the medical expenses paid by Si Guanqun for her at the beginning.


    Anyway, the hospital didn''t mention charges.


    Su Rui doesn''t know that mofanya paid for the later period.


    To them, the money may be just a small amount, and it is enough for her to breathe heavily and concentrate on taking care of her son.


    After Alex pulled her into the escort ward, he pointed to the bed for the first time and said, "now, sleep for a while."


    He can''t see it anymore. He doesn''t want Suri to fall down at this time.


    However, even when he was domineering, his voice was surprisingly soft and had no deterrent effect.


    Su Rui is a Xiang, and then, have to repeat again: "I don''t want to brag, is really can''t sleep."


    Lele is still sleeping in the ward next to her. She is a mother. She has no time for heartache. Where can she sleep?


    Of course, she also understood what Alex meant. In fact, even Suri herself had already noticed that her body was beginning to be unable to bear it.


    The body is such a sincere thing. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, she will immediately retaliate fiercely. For example, when she went out to open the water, she just bent over, which was enough to make her dizzy, nearly stagger on the ground and never get up again.


    If she goes on like this, maybe she will break down earlier than Lele.


    But - what to do, she just can''t sleep, the whole nerve is too tight, she is about to break.Alex thought about it, got up and said, "you wait for me a minute."


    He went out quickly. After a while, he brought in another cup of hot milk. He didn''t know where he got the milk in such a short time.


    "Drink it first." Alex hands the milk to Suri and orders.


    Suri was very cooperative and came straight.


    However, hot milk is of no use She thought so, but she didn''t want to let Alex down. People will put down their own things, accompanied by her for so long, no regrets, what else can she rectify?


    After drinking the milk honestly, looking back, Alex has straightened the pillow and pulled the quilt down, forcing her to sleep.


    Suri had no choice but to lie down.


    If you lie down for more than 20 minutes, you can finish the task.


    Her brain is so clear that she still can''t go to sleep.


    "Close your eyes and don''t think about anything." Alex was amused to see her staring at the ceiling, and he taught her patiently.


    Suri smiles bitterly, but she still closes her eyes obediently.


    However, after closing the eyes, the mind has become more chaotic, messy, it is a mess.


    Even the angry face of mofanya suddenly appeared in her mind.


    ¡­¡­ In this state, how can you sleep.


    At the same time, Suri heard a very clear note.


    Subtle, clean, like the song under the moon, water Ding Dong, in the sudden sound, will bring the listener into a very ethereal atmosphere.


    This sound, neither from MP3, nor from the window, it sounded in her ear, as if within reach.


    Su Rui is a Leng at first, can''t help but open an eye, came to voice of place to see one eye.


    But Alex is sitting quietly beside her, with a simple key chain in his hand. He is knocking on the water cup, teapot, ashtray and even the table top. The sound of big beads falling on the jade plate is just a string of knocking sounds.


    He struck slowly, probably just looking for the pitch. From Suri''s point of view, he just saw his low profile: soft, handsome, quiet and pitiful.


    Su Rui''s heart moves and her eyes are hot.


    She did not disturb him, but turned her head and closed her eyes again. This time, she really did not think about anything. She just listened to Alex''s performance. The simple notes were more infectious than any other instrument. So it was true and primitive, such as the Buddhist Sanskrit, which was the rare sounds of nature.


    She was gradually guided by his music, as if she were in the empty and light grassland, raised her head, blue sky, white clouds, not far away, the young man with fuzzy face blowing leaves, ups and downs, lips with a smile


    Suri really fell asleep. The milk itself contained a little sleeping pills.


    Alex didn''t let go of her hand until her breath became even. Outside the ward, there are nurses who have heard the sound, pointing out and looking at stars. Alex nodded apologetically at them, smiling sweetly and shyly. The nurses covered their mouths and chuckled and scattered.


    He put the cup back in place, stretched out his hand to pull up the quilt, covered her, and then lay down on the edge of the bed, looking at her face carefully. The first time, so close, so long, so unbridled looking at her, Alex is very cherish. He felt more and more that she had not changed at all.


    Just like when I first met her.


    If it was not for seeing her, maybe he would not go to school at all. Of course, he would not choose that university.


    Later, Suri dropped out of school, and Alex dropped out - at that time, he had no reason to stay in college.


    But she didn''t seem to remember, or she never noticed.


    Suri doesn''t even know that she is Alex''s most passionate existence in addition to the illusory world.


    She let him out of that closed and lonely world.


    But why do you like movaya? Suri.


    You are now Still like him?


    Suri was sleeping soundly and soundly. She did not realize that her eyes were so touching and sad.


    The light in the evening is graceful. Orange light quietly plating on her face, so that her pale haggard face, more of a girl like sweet. Alex''s eyes moved, his hands on the edge of the bed, and then he leaned down slowly, slowly.


    Her lips slightly open, exhale like orchid, close, you can smell her unique smell, just like the warm and pure taste of June sunshine. He has always been engraved on the taste of the heart.


    The tip of his nose almost touched her, cold and beautiful lips, only a few millimeters away from her, breathing. Alex''s face is red through, hanging there, I don''t know whether to continue.


    At this time, the mobile phone in his clothes suddenly vibrated.He stood up like an electric shock, red in the face and short of breath. He didn''t do anything, but he seemed to have made a mistake and was caught by the current child. After adjusting his breathing, he answered the phone.


    "Boss." People over there called him respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Alex''s attitude is still warm, but there is also a vague sense of distance.


    It was as if he had a natural barrier with the world, with all the people in the world.


    "Si Guanqun stepped in." Said the man.


    Alex is silent.


    "Continue or stop?" People over there are waiting for his instructions.


    Alex takes a look at Suri and looks out the window at the vast, congested, but vibrant city street.


    "Go on, I also want to know what Si Guanqun is capable of." Alex replied lightly, his face was peaceful, pure and beautiful, without any ripples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    After Li AI read the news and data, the porridge in the kitchen was ready. She looked at the time and was about to start cooking when the doorbell rang.


    Li AI heard Su''s mother open the door, followed by a series of shoes changing and conversation. When Li AI was about to guess, she wanted to look over the kitchen, but it was Jay.


    Jay didn''t come to pick her up for dinner. In fact, he was carrying a lot of fresh vegetables, as well as ribs, crucian carp, eggs and fruit.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li AI was stunned at first, then turned out of the kitchen and stood at the restaurant side, naturally asked.


    "Dinner, please." "Aunt Su, let you have a taste of my cooking today. If it''s not delicious, please forgive me."


    "How can I trouble you..." Although mother Su is depressed, it is gratifying for a young man to come to your house with vegetables and ask for cooking.


    Li AI was a little surprised.


    She was still thinking that Jay was not sensible. Unexpectedly, he had a little brain.


    At least we know that when we come back from shopping, we will have dinner together in the house.


    But he cooks?


    Li AI is very suspicious of his cooking.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I cook delicious. Maomao, they all like to eat it. Every time they eat, they even eat the plate." See Li AI face suspicious, SJ quickly protest.


    Li AI stood in the same place with her mouth curled and her arms around her chest.


    She''s not going to take the lead in the kitchen.


    "Or shall we have a match?" Sjie came over, stuck it to Li AI''s ear and whispered, "we''ll cook a few dishes by ourselves. Don''t tell mother Su who cooked them. Let''s see who''s going to like the food. How about it? "


    Li AI eyebrows pick, very confident way: "you lose."


    Don''t think that she is a young woman from a business. She doesn''t know the price of oil and rice. In fact, every time Shang Tiannan eats at home, Li AI cooks in person.


    She once heard Shang Tiannan mention casually: aunt''s cooking is too bad, heavy oil, can''t lift appetite.


    Therefore, Li AI tried to cook by herself. She knew more about Shang Tiannan and always tried to identify his taste from any expression or even a tiny look. Shang Tiannan was raised in the delicacies of the sea, and his tongue had been raised very carefully. It was really a technical job to make him satisfied.


    Over the past three years, Li AI''s cooking skills have been perfected. She even dares to assert that even if she now participates in a Chef Competition anonymously, she can still win the top three places. However, Shang Tiannan has never known that when he comes home from time to time, the dishes that are hot and hot by his aunt are actually made by his beautiful wife.


    Of course, Shang Tiannan will never know.


    In the face of Li AI''s conceit, sjie was not half discouraged. Instead, he looked at her provocatively, "how, we can gamble. The loser must be punished a little bit."


    Li AI looked at him warily.


    What the hell are you up to now?


    If the stakes are ridiculous, she won''t agree.


    "If I lose, I''ll let you do the dishes, mop the floor, do the laundry, do the cleaning, whatever you like." "But if you lose..."


    Li AI snorted, "how?"


    "After that, let me cook for you and aunt Su every day." Jack.


    Li AI was stunned again.


    Although he knew that the boy was not well intentioned, this bet still warmed Li AI''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ A deal. "


    There''s no reason why we don''t close the deal. It seems that we don''t suffer losses at all. Moreover, how long can the "everyday" in children''s mouth last?


    At the beginning, their slogan, or to study hard, day by day.


    But now, who else is trying to move up?


    Suri''s house is not big, and the kitchen is not too big. When two people are crowded in it, they still feel that the space is too narrow. Therefore, when one of them is cooking. The other one was waiting in the small dining room outside, talking to her mother.


    Mother Su has been alone at home. Lele is in the kindergarten during the day and goes to bed early after having dinner in the evening. Mother Su has not realized this kind of excitement for a long time. Her relationship with Jay seems to be good, and they get along very well.


    Li AI had overheard their talk during the cooking interval. Although he only listened to one or two sentences, he still had to sigh: Jay is a good guy. He flattered Su''s mother''s youth and modesty without any trace, and he was also good at listening.


    This makes Li AI''s attitude towards him quite changed.


    Speaking of speaking, among the children of the same age, Jay is quite sensible


    Li AI cooked two of the best dishes, and then gave the kitchen to SJ.


    Jay went in contentedly, and Li AI accompanied Su''s mother in the living room."I''m sorry that you''re guests and asked to cook." Mother Su was smiling, but she didn''t feel very well.


    Li AI was shocked. "I didn''t treat myself as a guest. Does aunt Su still treat me as a guest? Alas, I can''t live here any longer - "


    her intelligence made Su''s mother very happy. She took Li AI''s hand and said," Li AI, I know you are good with Su Rui. You used to be a wife of a wealthy family, so I can''t speak. I heard Suri say that you have no parents since you were a child. You are alone here. If you don''t dislike it, you will treat me as a mother and live here with ease. We are your mother''s family. "


    Li AI was laughing. Hearing this, she couldn''t laugh any more.


    The word "mother" means a lot to her.


    "Is that ok?" She asked carefully.


    Losing a husband and getting a home is a blessing in disguise.


    "Of course. I''ve always regretted that I didn''t give birth to a brother or sister to Suri. In the future, if I had one, she would not even have a family member. I know that you have a good relationship. You are in love with your sisters. I didn''t mention it before. I was afraid that others would say that we were attached to the powerful. Now Don''t take it to heart Now that you''re divorced, I think we''re closer. In that case, it''s better to be a family. " The more mother Su said, the more sincere she was. Li AI''s nose was sour and her eyes began to turn red.


    Of course she would.


    Enough of loneliness, enough of looking up to other people''s noses and trying to hold a home. Now, when she is most down and out, she can have her own home instead. Why isn''t she happy?


    Besides, Li AI always regards Suri as her sister. Her mother is her own mother, her son is her own son.


    "Then I can call you like Suri in the future Mother Li AI asked softly.


    Mother Su nodded and said with a smile, "of course I''m happy if you want to. It''s a blessing to have such a beautiful daughter in my last life!"


    When Jay came out of the kitchen, he saw them huddled together, crying and laughing, excited.


    He thought that something had happened to Suri, which scared him. After listening to the explanation, he was relieved: "I''ll give my mother a drink later."


    He changed his words quickly.


    Li AI is absolutely despicable and seriously despises him.


    However, Su''s mother felt very happy, and Jay had succeeded in persuading her.


    After a while, both of their dishes were fresh. Li AI''s dishes are light and Cantonese style. Si Jie is a Sichuan cuisine department. Their level can only be described as different. Su''s mother has a big appetite. After dinner, Si Jie rushes to wash the dishes. On the contrary, the two women are idle in the living room.


    "This young man, not bad Is he after you? " Su''s mother worked hard at the figure of SJ''s back. She asked first, and then exclaimed, "it''s a pity that she''s a little younger."


    Li AI quickly waved his hand, "don''t think about it. He''s too young. He''s only nineteen. "


    Su''s mother said, "Oh, I''m sorry. After a while, Fang said to herself," when Su Rui was happy, she was 19 years old. Ah... "


    Li Ai saw that Su''s mother''s mood was obviously depressed. She stood up quickly and said, "I''ll help Jay do the dishes."


    "Go ahead." Su''s mother smiles, and of course she understands Li AI''s mind: they don''t want her to worry too much about Lele. However, whether she is cruel or unkind, Su''s mother sometimes thinks: if Lele really has a good or bad It''s a good thing for Suri.


    There is a child, and now he has a lot of debts. In such a realistic society, Suri wants to remarry, which is not easy at all.


    She really didn''t want her daughter to live alone and hard all her life.


    As for Lele


    Su''s mother''s face is even worse, and the whole person is entangled. In fact, she is also worried. The grandparents and grandchildren have been living together. How can they not worry. Thinking too much, her head began to ache, so she went back to her room to lie down for a while.


    In the small kitchen, there are Li AI and Si Jie, who have already washed the bowl and are wiping his hands with Restaurant paper. Seeing Li AI come in, he looks happy, "do you come in to see me?"


    Li AI looked at his beaming face, suddenly a little did not want to hit him, so half true half false way: "yes, at least you look pretty."


    It''s not just eye-catching. Strictly speaking, SJ is definitely a handsome guy. Besides being tall and slender, the facial features are almost too delicate.


    He doesn''t do much trimming at present. If he does a good job of packaging and takes a set of hard photos, maybe he will be able to become red all over Asia just by this face.


    "Thank you very much. If you like it, I''ll come to see it for you every day." "By the way, who lost and who won the game just now?" he said with a free smile


    "Of course I won!" When Li AI said this conclusion, she was a little guilty.She really didn''t expect that Jay''s cooking was so good.


    "I worked in a Chinese restaurant before and learned a lot from the chef." Jay saw her confusion and took the lead in explaining before she could ask.


    As for Li AI''s claim that "she won", he did not argue. He just laughed, and there was a bit of spoiling in his smile.


    Li AI was so excited by the smile that he looked away.


    "Who do you look like? If you are like your mother, your mother must be a beauty. " She felt like she was a little out of touch.


    But the space in the kitchen is too small. A handsome man was standing in the place where his breath could be heard. The relationship between them was already ambiguous. Li AI felt that silence was a dangerous thing. Such silence may make her want to commit a crime.


    Unexpectedly, SJ was silent for a long time. After a long time, he said faintly, "I look like my uncle. If you see him, you will find him more attractive."


    Li AI was stunned.


    She didn''t know how to answer.


    "But I won''t let you see him. I''m afraid you''ll like him. Because - "although SJ is reluctant to admit it, he still has to say," his attraction to women is fatal. "


    Li AI Xiangran.


    She didn''t have much interest in the so-called uncle, but she couldn''t help being curious when SJ said so.


    What is such a man like?


    When Jay finished packing, he went back. Li AI wanted to pack the rest of the food and send it to the hospital, but after thinking about Alex in the hospital, he still didn''t move.


    She should have left it to Alex. Alex, that idiot, should be able to seize the opportunity this time.


    The fool in Li AI''s mouth is taking good care of Lele.


    As soon as Suri wakes up, it''s already after midnight. She gets up quickly, steps on her shoes and runs to Lele''s ward. She pushes the door open and sees Alex wiping her lips for Lele. He''s been taking care of him here.


    Su Rui''s heart warms up. She turns over and pours a cup of hot tea. She goes over and hands it to Alex and says, "don''t stay with me. Go back first. I''ll be fine on my own. "


    But she never bothers to help Alex day and night.


    Alex took the hot tea and asked with a smile, "did you sleep well?"


    Suri nods.


    This sleep should be her best in this period of time. All night, there was no dream.


    "In the future, pay attention to rest and don''t wear yourself out Lele is asleep now, so I don''t need to watch it. Let''s go down and eat something. " Alex suggested.


    It seems that Suri hasn''t eaten well since yesterday. Or, no food at all.


    Su Rui is stunned and looks at the music that is sleeping soundly. The instruments in the hospital are flashing blue light, repetitive and monotonous, which makes people feel as if they have entered the silence of eternal sleep.


    She was also a little relieved. After thinking about it, she agreed.


    At least, we can take advantage of the opportunity to eat and get Alex back.


    The rest of the day, let yourself take care of Lele alone. Anyway, there are so many nurses with her, there will be no problem.


    As for Xu Shaobai''s special care She needs to raise money and come back.


    While planning, Suri and Alex have already walked out of the hospital building. Another night later, Suri looks at the familiar square at the gate, and suddenly remembers the scene where Si Guanqun''s car was parked the night before.


    She was suddenly attacked by a strange fragility.


    The morning wind was cold and she was tired.


    Alex turns his eyes and looks at her, and sees that Suri shrinks. He subconsciously wants to go and hug her, but when he gets closer, his arm still doesn''t lift up. He digs away and says, "Suri, do you remember going to the sanatorium to perform before?"


    Suri raised her head and thought hard. Then she suddenly said, "it''s you. How do you know?"


    Su Rui was sent by her father to learn drums when she was a kid. She has been participating in all kinds of performances. She has been a band since high school. It''s not a profit-making band. Apart from school activities, it often performs in major welfare homes and sanatoriums for free, so it has no influence, and even fewer people know about it.


    Alex said with a smile, "I met you at that time?"


    "Ah, is it? Did you study here in high school? " Suri was surprised.


    Alex shakes his head and replies, "no, I''m in hospital here." His eyes were calm and his face was pure and beautiful, as if he was talking about a common thing.


    Suri was surprised. She wanted to ask him what disease he had, but she didn''t know whether the problem was abrupt or not. Fortunately, Alex said, "the disease has recovered. Don''t worry."


    Suri was relieved. "That''s good. Health is the most important thing."Alex smiles.


    At four or five o''clock in the morning, there were not many shops on the street. They went to a 24-hour soybean milk shop and asked for two cups of soybean milk, a pile of fried dough sticks and side dishes.


    These small dishes in front of movanya, he will absolutely despise, but Alex is very delicious, a mouthful, as if loving the food itself, his way of eating is very attractive, also can infect people. It''s easy and slow, and it makes people feel that they are fully in control.


    Suri felt that Alex was alone in one world.


    He is the master of that world.


    He looked up at the chopsticks and asked, "how did he stop eating them? Not to your taste? "


    Suri quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "I just feel You''re amazing. "


    "Magic?"


    "It''s just beautiful, ha ha." Su Rui quickly changed her tongue and made a joke. When her mood relaxed, she began to show her true colors again.


    Even after so many things, Su Rui is still a careless, crazy girl.


    Alex turned red, lowered his head and took a draught of soymilk. Then he whispered, "do you like me?"


    "Ah?" Suri didn''t hear her clearly for a moment.


    Alex chuckled. "Forget it. I won''t be here during the day. Do you still have to work tomorrow?"


    "Up." Suri nods.


    I''m kidding. Now Lele lives in the hospital. It can only be described as money flowing. If she doesn''t have financial resources, the three of them will have to drink from the north and the West. Li AI now also has no income, just to raise that Ferrari is not a small expense, Suri also have to plan for her.


    So, no matter how tired she is, she will continue to work. Fortunately, she can finally stop serving the second ancestor. She will go to the company tomorrow and continue to report back to the sales department. Starting from the most basic salesman, she can sneak back to see Gu Lele under the name of running business.


    She can handle it. Human potential is endless.


    In fact, Alex is not happy to hear this when he goes to work. In fact, he has guessed the reason. It''s mostly economic. However, if he offered to help her, Suri would not agree.


    After thinking about it, Alex can only say, "I''ll see you off tomorrow when I go to work."


    Suri reflexively wants to decline, but Alex can''t help but stand up and continue: "OK, go back first. Remember to eat at noon. I''ll make a reservation and ask them to deliver it. "


    Su Rui Xiangran.


    What does she think Alex suddenly gets tough?


    "Well, well, I will not. I remember the friendship between you and Li AI. When Lele gets better, I''ll treat you to a big meal. " Su Rui is not the kind of person who is cocky and crooked. When she hears the words, she also says.


    Alex smiles, "Yeah."


    His request is really not high, as long as she does not refuse his help, he will feel satisfied.


    Suri takes him to the parking lot until Alex gets in the car and drives away from the hospital.


    By this time, the East was already bright.


    There are more and more people in the hospital.


    When Su Rui went upstairs, she heard what others said about the business: the scandal of Shang Tiannan, all kinds of shady stories of Shang family


    However, it seems that all those investigations have come to an end. It seems that there is a force behind them that firmly controls the Ministry of supervision and the relevant local bureaux. Those people who came here only took a form, and finally ate and drank, and left without success.


    However, the battle on the Internet has intensified, and all kinds of news are still overwhelming. However, Shang''s stock price has not continued to fall. How many people sell, how many people will buy it. The master behind the scenes, with his financial resources and courage, is amazing enough. The stability of the stock price also eased the unfavorable situation of Shang Tiannan. On Sunday morning, Su Rui saw a piece of news on the TV in the hospital corridor.


    It was a press conference, to be exact.


    On the screen, Shang Tiannan first accused the so-called network network registration, and said that he would be investigated for legal responsibility. He even thought that the evidence put on the table was only forged by intentional people, and Shang''s enterprise was actually very innocent. Finally, Shang Tiannan threw out a big bomb: he will hold a wedding with Miss Qian Jingu of Zhongyou industry in three days.


    Miss Gu, that is to say, his companion to the party. The strength of Zhongyou industry should not be underestimated. If the two families get married, it will be an opportunity for Shang family to go to a higher level.


    After the announcement of this news, the stock price of Shang''s company went up miraculously. This almost pure political marriage was undoubtedly successful. However, in the afternoon, Shang''s internal data suddenly soared, and the stock market once collapsedPeople with clear eyes can see that this is already a business war.


    A war without smoke.


    Suri just glanced at her occasionally, and she was shocked.


    In fact, she didn''t care whether Shang''s family would go bankrupt, but after seeing the announcement of Shang Tiannan''s marriage, she was deeply distressed for Li AI.


    Divorce only a few days, he so high-profile married others, what will Li AI think?


    In fact, none of the Cinderella married to a rich family can be good.


    A good match for this thing


    Suri: it''s hard for you to admit it or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Li AI didn''t go to the hospital to accompany Suri. She had been watching TV with her mother at home.


    This farce has become more and more serious. At first, it was only to expose the inside story of Shang family. Later, government officials and related enterprises who colluded with Shang''s family, those big projects that got greasy from it This kind of intertwined network of relationships, and the things that hide the evils, have all surfaced.


    This kind of qualitative change made the whole country in an uproar.


    If this incident continues, it is not an enterprise, but an entire industry, or even a whole leading group, to be shuffled.


    Si Guanqun sat in the office, which was so big that it could be used as a golf course. Looking at the projection screen in front of him, he quickly scanned the new round of impact of Heidi A. he raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and said with a bit of weariness: "stir up these news, the bigger the stir, the better."


    Anya was surprised, a little puzzled to look at him, "Si Zong?"


    Isn''t he going to help Shang Tiannan kill old a''s spirit? How did you suddenly change your mind and want to help old a?


    "Although he''s a God, he doesn''t understand the rules of the world. How can the people at the bottom make trouble? They don''t care. But these inside stories have already pulled the people at the top down. Do you think they can still sit?" Si Guanqun sneered and said, "I don''t need to show up, I can make them work for me. This move is old a''s defeat. "


    Cloth such a big chessboard, any one of the pieces of error, will lead to a full Xiaosuo.


    This old a It should be younger.


    He really wanted to know what kind of person Heidi Lao a was.


    "Did you find out his identity?" At the end of the command, he turned his head to Enya.


    Anya helped the earphone and listened carefully to the report from her subordinates. Then, she replied with regret: "I''m sorry, Mr. Si, I haven''t found out yet. All the clues are dead end. He is very cautious. Besides, in addition to appearing in the network, he never communicates with others in reality. But there''s one interesting thing


    "Well?"


    "In fact, freesu has two black emperors." Anya replied: "the first old a is the founder, which was more than ten years ago, while the second one is obviously the successor, who officially took over four years ago."


    Old a, just a code name, the face behind the code is fuzzy, will also have lasting, eternal vitality.


    Si Guanqun meditated a little, then, his body tilted back slightly and changed the topic. "How''s she doing there?" she asked in a low voice


    Anyaxian is a Leng, and soon realizes: she is Su Rui in the mouth of Si Guanqun.


    She also gradually learned from old Chen that Si Guanqun had paid so much attention to Suri. However, for Anya, this is also a job, and she can''t refuse it. On hearing this, she dialed Lao Chen''s phone on business, covered her headphones, and listened for a long time. Then she raised her head and reported in a expressionless way: "the operation is very successful. Miss Su has been keeping vigil in the hospital, and has not encountered any other problems for the time being Her boyfriend, Mr. He, stayed with her all night. However, he should not be a real boyfriend, but an ordinary friend. "


    "Well." Si Guanqun is not surprised by Alex''s existence. He seems to be in control of Suri''s situation.


    "Do you need to see Dr. Xu Shaobai?" Anya continued.


    It''s more reliable to consult Xu Shaobai about the details of the operation. If Si Guanqun wants to know more about it, he should find Xu Shaobai.


    But he shook his head. It seems that Si Guanqun''s habitual action is to bend his hand against the edge of the table and still lean his index finger against his lips. Few people know that he has such a childish habit. However, for Anya, this habit is the most attractive one.


    At this time, the crowns were not aware of the oppressive force on him, even a little confused.


    Anya soon dropped her eyes, her heart began to become irregular.


    Maybe, she should have a good check with Xu Shaobai However, Xu Shaobai has always been known as a doctor of homicide. It is also a dangerous thing to ask him for treatment.


    That guy never thinks of human life as human life.


    At last, Hu Sirui put down his finger and let his heart beat smoothly. And don''t look it up. "


    Anya is stunned.


    Back?


    Is Si Guanqun no longer interested in Suri?


    Anya was relieved by this conclusion. She thought that Suri might be a tough partner. However, she was so stubborn and refused to accept each other, which would make men feel tired. Si Guanqun has never been so resolutely rejected by people, especially women.


    "Good." Anya quickly lowered her head to hide her joy. She turned around and gave old Chen a very simple instruction. After that, she was still a little uneasy and asked, "Mr. Si means that you don''t have to worry about Suri''s business in the future? Even if she''s in trouble... ""Well." He gently responded, but he also raised his eyes, as if nothing happened to preach: "let Lao Chen pass this sentence."


    "What words?" Anya asked curiously.


    I don''t think it''s because of love and hatred that Su Rui will be banned from now on? However, according to reason, Si Guanqun''s mind is not so small. He is always generous and tolerant to women. If his women make mistakes, as long as he doesn''t make trouble out of unreasonable reasons, Si Guanqun will succeed.


    Even that pregnant outside, but also with the belly of the child blackmail his Miss Yang. Si Guanqun also gave a large amount of alimony, the request, but do not let them appear in front of him.


    But I also heard that Miss Yang was not happy. Although she married with the little white face, the father of her baby, because of the situation at that time, she also moved to a small American town to provide for the aged, but she did not have a good life.


    Because the money is no longer a problem.


    There are not many women who have been with Si Guanqun and finally return to civilian life with peace of mind.


    Enjoy the power to call on the wind and rain, and how to be willing to be indifferent?


    From this point of view, Si Guanqun did commit countless crimes. It''s poison.


    Anya seems to be distracted recently. She almost sympathizes with Suri''s situation. However, the next sentence of Si Guanqun makes Anya confused and stay on the spot.


    Si Guanqun said: "Suri is the woman that Si Guanqun likes."


    When he said this, he looked calm as if he were talking about a very, very unimportant ordinary thing. However, it was precisely because of his blurting out that Anya''s heart tightened and looked back in amazement.


    "What Mr. Si means is..." She tried to stand up straight and confirmed professionally.


    "Tell them Suri is my favorite woman. Those people should know what to do with the rest. " The answer of Si Guanqun is still firm and natural, without any hesitation.


    Anya quickly lowered her head and picked up a pen and paper, as if recording this sentence. However, the hand holding the pen could not help but tremble slightly.


    From the beginning to the present, there seem to have been seven or eight women in Si Guanqun. We all give face to the women of Si Guanqun. Even if they want to do something, they will have smooth sailing. However, as we all know, it''s just a matter of making fun of it. To give face is to give face, and further flattery is totally useless.


    From women, it is absolutely impossible to really move Si Guanqun.


    However, this time, his words are quite different.


    Guansi group A woman I like.


    He admitted it himself, in front of people all over the world. He liked Suri. They don''t even have a relationship with each other. They just like each other.


    God knows how much and earth shaking changes this sentence will bring to Suri''s life.


    Perhaps she did not know, but just because of this sentence, he had the world in front of her.


    Anya felt cold at her fingertips. She felt desperate, really desperate.


    Why is she,


    why Suri?


    Ordinary, nothing, not particularly beautiful, no special talent. Anya would rather accept that the person Si Guanqun likes is Li AI. After all, Li AI is beautiful, and even women are willing to be convinced by the palace style.


    Su Rui is too ordinary and ordinary. How can Anya be reconciled.


    "Well, you go out first." After explaining these things, Si Guanqun ended lightly.


    Anya dropped her hand, bowed modestly, and withdrew from the frighteningly large and empty office.


    Panoramic landing window, looking down from the inside of the glass window, you can see the whole city''s crisscross paths and thousands of lights.


    This seems to be the embodiment of power. When Si Guanqun turns his chair around, he can see the world in his hand.


    What about old a?


    When he fell down from a high place, did he also have this feeling of monarchy over everything?


    Who is the only one in the world?


    After seeing Alex off in the morning, Alex never showed up again. Suri is busy taking care of Lele, talking to Lele, wiping cotton swabs for Lele I didn''t take it too seriously.


    It wasn''t until more than seven o''clock in the evening, when someone delivered the dinner to Suri, that Suri thought it was time to call Alex.


    At least, I would like to thank him for his Chinese food and lunch. These meals were ordered in advance by Alex and sent by others. They were rich and nutritious. Moreover, considering her mood, they tasted very light.


    However, Suri still miss the pot of porridge that Alex cooks most. That''s the real delicacy.


    I don''t know if she has a good heart. As soon as Su Rui thinks of Alex, her mobile phone rings. She presses it and says, "Alex..." After the name burst out, he realized that the other party might not be him, "excuse me?" She changed her words quickly."Suri, it''s me." The opposite is a very unexpected person.


    Hu Juan.


    I didn''t expect that Hu Juan would take the initiative to call herself at the weekend.


    Suri is full of doubts, and soon adjusts her mood. She first looks at the music and sleeps in the past. She quickly walks out of the corridor and says, "what''s the matter?"


    It will not be Lele''s operation, so please entrust Hu Juan.


    But Su Rui didn''t want others to know.


    "Your name was Alex Are you waiting for Mr. He''s call? " Hu Juan didn''t answer Su Rui''s question immediately. Instead, she grabbed Su Rui''s previous slip of the tongue and asked curiously.


    Suri didn''t want to discuss personal matters. She replied coldly, "I didn''t wait for it. Assistant Hu didn''t come to talk to me, did he? "


    She can remember that her relationship with Hu Juan was not so good.


    Although her views on Hu Juan have changed a little because of the party together, such a woman who is too resourceful and utilitarian is not always the type that Suri likes. Between people, sometimes it is necessary to identify the aura. Su Rui is stronger, but he is definitely not good at fighting. In contrast to Hu Juan, they will never be true friends.


    Character decides fate, that''s one thing.


    "No, just care about you. Mr. He is really a good man, Suri. Such a good man is rare in the world. Don''t let it go easily." Hu Juan''s words are quite sincere.


    She suddenly made a friendly gesture, which made Su Rui completely confused about the situation.


    Is it the heart of a villain that makes her a gentleman?


    In fact, Hu Juan is a good person?


    Su Rui Shen ran, can only bear the scalp, said "thank you", in the heart is secretly speculation, Hu Juan gourd in the end sold what medicine.


    "Suri." Sure enough, Hu Juan''s voice suddenly became cautious.


    Suri presses the phone and waits for the text.


    She has intuition. Hu Juan''s next words are the real purpose of her calling this time.


    What''s the trick?


    No, she already knew she was going back to the sales department, so she deliberately called to dissuade her


    She is trying to figure out the purpose of Hu Juan''s trip. Her voice has come from the other end of the telephone, accompanied by the sound of the current.


    "Mo and I have always been in bed."


    Hu Juan said.


    "Mo and I have always been in bed."


    Suri didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say. Her mind was blank, like an empty echo wall, just playing back and forth the content that was just like the earthquake and tsunami.


    Hu Juan and mofanya are in bed.


    These two people, who she was determined not to be connected with, were unexpectedly - but they were both adult men and women. She should not be surprised. The most appropriate response was probably a slight smile and two rhetorical questions, "Oh, yes?"


    But mofanya Is that all?


    For the first time, Suri had a mixed feeling. She didn''t know how she could react. She couldn''t tell whether she was sad or happy or angry.


    "Suri?" Hu Juan called her, forcing Suri to recover from the shock.


    "Oh." Suri pressed the microphone tightly. His fingers were blue because he was too hard. "Why tell me?"


    Do you want to show off this kind of thing?


    ¡­¡­ Yes, it should show off. Her hu Juan knows men like the palm of her hand. However, Mo Fanya has just come here, and Hu Juan has already finished him. In the future, she still has a backstage and a backer. She is domineering in the company. How wonderful.


    Suri wants to smile. The smile floats to her lips and soon turns into a bitter smile.


    She couldn''t laugh.


    "No, I just want to tell you. Mr. Mo still held me in his arms and said, "he likes me. He doesn''t like Miss Xiao at all. He married Miss Xiao just because of habit." Hu Juan went on over there.


    Suri said "Oh".


    After recovering from the initial shock, Suri''s reason also slowly returns. She suddenly realizes that maybe Hu Juan is lying.


    She wants to hit herself with lying?


    Although this reason is far fetched, it is not impossible. If the other party is Hu Juan, she can do it.


    "Then again, Mr. Mo is really good at life - astringent. Like a hairy young man, he can only bump around, but his energy is so good that he almost killed me." Hu Juan sighed sweetly over there.


    Suri''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Yes, that''s really the style of the mufanya, the instinctive law movement. What''s more, there is no skill to speak of. If this is just Hu Juan''s guess, it would be too coincidental.She was silent. She had no idea.


    "Oh. What is the purpose of this call? " Su Rui finally starts to be tough. If Hu Juan continues to show off, she can''t help smashing the phone.


    "What''s the purpose? I just want to tell you. Don''t you say that Mr. Mo only likes Miss Xiao? As it turns out, people change. Feelings, in particular, become the fastest. No matter in your eyes, Mo is always what kind of person, or once to you I have expressed good feelings. Now, you should remember that Mr. Mo is already my man. His body and his heart are all mine. Suri, don''t think about him any more. " Word by word, Hu Juan warns Su Rui coldly and seriously.


    Suri really laughed this time, full of sarcasm.


    What''s going on? Is any dog and cat reminding her not to touch movaya?


    Is it not enough for her to be ridiculed and reprimanded by the main room, but also insulted and warned by Xiao San here?


    "It''s just a matter between you and him. I think assistant Hu is wrong. My relationship with Mr. Mo is just a simple alumni relationship. I won''t interfere in his affairs. It''s better for assistant Hu to think about how to explain to Miss Xiao Xiao. Of course, if assistant Hu is willing to be an underground person, I have nothing to say. In addition, I''ll go back to the sales department tomorrow. I''ll ask assistant Hu to forgive me for my future work. " Su Rui answers her words calmly. After finishing the last sentence, she hangs up calmly.


    Between them, there is nothing to say.


    The affairs of mofanya have nothing to do with her.


    She just wants to make money, and then find a reliable man to marry, but before marrying a reliable man, she has to get rid of the connection with Si Guanqun. If he can''t pay her back, she will pay back the money if he insists on refusing to ask for her without opening her mouth.


    It has to be clean, it has to be at ease, and she can choose her life freely. Love debt, money debt, all do not owe.


    No more worry!


    So, mufanya


    I only think you have never appeared in my life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Suri is so cruel, but after hanging up the phone, she still feels that her chest is oppressed, like a rock on top of it, making her unable to breathe.


    She adjusted for a while, but still could not use this state to return to Lele''s ward. Moreover, every time she came out and went back in, she needed a series of disinfection measures. Since Lele had fallen asleep with the help of drugs, Suri didn''t want to disturb him. After thinking about it, she went to the rest hall in front of the ward to get some air. In the evening, there are still many patients in the hospital, as well as many family members and nurses gathered in the hall.


    As soon as Suri went over, he found that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. They gathered in groups, with excited or surprised expressions, and seemed to be discussing something.


    After listening to a group of nurses for a while, Suri suddenly realized that they were still talking about Shang Tiannan.


    She had thought that the matter would soon subside. Since it was a commercial war, as long as one side was willing to surrender, the other side would not be killed completely. However, listening to their words, it seemed that the matter had become more and more serious.


    This incident has involved a large number of government officials, or financial tycoons. Among them, there are many big enterprises supported by the government, large taxpayers and top ten young talents In a word, the more truth comes out, the more people feel that life is just like a drama. The ukiyo painting in it has made people feel not angry but funny. In addition, the head of the A-level government has issued a strong order to stop the violence behind the scenes.


    The identity of Heidi laoa also surfaced under the government''s solemn announcement.


    For a time, he from a mysterious existence known only to a small number of people, into a legend in the streets.


    And the pressure of relevant departments is also super strong. The whole network was nearly paralyzed. Since they could not organize the spread of the virus, they simply turned off the virus parasitic platform. That night, no matter which web page they opened, a dialog box would pop up.


    "Due to system reasons, this website is under maintenance. Please forgive me for suspending use."


    This measure, in fact, makes ordinary netizens complain, and they didn''t participate in these incidents. Why did they become the victimized party instead?


    Because of the strong resistance, they turned to support the old A. for a moment, everyone was divided into three groups.


    One side supports the official, the other side supports the old a, and the other side passes by with soy sauce.


    Surui thinks he''s a third party.


    She is not a defender, but she is not a blind radical. She praises but does not approve of old a''s behavior. Of course, she has no sympathy for Shang Tiannan.


    The whole hall is filled with this topic. People who understand it or don''t understand it enjoy talking about it. Su Rui wanted to come here to breathe. As a result, she could not rest because of the whispering in the hall. She simply went on walking out of the hospital building until she came to a small flower bed in the back.


    The night wind was cool and the flower beds were quiet. Suri took a deep breath and called Alex to thank him for lunch and dinner.


    Alex''s voice is not right. It''s not just tired, it''s almost a state of exhaustion.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You should also have a good rest in the hospital. " His nose was heavy and his words were so vague that he could hardly hear the words inside.


    Suri wanted to hang up the phone. After thinking about it, she asked, "don''t you mind?"


    Listen to Alex''s voice, it seems that something happened, even Is he ill?


    Is he ill?


    "It doesn''t matter." Alex held on to answer, and returned with a faint laugh, "I''m in the bar now. I''m a little noisy. Let''s not talk about it. I''ll call you back when I''m done. "


    "Well, by the way, Alex..." Suri originally wanted to say that he would not come to pick her up for work tomorrow. She took the subway very quickly. However, before saying a word, Alex''s mobile phone seemed to fall on the ground, and there was no sound after "bang Dang".


    She was stunned. She quickly dialed it again. There was always a busy tone there, and there was always no answer.


    Suri knows that something must have happened to him. Maybe something happened to him. Maybe he fainted. This conjecture makes Suri very upset. She wants to call the front desk of the bar to ask if Alex is really in the bar now. But after a good circle, she finds that there is no front desk number. Suri can only ask Li AI first.


    Li AI spent a whole day watching TV on the sofa today. At noon, SJ came again. However, SJ was very good and didn''t say anything too much. After dinner, he left obediently. Although Su''s mother wants to go to the hospital to see Suri, she is stopped by Li AI.


    Suri will go to the company tomorrow, and the nursing work will surely fall on her mother. Therefore, taking advantage of today''s good rest, we can take turns to take care of them, which can last for a long time.


    Li AI was also very worried when Su Rui talked about the situation. "However, Alex should be at home at this time. Jay called earlier to say that they just went to the bar to see the terrain, and Alex wasn''t in the bar at that time. ""What''s his address?" Suri asked.


    Li AI then gave the name of a community. It was also a high-end community, but it was not so high-end that it was beyond reach. Compared with Li AI''s original businesses, there were still many civilians.


    This is also in line with Alex''s image: quiet, low-key, and undeclared.


    After su Rui asked about Su''s mother, she hung up. However, when she took up the line, Su Rui had another question. After thinking about it, she couldn''t ask.


    The question is -


    Hello, Li AI, have you and Jay reached the point where they can report their whereabouts by phone?


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    after Suri gave Lele to her nurse, she went directly to Alex''s home. The place where he lives is not far from the hospital. He only took a taxi for 20 minutes.


    So when Suri was standing outside Alex''s door, it was only half past eight.


    She dials Alex again outside the door, but no one answers.


    The security door is closed, and I don''t know if there is anyone in it. Suri''s hand is hanging on it, hesitates a little, and then knocks down decisively.


    ¡°Alex£¡¡±


    No one answered.


    There was no one in the room.


    Su Rui''s heart was very high, and she was about to turn around and leave. There was another sound of something crashing on the floor in the room. She was stunned at first, and then knocked on the door hard, "Alex, are you in there? I''m Suri. If you''re in there, open the door


    It became silent again, but Suri knew that he was in it, and he must be in it.


    Something must have happened. It kept him from moving, or, in other words, it kept Alex from opening the door.


    She first tries to pull the iron door. The door is anti locked. Suri can''t pull it open at all. After thinking about it, she turns downstairs and calls the staff of the Property Management Bureau. The house here belongs to the whole apartment management, and the property management department is equipped with the key of each user. But of course they don''t use it easily.


    "Excuse me, what is your relationship with Mr. He, the owner? Why do you need to break in? " The staff is a serious middle-aged woman who looks at Suri like a prisoner.


    Suri knows that she can''t let the aunt open the door for herself and bite her teeth. She just says, "I''m his girlfriend. We just had a fight because Because I have someone else out there. I''m afraid he''ll do something stupid. Sister, please. If he does, I won''t live. "


    Su Rui''s worry and eagerness are not pretended. With Hu Juan''s phone call just now, her mood is still very convincing.


    The elder sister of property management despises Su Rui fiercely.


    Now the relationship between men and women, hum


    However, this is a matter of life and death. The elder sister still uses the key to open the door for Suri. As soon as the door is pushed open, there is a rather post-modern hall. The room is very dark, and there are a row of operation buttons on the porch, which read: open window, turn on light, silent mode, electronic shielding mode, light music mode A variety of choices.


    Su Ruixin pressed "turn on the light".


    "Drop" after a sound, the whole room is lit up, ceiling, wall, floor, as if the embodiment of a whole piece, a soft pearl of the night. Suri couldn''t find where the lamp was hidden. The light seemed to come out through the entity.


    I can''t imagine that Alex''s house is so dreamy. Although it''s not big, it''s like crossing into the world of science fiction.


    She was not busy lamenting the magic of these decorations. She went straight to the bedroom at the back of the living room with her intuition. When she got to the door, she found that it was a study. As soon as the door opened, Suri saw Alex.


    Alex is curled up on the ground, and his chair is tilted to one side. At his feet, there is a broken cell phone, and the battery falls to one side. No wonder Suri can''t get through to him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Rui only looks at him once, and her heart immediately clenches. She rushes over to hold on to Alex''s shoulder. She almost subconsciously wants to use her fingers to detect his breath. Her hands begin to tremble. However, when she really sees Alex''s face, Su Rui is still slightly relieved.


    He was still awake, though his face was too pale, but he did not lose his mind.


    "Oh, I really did something stupid!" The elder sister of property management comes in with Suri. Her eyes are sharp and she looks down to see the medicine bottle at the lintel.


    The bottle was tilted to one side, and all the pills were spilled out. Suri rushed in so fast that she didn''t notice.


    "Elder sister, please bring the medicine bottle." Su Rui''s heart moved and quickly waved to the elder sister.


    The elder sister had already planned to call an ambulance. She picked up the bottle and handed it to Suri. Suri took it and looked at it. There was only a line of English letters that she could not understand. The smell was very bad. However, it seems that this should be medicine, not poison."How many?" She asked decisively.


    "Five." Alex''s voice is weak. Fortunately, the logic is clear.


    Suri quickly pours out five pills. She looks up and sees a glass of boiled water on the side of the computer on her desk. She leans over and takes the water down and puts the pills in his mouth.


    "The elder sister quickly washes the stomach, only then sends you to eat the venom in the hospital, too surprised With that, she had taken out her mobile phone and was about to dial 119.


    she had decided that these pills were poison drugs for short-term use by men wearing green hats when they couldn''t think of it.


    It''s true. I''m young, and I''m so beautiful. Why should I have to die for a woman.


    "No After he swallows the medicine, Alex struggles to get up and says in a low voice, "I''m fine. It''s an old problem."


    The elder sister looked at him suspiciously.


    "It''s really OK. Go back. I''ll just lie down." Alex had to go on. It''s a little hard to finish this sentence.


    But he looks good. He doesn''t look like someone who wants to die.


    I''m still whining, but I''m not sure.


    The resident is the largest. It is against the regulations if she opens the door. She doesn''t want to help or make a fuss instead.


    Su Rui didn''t calm down until she closed the door and took Alex''s arm and shoulder, trying to help him up. "I''ll take you to bed."


    However, this study does not have a bed, only a large sofa in general. It''s a long way from here to the bedroom.


    Although Alex looks thin and weak, he is not short after all, so his weight is not as light as he looks.


    Sensing Suri''s strain, Alex whispers, "just let me lie on the sofa for a while."


    Suri loosened his hand, helped him, and slowly fell down on the sofa in the study. The sofa is not too big. It''s just fine to lie on one person. However, the legs can''t be stretched out, they can only hang on one side.


    This posture is not comfortable, but his expression is very quiet.


    Or It''s too pale to see anything else.


    Because of lying on his back, the bangs, which were not too long, were all brushed up, revealing his smooth forehead and the fine sweat on his forehead.


    What''s wrong with Suri? He''s on the side


    Listen to what Alex said just now, it seems to be a fixed disease, maybe it is equivalent to epilepsy like Capricornus. However, he didn''t twitch, and he didn''t foam. Alex''s body was very clean. There was no other trace except a little ash on his right shoulder when he just curled up on the ground.


    What disease would it be?


    "It doesn''t matter, old problem." Alex is still in this set of statements, which seems to have no intention of explaining.


    Suri didn''t ask again, but she took a look and wrote down the string of English letters on the medicine bottle just now.


    After taking the medicine, Alex slowly calmed down, his face was not so ugly, the blush on his cheek was slowly revealed, and Suri did not dare to quarrel with him. He just squatted beside him, wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel, and held Alex''s hand tightly with the other hand.


    Because of congenital heart disease, Lele''s physique has always been very poor. From small to large, she doesn''t know how many different diseases she has. Surui is actually adept at taking care of patients. She always holds Lele''s hand firmly when Lele is ill, and let Lele know that her mother is always by his side, supporting him and taking care of him.


    So it''s just a habit for Suri to hold Alex''s hand.


    But she didn''t know that the hand she was holding in the palm of her hand was burning.


    "Better?" They were silent for half an hour before Suri asked.


    "Well, thank you." Alex''s voice was also obviously more neutral. He put his other hand over his forehead and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I asked you to go..."


    "Sorry for your size." Suri glared at him rudely. "Why did he run to help me when he was not feeling well. What are you trying to do? If you really have a good or bad, I will never thank you for it. I will definitely hate you


    Suri has made sure that Alex got sick because he spent the night with him last night.


    If Alex does have a good or bad thing about it, Suri won''t forgive herself.


    "It''s none of your business..." Seeing Suri take the matter to himself, Alex is also anxious. He sits up in a hurry and pleads.


    However, perhaps his strength had not recovered, or the drug itself had the effect of paralysis, so he just propped up half of it and lay down again.


    Suri was angry. "Don''t move. Be obedient


    No way, too many times to reprimand Lele, the word "obedience" came out.Alex was shocked by Su Rui''s fierce words, and sure enough, he lay back.


    Suri couldn''t help laughing: what a good obedient child. It''s cute.


    "But don''t you really have to go to the hospital?" Suri asked again.


    When she just came in, Alex was really worrying.


    Alex shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. It''s just that it''s very rare recently, so I didn''t take the medicine in time. " After a pause, Alex said, "come here, Lele is alone in the hospital? You go back quickly. I''m fine. I''m really fine. "


    "I''ll take care of you when you fall asleep, and I''ll have nothing to do with you." Suri couldn''t help but stop Alex, got up and said, "I''ll help you to the bedroom first."


    Lying on the sofa all night is not very comfortable after all.


    Alex nods, hands on the back of the sofa and struggles to get up. "No, I''ll do it myself." However, in the end, he still had to lean on Suri''s shoulder. When they got out of the study and arrived in the bedroom, both of them were very tired. When Suri put him back on the bed, he tripped over the foot of the bed and fell down with Alex.


    Fortunately, Suri''s quick reaction, timely put his hand on the bed, the other arm is not careful, pressure on Alex''s body, Alex didn''t eat much pain, he turned his head, looking at his side of Suri, when she was about to get up, suddenly opened his mouth, whispered: "can you just lie with me for a while?"


    Suri is stunned. Looking at Alex''s soft and hopeful eyes, she can''t bear to refuse.


    Moreover, in Suri''s mind, her relationship with Alex has always been straightforward. Now that he is ill, it is only a matter of course that she comes to take care of him.


    In this way, Suri certainly has no reason to refuse.


    Slowly retract the arm on Alex''s body. Suri leans on the edge of the bed and lies on his side facing Alex. There is still a fist length between them. However, Alex does not lean over and Suri doesn''t want to stick it. However, the distance between them was still too close, and his eyes always lingered on her face, soft and safe, without any sense of oppression, but also a sense of existence.


    "Sleep." She said.


    "Well." So he drew back his eyes and lay quite flat.


    She tilts her head and looks at Alex, who is already quiet, at his closed eyelashes, his delicate facial features, and his slightly opened lips. Su Rui''s heart is full of puzzling softness: such a clever character is not a kind of forbearance, and forbearance is usually a kind of virtue obtained after suffering a lot.


    She raised her hand and almost subconsciously pushed the hair out of his forehead to one side. Alex didn''t move. Her eyes were still closed. She breathed evenly and seemed to be asleep.


    Suri takes her hand away and whispers, "are you asleep?"


    No response.


    She sat up slowly, tucked Alex in and left the bedroom quietly.


    At the moment of turning off the light, Alex''s hand moved gently, lifted it up and put it down again. Instead of opening his eyes, he waited for her footsteps to pass through the living room. With the closing of the door, he disappeared in the corridor.


    He can''t take Suri''s time now, her own affairs are already in a mess, and Alex turns over, buries his face in the pillow, holds the sheet that Suri has just pressed in his hand, and curls up again.


    What''s more, he seems to be in a crisis now, and Alex is not sure if he can get through it. Before that, it''s better not to involve other talents.


    After all, he underestimated Si Guanqun. He thought he had a certain position in the business world. Now he realized that the relationship behind him was so wide and deep that it was almost unimaginable.


    Because of his willfulness, freesu is also facing an unprecedented crisis.


    Alex felt headache again. He felt cold all over his body. He was surrounded by a feeling of extreme loneliness and helplessness.


    Su Rui left Alex''s house lightly. Although she thought it was not good to explore other people''s lives, Suri was still worried. What Alex looked like before really scared her. So easy to return to the hospital, Suri rushed directly to the psychiatric duty room and wrote down the line of English letters she remembered in front of the doctor.


    That''s the name of the bottle.


    The doctor took his glasses for a long time, and finally said solemnly, "if this is really the medicine your friend is taking, his condition is really bad. As far as I know, there are almost no such drugs in China, because there are too few cases."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Hearing what the doctor said, Su Rui was stunned and quickly asked, "will there be any worry about your life? Is it serious? "


    A Lele has exhausted her. If Alex has any strange illness, Suri doesn''t know what to do?


    However, when thinking like this, Suri doesn''t realize that she has positioned Alex as a family member like Lele, just like Li AI.


    The doctor shook his head, and the answer relieved Suri. "It doesn''t matter. It belongs to the Department of psychiatry and is not a terminal disease. It doesn''t do much damage to body function. But it''s a little tricky, and it should be said, rather troublesome. "


    "What do you say?" Suri asked.


    "The name of this disease is Suchman syndrome. Suchman is the first patient of this disease and a famous genius more than ten years ago. However, he committed suicide at the peak of his career. Later, according to his family doctor, he has been troubled by a strange mental illness. The specific symptoms are reticence, indifference to the outside world. In the case of great pressure, there will be short-term convulsions, tight muscles and poor blood supply. It''s very easy to be negative when things happen. It''s a very dangerous disease. "


    "This is..." Suri had never heard of the disease and was still confused.


    However, the symptoms described by the doctor just now are very consistent with Alex.


    "It''s like depression, or autism. Can you understand that? " The doctor decided to change the term to a simpler one and explain it to Suri.


    Su Rui was stunned. It was clear.


    No wonder she always felt that Alex seemed too quiet.


    Obviously, she is a second-generation rich man who is determined to be handsome and has a good personality. It is reasonable to say that many people will like him, but Alex gives her the feeling that she has always been in her own world. If it is because of this disease, many problems will make sense.


    However, how can sunny boys have autism?


    "Can it be cured? Besides medicine, is there any other treatment Suri asked again.


    But the doctor had already shaken his head. "No, it''s the real problem. Maybe he''ll be troubled by this disease all his life. Your friend, in some ways, must be very talented. The only way is to let him leave the field he is good at. Hyperactivity of the brain will only add to his mental burden. Let him away from some annoying, or need to use the brain things, in order to well inhibit the attack of this disease


    Suri nodded as she was taught, but she muttered.


    What''s Alex good at? What is it?


    He used to play bass, but it was obviously just a hobby of his whim. According to him, after leaving the band, Alex never touched an instrument again.


    What else does Alex have that she doesn''t know?


    Suri racked her brain and couldn''t think of it. She had to hide the secret quietly and find it out by herself However, when Lele''s health is better, it''s always no harm to ask Alex to come out and play together and relax more.


    After consulting these questions, the time has already turned. Suri has visited Lele before. Lele recovered well, with the aid of medicine, but she was sleeping soundly.


    She is also a little relieved. She lies on her bed and takes a nap. In the early morning, a doctor comes to check on Lele''s condition. Suri can only avoid outside the corridor for a while. She happens to meet Su''s mother and Li AI who come to change shifts. Li AI''s eyes are dark and black. Obviously, she didn''t sleep well last night.


    They stare at each other like two pandas.


    "I was taking care of the patient last night. What did you do? What a haggard look. " After taking the porridge from Su''s mother, Su Rui asks Li AI casually.


    Today is Monday, she has to go to the company, hospital affairs, can only temporarily leave to them.


    However, just now, the doctor in the ward round also said that Lele''s operation was perfect, so far there was no rejection reaction. Maybe if you stay for another month, you will be discharged.


    The next thing is to pay more attention to the family. As long as you are careful, nothing serious will happen.


    Suri also dropped a big stone in her heart. Otherwise, she would go to the hospital. She was afraid that she would be worried and lost in her mind.


    "I watched gossip in front of the computer last night." Li AI didn''t hide it either. She said frankly, "you should know the gossip about Shang Tiannan, right?"


    When Li AI mentioned Shang Tiannan, his attitude was calm, as if he was talking about a person who had nothing to do with him. Su Rui looked in her eyes, but she didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed. She said, "Oh," and she said, "I know something about it."


    "It''s a big business. It''s said that the people above have already intervened. They''re checking old a Li AI Dun, looking at Su Rui''s look, cautiously guessed: "I always think that the person who moved old a this time should be si Guanqun. Shang Tiannan is not so capable. Old a did expose some bribes, but only a few of them. However, someone secretly made a big stir about it, and even followed a lot of out of thin air posts, which just shocked the people who shouldn''t have been alarmed, and then they were investigated This is the context of human relations and interests. Shang Tiannan doesn''t understand. In fact, he is a bit self righteousSu Rui is stunned.


    She always knew that Si Guanqun was a very powerful person, but in front of her, he always acted so common that Suri could not connect the person behind the event with Si Guanqun.


    However, think about it, and think for granted: in addition to Si Guanqun, who can compete with old a?


    Si Guanqun, after all, is not a person in her world.


    "Forget it, anyway, we don''t care about the fate of Shang Tiannan. No matter how much trouble this incident makes, we can''t make it happen to us. Now I just want Lele to get better soon and be healthy. We can live a good life together." Suri smiles and shakes her head, saying she doesn''t want to be involved in the gossip.


    However, if song Lili was present, she would have been crying out: old a is song Lili''s idol.


    "Suri, I thought about it for a long time last night, but I still want to ask you more about Lele You''re really not going to let movaya know? Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao are going to get married. It''s too late for you to regret when he gets married. " Li AI stopped talking for a while and finally asked Surui, "you still like him now, don''t you?"


    Suri looks down and smiles bitterly.


    What should she say?


    Can you tell Li AI that she is not the only one who has sex with mofanya. You can''t let her use Lele as a chip to exchange for the compassion of movaya. Suri won''t do this kind of thing even if she is killed.


    She did not give birth to Lele in order to marry movanya. It''s just She hoped that he could be born. At that time and place, she looked forward to his arrival with the hope and expectation of an angel, which was so simple.


    Moreover, after listening to Hu Juan''s words, maybe even Suri didn''t know whether he liked movanya or not.


    "Don''t mention that man any more." Looking up, seeing Li AI waiting for the answer, Su Rui can''t help but tell: "don''t mention it in front of Lele. Don''t worry. When Lele is better, I''ll find him a father. "


    "How to find it?" Li Aiqi asked: "is You decide to accept it


    Su Rui seems to have heard a big joke, but behind the smile, it''s sad, "I''d like to find a big tree to enjoy the cool, but it''s a pity that the fallen flowers have no intention, and the running water may not be sentimental. ¡ª¡ªMaybe go on a blind date. Meet someone who really wants to build a family and is responsible for marriage and children. You know, in fact, marriage is a barrier. As long as you want to cross it, you can always cross it. "


    But most of the time, people don''t want to cross this hurdle. Whether it is to oneself, or to the other side, all ask too high.


    Li AI also understood Su Rui''s meaning. In fact, she was quite fond of Si Guanqun. However, with Su Rui''s character, she was determined not to become another person''s lover. She can spend five years to insist on a hopeless love, how can she willingly go to other women to share a man, in order to pray for the comfortable life or occasional alms?


    "No matter what decision you make, I will support you. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even if you want to get rid of the crowns, he may not be willing to let go. Look at his fight with old a this time. This kind of man is not as harmless as you think After all, Li AI is a prostitute from that circle. Li AI has seen many powerful men and their attitudes towards women.


    Maybe Si Guanqun is different. He knows more about respect and patience. However, as long as he is a man, he will have desire. And those who own a lot of people, it is impossible to let go of their favorite things.


    She''s really worried about Suri.


    Suri didn''t care.


    After the long talk the night before last, Si Guanqun didn''t contact her any more, and didn''t give her any more phone calls, or suddenly attack her. He was very trustworthy. Maybe her awkwardness finally made him tired of her and lost interest in her. This is not something to be pleased with, but when you think about it carefully, you are relieved.


    Si Guanqun gave her too much vision that she should not have. Now, the vision is lax. She is still the most ordinary common people. Even if it is extremely hard and tedious to continue to run for life, Su Rui is very stable. Peace of mind is home. She didn''t feel sorry.


    "I think he really intends to let go this time. After all I don''t have anything to attract such a big man. I can''t forget about me, do I? " Aware of Li AI''s worries, Suri laughs at herself.


    She never thinks of herself as a great person. Just like she never wanted to fight with Xiao Xiao for mofanya, sometimes Suri almost hated her retreat.


    And now


    There is also a Hu Juan.


    She laughed bitterly again and shook her head, leaving both men completely behind.


    Or work, make money, pay debts, raise a son - that''s her life.


    "I''ll leave the hospital to you today. I''m going to report to the marketing department. After reporting, I''ll come around again. Even mom, it''s just delaying you... "


    "Come on, yesterday my mother took me as a daughter, and LeLe will be my son. Don''t be so fussy here." Li AI gives her a push and urges Suri to go to work.Now, a family of four, the only one with income is Suri. Li AI doesn''t have any money making projects at the moment.


    If she loses her job again Isn''t that forcing Suri to make love to Si Guanqun?


    "Well, I''ll go to work first." Su Rui is not ambiguous. She gives her mother a few words and says good morning to Lele. She repeatedly promises to come back to have lunch with Lele at noon, and then she leaves the hospital.


    When she got downstairs, she saw that Alex''s car had already been waiting there. She was stunned. She went over and opened the door, and immediately said, "you are not feeling well. Why do you want to pick me up? It''s more convenient for me to take the subway. " That tone is not polite at all. It''s a bit ungrateful.


    Alex, stunned by her attitude, sits in front of the driver''s seat, a little confused.


    Su Rui looked soft. After a deep introspection, he said calmly, "I mean, I''m very moved if you want to help me, but you should also think about your own situation. What should I do if something happens to you again?"


    Suri has already accounted for Alex''s illness last night.


    When he heard Suri''s words, Alex knew it. He grinned shyly and whispered, "I''m ok."


    Suri kept murmuring in her heart: nothing''s wrong!


    She really wants to knock Alex''s head. Does he know his own situation or not? If it goes on like this, isn''t it worrying her?


    "I''m here anyway. Come on. I''ll take you to work." Alex said again.


    Suri thought for a moment, but she climbed up and fastened her seat belt. She turned her head and softened her voice. "I''ll treat you to breakfast. Don''t give up


    Alex has been waiting for her downstairs so early. I don''t think he has eaten yet.


    He did not refuse this request.


    Although it''s rush hour, the road from the hospital to Surui company is still smooth. I waited for several traffic lights all the way and lined up at the intersection for a while, but there was no delay. When Alex sent Suri to the bottom of the company, it was still 40 minutes before work. Suri asked him to stop in front of a Hong Kong style tea restaurant.


    "I''ll treat you to porridge." She said.


    Alex stops the car and obediently walks into the restaurant with Suri. She orders a preserved egg and lean meat porridge, an ordinary vegetable porridge. The porridge is pushed in front of Alex. Suri doesn''t want to move her chopsticks. Instead, she puts her hand on her jaw and looks at him quietly.


    That expression is clearly to supervise him to finish the porridge in front of him.


    Alex was a little sweaty, but he drank it up obediently. When he drank the bowl in front of him, he looked up again and saw Suri smile and ask, "are you full?"


    "Well."


    "When you''re full, go back to sleep. You look more haggard than me. If you dare to get sick at this time, I will not spare you Suri warned.


    Alex''s face is really a little pale, with a light cyan under his eyes and a very obvious "lack of sleep".


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " He didn''t resist, he just answered in a very unpromising way.


    Lip corner edge, also with a wisp of indifferent smile.


    Although she is fierce and even a little bossy to him, Alex feels that Suri and he are very close.


    Seeing Alex''s acceptance, Suri is relieved. She lowers her head and drinks the bowl of green vegetables porridge in front of her. She gets up and urges Alex to go back.


    "At least let me send you under the company." Alex protested weakly.


    This time, Su Rui cooperated.


    This morning, the words and deeds of the two people are a bit like tai chi. You push a little, I''ll back a little, this push to change, I feel uncomfortable, as if there is a layer of paper window in the middle, actually want to poke open, but I don''t know where to start.


    For Suri, Alex''s Secret illness is almost her heart disease. ¡ª¡ªShe wanted to care more about him, but felt powerless.


    After Alex takes her downstairs to the company, before he turns around, Suri reaches out and grabs his arm. "Alex!"


    Alex turns his head and looks at her inquisitively.


    "When you go back, be careful of the car." She said.


    Alex''s eyes flashed and he nodded, "OK." Or as always quiet and calm.


    "Besides, it''s too much to ask, but..." Suri thought about it for a moment, but decided to put her hand in front of Alex. "Can you give me one of your keys?"


    She also knows that this kind of request can only be raised between very close friends and girlfriends. However, she can''t help it. Alex''s condition is so strange. If he happens to be in the same situation as last time, and the door is locked, isn''t he helpless?Anyway, get a spare key.


    Even if she is despised by Alex, she can''t help it. If Alex asks about the reason, she says, maybe she will ask him to take care of Lele This reason, though far fetched, is justified.


    However, Suri''s reason doesn''t seem to work, because Alex obviously doesn''t intend to ask.


    He didn''t even ask. After Suri made the request, he took a black key from his arms and put it in her open palm.


    "I have another one in my office at the bar. I''ll keep it for you." He said faintly, as if it were such a common thing.


    Suriton: is that too hasty?


    What if she''s a bad person?


    What if she, along with others, kidnaps Alex? Anyway, Alex is also a real rich second generation Although I don''t know how much the rich second generation''s family property is


    "Well, why don''t you ask me why?" After struggling for a long time, she proposed it on her own initiative.


    "As long as it''s what you want, whatever the reason, it doesn''t matter." Alex chuckles indifferently, which makes Suri speechless.


    At this time, the key in her palm, inexplicably, became so heavy that she could hardly lift it.


    In the face of such trust, she is very grateful, but it is because of gratitude that Su Rui feels more obliged to take good care of Alex and protect him with all her strength. In his illness, in his autism, in his depression, in his quietness, guard him.


    Her fingers closed slowly, and finally squeezed the key tightly. She raised her head and puffed her cheek and said, "don''t worry, I won''t misuse it."


    "Well." He answered softly.


    However, looking at his appearance, he did not worry at all.


    It''s so easy to watch Alex go back safely. Suri quickly steps to the elevator. When she gets to the elevator, she finds a person standing in the small hall over there. Although it''s not very eye-catching, she seems to be waiting for her.


    Su Rui glanced at each other and said a little stiffly, "assistant Hu."


    After yesterday''s inexplicable phone call, which was almost equivalent to a demonstration, she was not enough. Should she continue to show off?


    However, Suri thought that she would not lose her manners as she did yesterday. After a whole night''s buffering, she gradually found out that she was used to mozania and liked him. However, she knew better than anyone that mozania was never her own.


    Since he was not her person, how he would like to live and who he would like to sleep with were only his own business. She could not control or interfere, and had no qualification to be angry or jealous!


    "Suri, have you and your boyfriend already lived together? He seems to have given you a key Hu Juan''s expression was still kind, and she even exchanged greetings politely.


    Su Rui didn''t want to talk about her personal affairs with her. She just laughed and casually opened the topic. "Assistant Hu, I have formally asked Mr. Mo for instructions and transfer. From today on, I''m back in the marketing department, which is also the Department where assistant Hu works. In the future, I will ask assistant Hu to take good care of him. "


    When she said this, Suri felt that she was hypocritical. Not long ago, she was still shouting that she wanted to smash the documents on Hu Juan''s face and leave the stall. But now, she has to return to her subordinates in order to make a living. Even though she is still arrogant, she even robs her sweetheart! ¡ª¡ªHowever, well, life is a process of constant compromise. At least, Suri is not the kind of diehards who never change.


    She will not be idealists. Most idealists can''t live, but she has to support three people to live with her.


    "You are not Mr. Mo''s secretary?" Hu Juan seems to be surprised when she hears the speech. The expression and tone on her face is more surprise than confusion and exploration. She seems to want to draw something out of her words, but Su Rui''s reaction is too calm.


    Hu Juan got nothing.


    But the only thing for sure, Suri didn''t know. She didn''t know. That night, she was just her stand in.


    She doesn''t know, the person that movaya likes It''s always been Suri.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    At the thought of mofanya, Hu Juan starts to look at Suri again. It seems that something has pierced her eyes, which makes her eyes suddenly become chilly.


    "Although Secretary Su used to be a manager, Secretary Su left for a while, and colleagues in the marketing department changed a few batches. I''m afraid Secretary Su can''t figure out the personnel relationship any more. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for secretary Su to return to the position of manager. Well, song Lili has just been promoted to deputy manager of marketing department. She''s short of staff. Go and help her first. You are friends. I''ll take care of you. " Hu Juan''s words are impeccable, but Su Rui sighs.


    What''s the lame reason?


    But do you want to embarrass her?


    It''s not tiring to be so zigzag.


    Song Lili is Su Rui''s good friend. In terms of work relationship, song Lili is actually subordinate to Suri. Now, Su Ruirong has been promoted to the Secretary of the president. After a few days of publicity, he has been demoted to be one of his acquaintances. This kind of ups and downs can''t be tolerated by anyone with poor psychological quality.


    Hu Juan makes it clear that she wants to catch up with Su Rui and resign on her own initiative.


    However, Suri''s purpose of returning to the marketing department is very direct and pure: she wants to make money.


    She wants to be clean, clean and make money on her own.


    So, she has to go back to the marketing department. As for what kind of humiliation or embarrassment she will face when she comes back to the marketing department, Suri has already covered her heart with a thick armor. If even Lele can survive heart surgery, what grievances can she not survive?


    Lele and mom, let''s come on.


    "It''s a good arrangement. In fact, I''ve been away for a few days, and I don''t know what''s going on in the marketing department. Deputy manager song used to be an old friend of mine and also knows the history and development of the marketing department. I can''t help learning from her." Suri''s answer was equally impeccable, with no blush, no heart, no back, no fear.


    Hu Juan glared at her, trying to make it clear that he was going to drive her out. She forbeared, but did not say it.


    For movaya, Suri is really a very special presence.


    Therefore, even if she really regarded her as a thorn in her eye, Hu Juan did not dare to move her easily - what if moffanya''s head was hot and she was investigated?


    Did she help Suri instead of asking for trouble?


    Now, it seems that Mo Fanya doesn''t know that the woman of that night is herself. Therefore, Hu Juan should be more calm. It is better to find a way to let Mo Fanya drive Su Rui away on his own initiative, so that he can get close to Mr. mo. However, after su Rui was removed, there was another Xiao Xiao beside Mo Fanya. Xiao Xiao was close to Mo Fanya, and they had announced their engagement. What should they do?


    ¡­¡­ Actually, Hu Juan is willing to give love to Mofan Adam.


    Suri stood there quietly. She didn''t know that in this short few minutes, Hu Juan''s thoughts had changed so much. The elevator has been lowered to the first floor, "Ding" sound, the elevator door sliding open.


    Suri looks at Hu Juan. She is waiting for her instructions.


    If Hu Juan still refuses to take her, she will go to the personnel department on the 25th floor to go through the resignation procedures directly.


    If Hu Juan wants to stay and "torture" her, then she will go to the marketing department on the 24th floor and start a career as a grassroots marketing personnel again.


    "It''s time to go to work. Let''s go up together." Hu Juan also with the sound of "Ding Ling" back to God, she is very natural to cover up their emotions, raised his hand, hastily way.


    Suri breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this way, she can at least get a foothold in the marketing department. In the past, she was also in business, but she was too principled in dealing with people. For example, she didn''t laugh when she was drinking, she didn''t like to make shady deals with others, and she didn''t like to study the complicated interpersonal relationships. Her achievements in the marketing department are all due to her excellent planning and impeccable eloquence.


    Now, Suri has made up her mind: she can compromise anything and try anything except selling herself.


    She wants to sign the bill, get the Commission, and get the multi million dollar business. And the instrument replacement project to be cooperated with the military region If she can get the latter project, she won''t have to worry about the nursing expenses of Lele in this year.


    As for other expenses, we can always find a way.


    When she was in the elevator, Hu Juan and Su Rui did not speak to each other. Hu Juan had a ghost in her heart. Of course, she would not take the initiative to expose herself. Su Rui also stood upright and looked straight into the mirror inside the elevator. However, the bright and clear mirror still clearly reflected Hu Juan standing behind her: her delicate face, her wine red hair, and her provocative dress, which was clearly the same as before. However, in Suri''s eyes, she saw another picture in imitation of Buddha.


    The pictures of Hu Juan and Mo Fanya lying on the bed together, the pictures of them entangled together, the pictures of him pressing on her.


    Su Rui was disgusted by several pictures, and the feeling of nausea rushed out of her chest. It was easy to wait for the elevator to stop. Suri had no time to explain. She covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom nearby. Hu Juan stood outside suspiciously and listened for a moment, but only heard Su Rui''s retching voice. ,Hu Juan frowned and didn''t want to wait any longer. Before she entered the transparent ground glass of the marketing department, song Lili came out and said, "assistant Hu."


    The respectful tone and manner were quite different from the way she and Suri used to tease Hu Juan.


    Hu Juan nodded with reserve, then looked at the bathroom and said, "an employee came to the marketing department today."


    "New people?" Song Li asked.


    "No, it''s an old man. She will work under you in the future. When you see her, you''ll know what''s going on Hu Juan did not say, is a light command, the reason for the dress, people have gone in.


    Song Lili is at a loss. She also looks at the direction of the bathroom. It doesn''t matter. Su Rui, who has just finished gargling, is coming out of it.


    She stayed up too much and ate irregularly these days, which probably hurt her stomach. She just vomited for a long time in the bathroom. She just wasted the bowl of green vegetable porridge she drank in the morning. Suri was a little weak, and when she came out, she didn''t look very good.


    Song Lili was stunned at first, then quickly understood who the "new employee" in Hu Juan''s mouth was.


    What a surprise! It''s Suri!


    She has been promoted to the Secretary of the president, every day follow-up with mofanya? Why did you run back to the marketing department?


    "Suri, you don''t go to the toilet in the president''s office. How can you come to our countryside?" With a smile, song Lili had already met her, and naturally held Suri''s arm. Then, she asked anxiously, "how can you look so bad? Did you go out for a happy weekend? Tell me, handsome boy


    Su Rui waved his hand and said with a smile: "I''m going to die of poverty. There''s no money corruption. I''ve been transferred and I''m back in the marketing department today. "


    "Transfer? Are you stupid? Why don''t you follow Mr. Mo? And do not have to run around, high wages, but also every day and Mo together. I don''t know what you think. " Song Lili complains about Su Rui''s stupidity.


    Suri just smiles, and she''s a little embarrassed.


    Song Lili sighed, "forget it, it''s good to come back. The position of manager in the marketing department has been vacant. Other people can''t be competent at all. When you come back, it''s time to be your manager again. I''ll follow you. I''m more relieved. " Song Lili looks sincere.


    Suri was still smiling, bright and harmless. "I''d better leave now. I want to make money now. I''d like to be an ordinary salesman. Assistant Hu has already told me that she wants me to follow you."


    Song Li''s eyes are bigger than you before. I''m only surprised to talk with you


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s good to follow you. It''s cool under the big tree." Suri said with a smile.


    Song Lili, however, was unwilling. Her apricot eyes stood up and said, "it must be that fox spirit. She wants to stir up our relationship by changing ways. I''ll go to her trouble --"


    "no, never!" Suri quickly grabbed her, and quickly stopped: "don''t add trouble to yourself. She wants to provoke us. It''s good if we don''t get provoked. Anyway, if there''s any good list or big list in the future, just remember me."


    Song Lili is still a look of indignation. Fortunately, Su Rui is good at saying soft words beside her, which just stops.


    When song Lili finally accepts this fact and lets Suri go to the personnel department to handle the transfer procedures, Suri stands alone at the foot of the stairs, her smile on her face has disappeared, and there is only a kind of sad sigh in her eyes.


    That morning, mofanya did not come to the company.


    There is an employee rumor: the boss and the future boss''s wife to pick the wedding dress.


    When Suri heard this, she was boiling water in the tea room. The coffee cup in her hand shook slightly, but the water didn''t spill out.


    That''s it.


    She''s been able to treat the name like a stranger, so, that''s it.


    Back to the marketing department with a cup of water, some old colleagues got up to say hello to her. Finally, she couldn''t help but take a look at Song Lili. Song Lili did not squint and warmly welcomed Su Rui to her side.


    "Suri, you''re here. If I don''t know anything, I''ll ask you at any time. You''re a veteran of the marketing department."


    "The old meritorious officials did not end well in the end." Su Rui narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. After that, she laughed again. "Don''t count on me. I just want to hang out in the company and live my life again."


    Please forgive her insincerity, but if this is life, Suri can handle it well. She''s not an innocent little girl. She also has her own ideas and strategies.


    "Why don''t you work hard? Su Rui used to be a desperate Samurai in the marketing department. " Song Lili gave her a push and joked.


    "Well, I''m going to try my best to make a blind date. If you have any good candidates, please introduce them to me. It''s better to get divorced and not to have children." Suri raised her voice and yelled.There was a layer of laughter in the office. The embarrassment of Suri when she came in just now became a little thin because of the cry.


    "Blind date? You want a blind date? " Song Lili exclaimed in surprise, "Hey, how did you suddenly wake up?"


    "I feel my face is getting old, so I want to find a reliable man to marry him out." Suri drank the water and said casually, "when a woman is over twenty-six, she begins to go downhill. It''s wise to sell a good price as soon as it is still available for sale."


    This is the idea that Su''s mother has repeatedly instilled in her.


    Su Rui doesn''t really approve of it, but it''s the idea of most people. She uses it, but it''s not bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m 25 this year, so I''m going to marry myself out at the end of the year! " Song Lili nodded her head seriously and agreed with her.


    Su Rui smiles faintly. Holding up the cup in her hand, she drinks tea leisurely. Judging from her appearance, she seems to have no intention to work.


    She didn''t even ask about the clients.


    Song Lili turns off the computer screen in front of her, picks up her instant milk tea, and accompanies Suri to drink tea and chat. Hu Juan''s office is far away from here, and there is a lack of a manager in the marketing department. Song Lili''s deputy manager seems to be the boss here, so no one raises any objection to their idleness.


    Besides, everyone likes Suri.


    At the beginning, Suri was a public resource in the marketing department. She would help the novices negotiate, help them sort out the information, and provide backup. However, after the business negotiation, she never asked for a share. Because of her principles, even if she went to the president''s office and came back, others didn''t mean to despise her.


    Just a little surprised.


    "By the way, a big event happened yesterday, you know?" Song Lili asked.


    Suri tilted her head. "Huh?"


    Obviously, I don''t know at all.


    "Mr. A, my most adored old a, is really amazing to have a fight with Shang''s family. He forced the whole Internet to be closed for more than half an hour. Our company''s web pages have lost a lot of data. Everyone is talking about the bullying behavior of the network management. This time, old a is just like superman. It''s too windy. " Song Lili''s eyes are full of stars. Obviously, she has worshipped her idol to the extreme.


    Su Rui''s lips were biting the edge of the cup, and she thought of the sporadic news she saw yesterday.


    Song Lili only thinks that old a is a legend known by a few people. Now, old a has become a legend in the streets. In fact, this is not a good thing. Looking at the past and present, which high-profile person has a good end in the end.


    What''s more, this time old a offended more than one or two people, which were almost two classes.


    Business and political circles are already the leading forces in society. Lao a is in a difficult and difficult situation.


    How should we stop this matter?


    "In fact, if you can get in touch with old a, I would suggest that he let go first. Now is the time of the storm. If he is tough to the end, he may be burned to the ground." Su Rui said a sincere word easily.


    Song Lili, however, opened her eyes and looked at her with disapproval! To let go now is not to admit defeat! My house a will not yield to the evil forces! " That tone, like a high school girl.


    Suri had to shake her head.


    Does song Lili really like Lao a? If you really like a person, how can you not consider it for the other person?


    Blindly satisfy your own stimulation


    She doesn''t comment on it. Maybe everyone likes people differently.


    Su Rui has been in the office for more than an hour. On the pretext of going out to develop the market and carrying a bag, she goes out. When she gets to the door, several people who haven''t received the news call her, "Secretary su."


    Suri is not in a hurry to correct it. He laughs and leaves the company.


    The first thing to leave the company is to rush to the hospital and have lunch with Lele. Acting all morning is more tiring than working all day.


    Su Rui actually worships the people who act every day.


    The truth.


    when they arrived at the hospital, Li AI and Su''s mother were still there. At the same time, there was also sjie.


    The lunch at noon was sent by Jay after he made it. This makes Suri a big surprise: she thought that SJ was a non mainstream man playing music, but she was still at home.


    The food can be called delicious, Lele can only eat liquid now, so Jay specially cooked a pot of very thin rice porridge. A few people, nestled in the ward, eat the food that SJ sent, there is a very warm feeling in the hospital.


    All present were her family. Suri stands beside the hospital bed, looking at the four people around her. Her heart is full, but she also feels heavy on her shoulders.


    Her family, she has to protect herself.Lele has been in a state of lethargy for several days. Although the use of analgesics and mild anesthesia is not good for the child''s health, there is no other way. Otherwise, he will suffer a lot. This makes Lele very quiet and unhappy after the operation. After lunch, when Suri carefully wipes his body with a hot towel, Lele vaguely asks, "Mom, Dad Is dad really coming back? "


    Suri''s hand is a meal first, and then, with a smile, "of course. As soon as Lele is discharged from the hospital, we will see him. "


    Mother Su was listening. She didn''t say anything, but Li AI gave her a heavy look.


    After leaving the door of the ward, Li Aila stopped Suri and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Suri is not the kind of person who can cheat on children.


    Su Rui replied very easily, "naturally, I''m getting married. I''ve already registered in the matchmaking agency on my way here. Maybe I''ll meet a lot of people these days, and then you''ll help me with my reference." Her tone is light, not reluctant, but also not much vision, "my requirements are not high, male, divorced, do not want children, loyal to the family can."


    She''s not going to have a second child. Lele''s body is not good at all. Her whole attention can only be paid to Lele. However, a single request not to have children can make many men stay away.


    After all, most modern people get married for their children.


    Li AI wiped the sweat and said, "don''t be impulsive. Marriage is not a joke. It''s very hurt."


    Although Li AI''s divorce event is both dark and strange, and the final follow-up is dog blood that makes people laugh and cry, but the real situation is that this marriage really hurt her, so that she does not dare to step into another relationship.


    Li AI is fed up with the unknown variables.


    Su Rui smiles, glances at sjie, who is accompanying her mother. "Hey, this little boy is good, or do you take it and have a good adjustment? There is a bright future. "


    "At this time, you still talk to me. You are not as good as me, except that you will try to be brave." Li AI wants to punch Suri.


    Suri is still just laughing.


    "What are your plans? Is it OK to work in the company of movanya? " Li AI finally got to the point.


    "No problem. I have a sense of propriety. I may have to visit a client when I go down. Li AI, it''s been hard for you these days. I''ll be back when I''m done. "


    "Don''t worry." Li AI made a gesture of "OK".


    Suri leaned over and hugged her fiercely. I don''t want to be polite to you


    Li AI chuckles and puts her head on Surui''s shoulder. Looking up, she sees that it''s sjie holding her heart. She seems to be jealous of Surui''s Yan Fu.


    Li AI endure Jun unceasingly, mouth close to Suri''s ear, way: "someone is jealous."


    Su Rui suddenly starts to play. Instead of pushing Li AI away, she steps forward and presses her on the wall. Li AI is scared. Si Jie rushes over and pulls Su Rui. He opens his eyes and says, "Hey, that''s enough. Li AI is my man. "


    "Who are your people?" Li AI stepped on his foot hard.


    Suri grinned, let go, turned around and ignored the big and small enemies.


    Actually, SJ is also very good. Perhaps, only such a hot blooded, fearless little boy can re open Li AI''s closed heart. She will wait for the future.


    After she came out of the hospital, the tiredness accumulated in the morning finally disappeared. She felt that she was full of motivation, as if there was an unknown place where she was constantly conveying strength.


    Now, she''s going to talk business. The first stop in the afternoon Boss Chen of BondA company.


    He tried to set her up with medicine last time. Why did she let her go so easily?


    This business can also get a commission of 700000 yuan, 700000 yuan, which is enough to solve the urgent problem.


    However, it seems to be a tricky figure to think about the character of the other party. On the contrary, it is easier to deal with such people. What is really difficult to deal with is People like Si Guanqun.


    He was too strong and calm, and even disdained to beat around the bush. His defense was actually impeccable.


    It''s not that Suri doesn''t understand a lot of things, it''s just that she doesn''t want to do it. She didn''t want to be aggressive.


    However, people always learn to be strong in adversity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Suri called the fat headed boss Chen in a corridor downstairs of the hospital. "Boss Chen, this is Suri. Suri of bovis. "


    "Oh, it''s manager Su!" The boss Chen still remembers Su Rui very well. Hearing her introduction, he immediately raised his voice and added a funny smile. "Last time manager Su left the table suddenly, which made us feel very strange. Before the contract was signed, how could manager Su leave? We thought manager Su didn''t want to do business with us."


    Su Rui is very gentle smile, "no, just last time I was a little drunk. When the wind blows outside, I''m so drunk that I don''t know the southeast and northwest. I was afraid that it would spoil everyone''s happiness, so I went home early. Isn''t this contact with boss Chen again? "


    Boss Chen was laughing with deep meaning over there, "but I just like to drink. Manager Su''s drinking capacity is not good. That''s very important."


    "I''ll give my life to stay with you this time." Su Rui said with a smile, "please bring the contract with you."


    "So, tonight?" Boss Chen was surprised to see Su Rui come to him on his own initiative.


    I thought the fat had already run away, but it was delivered to my mouth. In this case, there is no reason not to eat.


    "Well, tonight, the old place." Suri gave a positive answer.


    "Good, good. I''ll see you in the evening." Boss Chen repeated busily, "I also want to see manager Su again."


    Suri let out a "um" and closed the phone.


    When she pretended to tidy up her desk in the morning, she checked it specially. No one continued to follow boss Chen''s list. Except for the last time she stood him up, it seems that Mo Fanya specifically mentioned this person, so this person was refrigerated. However, in fact, the business can still be discussed. Boss Chen''s factory needs to update its equipment recently. In fact, in terms of cost performance, the price and quality of Bowei company are more suitable.


    Boss Chen still belongs to Bowei company. He just wants to take advantage of it, but he has been stuck with Suri.


    She wanted to give the business a try.


    In Su Rui''s previous style, whenever you talk about a business, you will find out all aspects of that person. The reason why you capsized in the gutter last time was that boss Chen was not her client, but Hu Juan gave it to her temporarily. Suri has no time to find out.


    However, later, Suri paid more attention to boss Chen''s affairs. She probably knew his situation: he was a successful entrepreneur. When he was young, he relied on his wife. He was serious before, but he liked to take advantage of girls. However, in fact, it was tracheitis.


    After all, his present status is given to him by his father-in-law.


    After hanging up boss Chen, Suri called another person.


    "Hello, look up a phone number for me."


    ¡­¡­


    After everything was arranged, Suri leaned back and let herself lie on the bench. She raised her head and looked up at the sky. Suddenly she felt lonely.


    Loneliness comes out of the blue.


    She inexplicably wants to talk to someone on the phone, someone who will never worry about her or let her worry. The man once said: I will catch you.


    Anytime, anywhere.


    Even if it''s just a common love word, she has remembered it for a long time.


    Su Rui has seen the number of the shortcut keys many times. It''s the number that Si Guanqun promised. It belongs to her. It''s like a thin link. On this side of the link, it''s su Rui''s most common life. On the other side of the link, it''s the kingdom of Si Guanqun.


    Well, let him know. If you want to get married, you''d better tell him.


    Even if he has let her go, but because he is a creditor, he should also have the right to know.


    After the decision, Surui quickly pressed a line of words and sent it by SMS.


    That sentence is -


    "I''m going to get married."


    There is no other superfluous words. Once these five words are spoken, Si Guanqun can understand them. He had told her that if she wanted to build her own family, he would never bother.


    Now, it''s all about bringing the results forward.


    After the mobile phone display was sent successfully, Suri added, "I will definitely pay back the money. I''m just sorry. It''ll take a while. "


    She was going to get married, but he didn''t ask for her. She didn''t pay back the debt.


    Both messages are sent successfully. There is no sound there.


    Suri smiles at herself.


    Yes, it should be.


    Men, especially men like this group, are so sober and decisive. When they know the result, they will not do any more useless work.


    Suri put her cell phone into her bag, stood up, went home for a while, took a bath and changed her clothes. She mixed in the hospital these days, and her clothes seemed to have a faint smell of medicine.There is no one else in the room. Li AI and her mother are in the hospital. Suri washes very slowly. There is a dressing mirror in the bathroom that is tall enough. She turns her head and looks at her profile in the mirror. Her body still maintains the beauty of a girl. Her thin shoulder blades and flat abdomen still keep the beauty of a girl. Except for the scar that can hardly be seen, there is no other trace of age.


    Suri''s hair is straight all the time. Her hair is healthy and shiny without any perm. His face was small and white, covered by black hair, and he felt more plain and pure. Only his eyes were too sharp, which exposed his age and experience. If she wears a ponytail and sportswear, she wants to dress up as a high school girl. I''m afraid no one will doubt it.


    With such a body, it may not be able to exchange a lifetime of peace and reliance, but at least it can confuse people for a while.


    Su Rui lowers her head and wipes her body with a towel. Then she takes out a suspender skirt and puts on a knitted sweater. She puts on a light make-up casually. Before going to boss Chen''s Hongmen banquet in the evening, she has to meet another person. ¡ª¡ªA reliable man recommended to her by the marriage agency.


    Lele recovered quickly and was about to be discharged from hospital. She had no time, so she had to work and get married together.


    Su Rui thinks that she has more and more potential as a strong woman. In other words, every woman can become a very strong woman. As long as she is forced into a certain situation, there is nothing she can''t do.


    When she was about to go out, she took out her mobile phone again and had a look: there was no SMS, no missed call.


    She doesn''t know why she has to pay attention to mobile phones. What is she expecting?


    Suri is very self mocking. Now she can hardly figure out what''s wrong with her. In the past, Suri, who insisted on the principle and made no progress, seems to have become a chaotic group.


    Is it really too tired?


    After these businesses are over, she must have a good rest and sleep soundly.


    The time of appointment with men is 3:00 p.m., coconut forest coffee on Binjiang Road. It was also close to the bar before. She could have a leisurely chat, have tea with the man, talk about marriage and children, and then rush to the work site.


    After a shower, Suri arrives at coconut forest coffee at three o''clock.


    She feels very magical, as if her life is concentrated in these days, every day is exhausted, but at this time, in the eyes of outsiders, she is still an elegant, well-dressed, intellectual woman. So, this kind of blind date is a bit dramatic.


    Suri thought for a long time that the man had come in from the door. He was really a reliable man, just like the matchmaking company said.


    I''m about thirty-four-five years old. I have little hair. I don''t have outstanding looks. I have thick eyebrows and big eyes. I still look very simple and honest. Medium build, the suit is not high-grade, also determined not to stall goods. It is said that it is still managed by an enterprise.


    "Hello." When he approaches, Suri has already stood up and politely greets each other, but only uses a ruler to measure each other: if you let him be Lele''s father


    Will Lele like it?


    The man raises his head and looks at Suri with surprise. Although Suri is not a big beauty, she is still an eye-catching girl after dressing up. Moreover, her temperament is that kind of extremely comfortable feeling, belongs to the second eye, the third eye, the fourth eye The more you look at it, the more flavorful it is.


    It''s lucky to know such a woman in a matchmaking agency.


    "Hello." The man held out his hand to Surui a little sheepishly. In contrast, Surui''s performance was more generous.


    So, sit down.


    The waiter brought two cups of coffee.


    The cold starts


    Suri stirred the coffee cup in front of her with a small spoon and watched the black coffee rise and fall. Well, she had to admit that she didn''t feel anything about the man in front of her. She didn''t like or dislike the man in front of her. She seemed to be an unimportant person. However, she didn''t expect to look for any long lost passion here If she''s still passionate.


    "Excuse me, Miss Su, I heard that you have a son When did you get divorced? " After a long time, the other party timidly asked.


    In terms of data, Surui''s conditions are not bad: healthy, beautiful, single, with a monthly income of over 10000 yuan, and has purchased a house. Apart from having a son, the others are perfect.


    Men are still very satisfied with her.


    Suri looked at him and replied calmly, "I''m not married."


    At the beginning, Lele''s household registration cost her a lot of trouble. Fortunately, there is a man who is willing to help with a fake marriage. Of course, Suri also pays for him.


    The man''s expression became obviously subtle.


    "The father of the child..." He continued to ask, which seemed to be a thorough inquiry.


    In fact, Suri had been prepared for a long time. She knew that the other party would not put Lele''s affairs aside. Therefore, she also prepared to speak early.


    "It''s my college boyfriend. For some reasons, I didn''t get married." She replied faintly."Why didn''t you think about killing the child at that time?" The man was still questioning, and His Coy eyes had just been corrected, and gradually became more and more profound, as if Suri had an unmarried son, and his status was also improved. Suri was at a disadvantage.


    Although she had heard Su''s mother say that after remarriage, the other party would certainly pursue Lele''s life experience. She might as well admit that she had been married and separated from each other. In this way, it''s better to talk.


    But Suri couldn''t tell the lie.


    However, now it seems that mother''s suggestion is wise. This man has obviously begun to speculate about her past. His eyes, which used to feel simple and honest, seem to be no different from the previous boss Chen.


    Suri was suddenly bored. She''s not a bargain.


    "It doesn''t matter, who didn''t make mistakes when I was young. I had a failed marriage and a daughter, but my daughter is now with her mother." The man adjusted his sitting posture, and his posture became significantly higher, which made his already decadent bald head more obvious.


    Suri''s heart is filled with disgust. She lowers her head and takes a quick sip of her coffee.


    "However, I hope that after we are together, we still want another child. You know, after all, children are a link, and your son is an unknown identity. I am also doing it for you." The man''s tone at this time, as if he had been the leader.


    An unmarried woman, with a son of unknown origin, does have to undergo a lot of different views. Suri has experienced a lot in the early morning, but she does not intend to let such a person be Lele''s father.


    Well, at this point, the blind date should also be declared over.


    She put down the spoon to stir the coffee and decided to end this unpleasant blind date with a perfect ending. However, through the glass window, Suri was suddenly stunned.


    For the first time, she felt that all the words in the world were the wisest.


    For example, the enemy''s path is narrow.


    She and mofanya are enemies!


    It''s like a stranger. It''s noisy. It''s noisy. It''s noisy. It''s divided. It''s scattered. I''m drinking coffee. I can''t even meet it!


    However, mofanya is not alone outside. He and Xiao Xiao are together. Xiao Xiao is holding his arm and hanging it sweetly on his body. Mofanya''s face is facing the window. Suri can''t see the expression of mofanya at this time, which is probably peaceful.


    In front of them, is a famous brand-name shop in the world. Xiao Xiao has already carried many bags in her hand, and mofanya also has a few. Su Rui knows that they are going to choose the wedding dress today. After the selection, Xiao Xiao decided to go shopping, just like ordinary lovers.


    When Mo Fanya turned her head, Suri quickly took her eyes back. She suddenly felt that this place could not stay for a moment. The man in front of her was disgusting.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think we''re suitable. I''ll go back first." Su Ruisuo didn''t even want to finish. She took out a hundred and put it on the table as the cost of the coffee.


    Put down this sentence, she no longer said anything, carrying the bag, directly to the door.


    The man was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized that he ran after him, "Miss Su."


    Suri''s conditions are in fact very satisfactory to him. He doesn''t want to give up Suri immediately. If the remark that he just had a child angered the woman, there is still room for negotiation.


    What''s more, it''s not urgent to wait until marriage to discuss whether or not to have children.


    Suri walks very fast. She just wants to get rid of this waste of time and energy. However, the man''s pace is not slow. When Suri comes to the door of the coffee shop, he catches up with her and grabs Suri''s arm. "Miss Su, don''t go in a hurry."


    Suri was depressed and broke away from his hand. "Please let go and have something to say." Looking at the store across the street with worry.


    Fortunately, Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao have gone in hand. With Xiao Xiao''s purchase level, they are afraid that they can''t get out for a moment.


    She must not be met by moufanya at this time, in this situation. ¡ª¡ªNo why, just don''t want to.


    The man didn''t know what medicine he had taken. He got excited and grabbed Suri''s arm. He just refused to let go. "Miss Su, if what I said just now makes you unhappy, in fact, there is still room for turning around. Why don''t we go back and finish the coffee first..."


    "Sorry, I''m really in a hurry." Suri interrupts him. Seeing the crowd around him, she pushes her hand away from him rudely.


    What''s going on? We are all adults, but it''s the first time we meet. As for that, are we pulling?


    Suri was speechless.


    She was anxious to get out of here.


    After Suri left the man, he was not discouraged. On the contrary, he felt more and more frustrated and courageous. He took another quick step and seized Suri who was about to leave again. "Miss Su, do you have any opinion on me?"Suri has a black line. She wants to shoot the man dead.


    I didn''t think he was a fly at first. Now I think he is a fly. Ah, she wants to find a fly swatter.


    "I have no problem with you. It''s just that you want children, but I only want Lele to have a son. Everyone is just a blind date. Since it''s not suitable from the beginning, there is no need to continue to meet or associate, is it? I don''t want to delay your marriage, sir. We are good friends when we meet again. " Suri thought she had a good temper, and she could be called pleasant.


    If he doesn''t want to let go, Su Rui will be speechless.


    "Then don''t have children. I don''t have to. Miss Su, I like you very much. You --" the man is still pestering about what to say. Suri has begun to regret that she signed up for the marriage agency. She looks at the entangled man and is at a loss. In fact, Suri will forget the name of each other What the hell is this?


    When she was in a state of anxiety, a hand suddenly came out from behind her and held the man''s wrist very impolitely.


    "Let her go."


    Qingyue''s voice line, with a kind of inborn bossy, but not annoying, but attract people''s ears.


    Su Rui''s heart moved, turned to look, and suddenly had an impulse to hit the wall.


    Indeed, indeed, indeed, it was mofanya!


    This world is really small, go around, why always meet in all kinds of strange occasions!


    "Who are you?" The man was hurt by movanya''s grasp, and his fingers could not help loosening.


    This, let Surui a little unexpected: Mo Fanya looks weak and weak, and has no power to bind a chicken. Unexpectedly, he has great strength.


    "I am her Boyfriends. " Mo Fanya was stunned at first. Although he felt uncomfortable, he still blurted out this sentence.


    "Boyfriends? Do you have a boyfriend who''s on a blind date? " The man stares at Suri as if she were some kind of emotional swindler.


    Suri was so depressed that she had to explain, "it was the old one." half way through, he couldn''t go on.


    No, not even in the past. If there was any relationship between them, they used to be alumni, they used to be superiors and subordinates. No matter what, they were just two night lovers!


    Mo Fanya also pursed his mouth, just now the "boyfriend" is also he blurted out the appellation, let him repeat, he is killed will not say.


    "Before? Your son''s father? " The man soon remembered what Suri had said before. She said, "Lele was born to me and my ex boyfriend.".


    Suri almost choked on her saliva.


    This man, although there is nothing to be praised, but this sentence is to the point.


    Mo Fanya is also a Leng, he remembered that night, in the phone that tender voice.


    "Yes, I am the father of her child, so if you pester her again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Think of here, Mo Fanya simply matter of fact, directly will be the father''s name should be down.


    At this point, the man didn''t dare to pester him any more. He gave Su Rui a Pooh, and then left alone.


    Anyway, Suri paid for the coffee. He didn''t lose anything.


    Suri stood in the same place. After knowing that the man had gone far away, she turned to movaya and said with restraint, "thank you, please."


    Anyway, every time she met mofangya, she was in a lot of situations, and it seemed that there was not a normal one.


    Suri is going crazy.


    Mofanya did not say a word. Seeing that there were still a lot of onlookers, he said nothing, took Suri''s hand, and went to the alley next to the coffee shop.


    As soon as the parties left, the onlookers were separated.


    It''s so easy to walk to the place where only the two of them are left. Mofanya, as if disgusted, directly shakes Suri''s hand.


    "What''s the matter with blind date? What''s the matter with he Xiaohang? Can''t that man satisfy you? " Mofanya wanted to ask her well, but somehow, as soon as he arrived in front of Suri, his mood was out of control. When he spoke, he was armed with a stick, which made people feel embarrassed.


    Suri is immune to his attitude now, so he doesn''t feel anything yet.


    "I thank Mr. Mo once again for his help. However, it seems to be my own business to associate with and make a blind date with." Suri''s attitude towards him is not polite. What''s the matter with this? It''s just two times in bed! She did not owe him, why should she endure his interference and insult again and again!


    It was also at this time that Suri realized that maybe she really let go.


    It was a wonderful feeling. No matter how well she disguised herself or how hypnotized she was, she would be troubled by a strange sense of paralysis. Her heart beat was unstable. Even the sounds around her seemed to come from a very far away place.


    But now, she and he stood so close, she is very calm, no waves in the heart, just feel a little depressed.Hu Juan''s incident may have really hit her.


    As if the front of the mufanya, suddenly become do not know the general.


    "Yes, it''s your own business." Mofanya was blocked by her words and couldn''t say a word. She repeated it fiercely and finally was silent.


    Two people, leaning against the wall, were like two angry children. Neither of them would admit defeat first. Later, perhaps even the reason why they quarreled was gradually forgotten.


    But still stubborn, inflexible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Suri looked at his handsome face, which was a little green with anger. Suddenly, her heart softened again. She lowered her voice and asked politely, "where''s Miss Xiao Xiao?"


    Just now she clearly saw that Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao went into the store together. How could Mo Fanya come out of the store without any reason?


    "She''s trying on the clothes." Mofanya replied, and then looked at Suri in surprise, "how do you know Xiao Xiao is here?"


    "I see it." Suri answered frankly.


    See and see, the world is so big, the prosperous area of the city is in this piece, the street belongs to everyone, even if the chance encounter, it is not a great thing.


    Mo Fanya pondered for a moment, then looked at Suri inquisitively and said slowly, "do you see me and Xiao Xiao, so you deliberately make this disturbance at the door?"


    He was standing not far from the door, waiting for Xiao Xiao to enter the fitting room, but he didn''t know if his ear power was too good. Suri Ming Ming was at the other end of the road, but her voice still reached his ears impartially.


    Mo Fanya didn''t know whether he was in trouble or not. After hearing her voice, he even ran to watch the excitement!


    No, it''s all under Surui''s control!


    Anyway, he has never seen through Suri. He doesn''t know whether she is helpless, strong, tolerant and thoughtful.


    This woman is just his heart disease.


    Even if do an operation also can''t get rid of the heart disease!


    However, this speech of mofanya made Suri deeply insulted.


    Is she such a shameless person in his eyes?


    Deliberately acting in front of him?


    She is not a hairy lady, who would be so bored to cover up such a bad play in front of him!


    However, I''m so angry that Suri doesn''t even bother to explain.


    "Don''t think so. Anyway, even if it was a play, I didn''t take advantage of Mr. mo As she spoke, Suri pushed movaya away and was about to leave.


    This man, do you really think that all the women in the world are around him?


    Maybe she had loved him and lost herself, but she would not be humble or even humble!


    "Suri!" Seeing that Suri was leaving again, movanya hardly thought about it. Just pull her over the shoulder and let her face herself.


    Suri was so cold that she almost fell on the ground. She pushed it up to mofanya''s chest. Then, his body pressed over. Before Suri could stand firmly, the whole person was already pressed against the wall behind her. His hand was on her side, and the other hand did not gently pinch her chin.


    "Don''t run away every time you are so guilty that you don''t want to see me?" He asked in a calm voice, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Even in the hospital put down cruel words, but, he can''t let go, absolutely can''t let go.


    If the last two nights, he was uncomfortable, it was the fact that he subconsciously prompted, then Suri just felt that he was going to sink into the wall completely. Such an eager kiss was almost inconceivable to movaya. She was a little confused. She didn''t know how to respond, but she opened her eyes and looked at the enlarged face in front of her eyes. His long eyelashes trembled with excitement, and Suri was excited again with hopeless excitement. Inexplicably, as if the tsunami let her irresistible.


    Moffanya is still squeezing her. Her back is knocking against the cold wall, which is cool. In front of her, moffanya''s body is extremely hot, like a stove. She is in ice and fire, happy and suffering.


    I don''t know how long this has passed. It seems that mofanya doesn''t know how to go further. The kiss is constantly deepening, but it can''t be deepened any more. He always wants to be closer to her. This simple desire has nothing to do with desire and hope. However, Suri actually Her coldness was depressing him, but Suri moved.


    She this does not have the promising, finally has no way in Mo Fanya''s kiss to become indifferent.


    Suri''s arm is lifted up and around mofanya''s neck. Even though she is disgusted, uncomfortable and depressed in her heart, she can''t help but want to kiss him back. She responds fiercely and entangles her lips and tongue. Both sides are asking. No matter how much they entangle, suck, or get close to each other, it is not enough. They don''t know what they want Nothing can be solved, that kiss makes all the pain sharp, that kiss can''t stop, that kiss In fact, nothing!


    I don''t know how long it took. Suri felt that all the air in her body had been emptied, but she didn''t want to breathe again. Mofanya''s side is estimated to be similar, life is almost exhausted, but still can not stop.


    At last, they stopped.


    It''s not that mofanya finally releases Suri, or Suri returns to reason and pushes him away. It''s the sound of the bag falling in someone''s hand.


    This lane is not completely empty, but even if there are occasional passers-by, they will pretend not to see it. It''s understandable that the lovers in love kiss each other in the street. Besides, Suri and movanya at this time are really a good match in the eyes of outsiders.There is only one person who only wants to kill when he sees this scene.


    Xiao Xiao.


    After Xiao Xiao came out of the fitting room, he could not find the figure of Mo Fanya. She asked the shop assistant, and the salesman pointed to the other side of the road and said that he had just seen the man go to the opposite side. Xiao Xiao can only come to find Mo Fanya. She knows that Mo Fanya doesn''t know the way. If she gets lost, she will have to trouble her.


    However, I didn''t expect that when I turned to the alley, I saw such a scene that caught her off guard.


    Mofanya, actually kissing someone else!


    And that person, Xiao Xiao looked closely, soon became more furious: it was Surui again!


    And the way they kiss


    Mufanya has never kissed herself like this! Xiao Xiao thought he was too simple and pure white to kiss. But now the man who kisses Su Rui is mo Fanya!


    Xiao Xiao''s heart is like knocking over a bottle of Schisandra, especially with jealousy. She is angry and angry. Because of the falling of the shopping bag, the two people hear the sound and have separated. Su Rui turns her head and sees Xiao Xiao.


    If it had been before, Suri might have felt guilty or panicked: after all, Xiao Xiao was the one in mofanya''s heart, and she didn''t want to destroy their relationship.


    But now, there is one more Hu Juan.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao, Su Rui thought naturally that she was not the only one who had ever been a woman.


    It''s ridiculous that she has finally fallen into the same situation as Hu Juan.


    At the thought of this, all the enthusiasm aroused by Mo''s kiss just now subsided in an instant.


    "Miss Xiao Xiao." She can still greet Xiao calmly.


    Without saying a word, Xiao quickly stepped forward, "pa!" He hit Suri in the face.


    Xiao Xiao looked short and small, but her strength was so strong that Su Rui could hardly stand still. Her face turned to one side. She had to help the wall nearby with her hand in a hurry.


    On her white cheek, there were five faint finger marks.


    Suri did not fight back, nor showed any anger. After a brief absence, she even showed a charming smile. Just laughing and saying nothing.


    Mo Fanya was cold, looking at Xiao Xiao, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    How can you just rush to hit people for no reason?


    Xiao Xiao glared back and said to Mo Fanya in such a loud voice for the first time: "what do you say I do! I''m your fiancee. Now I''m a fox spirit who seduces her husband. What''s the matter


    Mo Fanya''s face was blocked, then he frowned and said in a deep voice, "then you should hit me too. It has nothing to do with her. I used it first just now."


    "You, to her, use force?" Xiao Xiao was more and more angry. She tried her best to attract Mo fan ya, who was like a lump in elm''s flesh, and could not enlighten her. As a result, turning his head, he was impatient with another woman!


    How could Xiao Xiao not be angry when he heard this!


    "Mufanya. You are cruel! Before you get married, you start to play hooky! What did your aunt say to you? She wants you to take good care of me, want you to be good to me all your life, that''s your performance, that''s your way of being good to me, and you can do anything to a poor girl. You have a fiancee and a boyfriend. What are you doing! Adultery


    Xiao Xiao looks quiet and dignified. She is an upper class girl, but her angry expression is similar to that of ordinary people.


    As a citizen, Su Rui said the pressure was great. However, in fact, she didn''t blame Xiao Xiao''s slap, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xiao Xiao''s excitement at this time. She just wanted to laugh, laugh at herself, laugh at her love just now, and laugh at her foolishness and hopelessness.


    Must things be brought to such an extent that they can be regarded as giving up?


    Although Xiao Xiao''s words are hard to hear, they can''t be refuted at all.


    Yes, what does she really want to do when she entangles with moufanya again and again? In the name of love, can you betray others at will?


    After all, he is Xiao Xiao''s fiance.


    "I''m sorry, I deserve this slap. I''ll go first. You can talk slowly." Su Rui stood up straight and touched her cheek, which was beginning to burn. She could still keep her manner. She said goodbye to Xiao Xiao politely and demurely.


    Then, she turned straight and did not wait for Xiao Xiao''s reply.


    As long as she is a normal person, her reaction will not be too polite. Suri already feels that she is insulting herself. Do you think her situation is not bad enough?


    "Suri!" At this time, she was anxious to see Suri, but it would be a shadow for him to leave.


    What''s more, he can''t just let her go.


    He had a lot more to say to her. He still has a lot of questions to answer Well, in fact, he didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he had a strong premonition.This time, he must keep Suri.


    No matter in what way, or at what cost!


    "Aya!" Seeing that mofanya stopped Suri, Xiao Xiao was also in a hurry. She stamped her feet and called Mo Fanya in a very aggrieved way. Her voice had not fallen, and her tears had already flowed out, "Aya, you can''t bully me like this. Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    Xiao Xiao, who Mo Fanya knew, had always been a proud and confident princess. It was the first time that he saw Xiao Xiao crying out in front of him, her small faces wrinkled together, and she looked pitiful. Mo Fanya was a little at a loss. His childhood education was that he was constantly stressed that Xiao Xiao is your future wife. You should treat her well and don''t bully her.


    Now, Xiao Xiao is crying because of him. Naturally, Mo Fanya can''t leave her alone.


    With this hesitation, Suri has quickly left the alley and recruited a taxi. He watched her leave resolutely, Suri''s face reflected in the rearview mirror, cold and pale, and suddenly became so strange.


    Mo Fanya only felt a fall in his heart, confused, did not know how to describe.


    Of course, he didn''t wander too long, and Xiao Xiao''s cry brought him back to reality.


    Mo Fanya turned around, bent down to pick up the bag that Xiao Xiao had left behind and sent it to her. Her attitude was obviously softened a little, "OK, don''t cry."


    "Then promise me never to see her again." Xiao Xiao wiped tears and said angrily: "you are going to marry me soon. You can''t pester with other women any more. Do you know?"


    Mofanya was silent for a moment, carrying the bag, and suddenly walked towards the other side of the road without saying a word.


    He didn''t promise Xiao Xiao anything, and he didn''t want to accept that request at all.


    Xiao Xiao was so angry that she fell down. However, she didn''t turn around like other girls. Seeing that Mo Fanya was about to go back to the road, she bit her teeth and ran after him. She reached out and grabbed his clothes and cried out, "ah ya."


    Mo Fanya had no choice but to stop. He turned around and looked at Xiao Xiao''s face with pear blossom and rain. He wanted to say it again and again. Finally, he just sighed.


    "Well, don''t cry." He reached out to wipe her tears from the corners of her eyes, and his cold eyes drooped slightly, "I will not entangle her any more. The wedding will go on as usual I''ll take care of you. "


    When he said this, movaya''s heart hurt for a while, and more importantly, he was helpless.


    Suri didn''t have him in her heart. She never even tried to fight for him. She was so free and easy. She came and left when she said it. Mofanya felt powerless. He didn''t understand girls, let alone Suri.


    There''s nothing he can do with Suri.


    However, as she said, she took her sunshine road, and he crossed his wooden bridge. Maybe, from then on, she could only go far away.


    After listening to these words, Xiao Xiao burst into tears and laughed. Her arm went around Mo Fanya''s arm, and she stuck it very quietly. Her smile was satisfied and clever, as if her fiance''s little infidelity had not hit her at all.


    What''s more, Xiao Xiao didn''t ask about the relationship between him and Suri. Her reaction was as if she had completely forgotten the scene. Mo Fanya was surprised. He thought Xiao Xiao would quarrel with him for a long time. Unexpectedly, she was relieved so easily.


    "By the way, I saw a tie just now. It''s beautiful. It must be very suitable for Aya... " When she returned to the main street, Xiao Xiao seemed to have renewed her desire for shopping. She took Mo Fanya and went to a men''s clothing store.


    Although Mo Fanya had no interest and no mood, she could not refuse, but she was dragged in by Xiao Xiao.


    When Mo Fanya came to the front, the smile on Xiao Xiao''s face gradually gathered up, and his eyes with tears suddenly became deep and sharp.


    Su Rui --


    are you really toasting and not eating? After Suri jumped into the taxi, she gasped in her chest. She was not angry. Really, even if Xiao Xiao slapped her, she didn''t mean to be angry. She deserved the slap.


    This slap can also wake her up completely. From now on, it will be over.


    But why did he kiss her?


    Su Rui can''t understand and has decided not to think about it any more. She can''t worry about this old thing which has been repeated for five years. What she has to do now is to make money and take care of Lele.


    It''s almost time to make an appointment with boss Chen in the evening. She has to mend her makeup first and ask if the arrangements are in place.


    Just thinking, the driver in front of the taxi suddenly kindly asked, "Miss, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Su Rui shakes her head. Through the rearview mirror, she sees that the driver is looking at herself through the mirror. She is stunned. She thinks that the palm print on her face is too eye-catching.


    She took out the make-up mirror from her bag to see what happened to her cheek. However, when the mirror was opened, she found that the driver asked her not because of the marks on her face, but because of the marks on her face¡ª¡ªIt turned out that before she knew it, she was already in tears. Hands feel up, only feel a piece of wet answer, tears stay on the face for too long, already cold.


    It''s amazing. Suri cried and wanted to laugh: she cried, but she didn''t even know it.


    The brain is buzzing, a blank, and the senses are more dull than ever. This face seems not to be their own, the tears are not their own, she is just a numb walking corpse.


    "Miss, have you met something sad?" The driver was worried when he saw that Su Rui was crying and laughing. Although the young lady was well-dressed and not bad looking, he could not be sure that she was mentally ill. He asked tentatively.


    Suri shook his head and tried to smile: "no, I met a very happy thing, so I cried with joy. Please hurry up. I have something else to do


    In fact, the driver didn''t believe her words. If it was a happy thing, why did she have such a strong sadness in her eyes?


    It''s so easy to get to the destination. Suri pays the fare and walks into the bar in the driver''s surprised eyes. Instead of going directly to her room, she went to the bathroom to make up. Facing the bright mirror in the restroom, Su Ruicai knew how bad it was at the moment: all the makeup had been covered with tears, and his eyes were crying, so red, like a big rabbit, the palm print on the right cheek was more serious than at the beginning. The five traces of it did not know whether concealment could be concealment with concealer.


    First, she rolled her face with cold water to cheer up and start to make up again: her face had to be covered with heavy powder to hide the five light blue marks on her cheek. Her eyes were too red, and she was forced to draw a smoke makeup that was not too exaggerated. Originally she wanted to go the pure route, but now she was forced to put on a heavy makeup. However, heavy makeup is also good, she will go to a play later, heavy makeup can better cover up her expression, so that she will not be exposed.


    After cleaning up, Suri looks at the impeccable face in the mirror and suddenly feels strange to herself.


    In fact, she did not understand what kind of soul was hidden under this face. It was as if all the emotions stirred up by Si Guanqun that night came from, body or soul, or from a secret desire that she had never discovered. She had no clue.


    There is a devil in everyone''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Su Rui laughs at herself, opens the door of the bathroom and walks to the reserved box room.


    The facilities in the room are ready. Suri asks the waiter to open a few bottles of red wine. Then, sitting on the sofa, she dials the phone number she found at noon.


    "Excuse me, is that Mrs. Chen?" She called each other calmly and said.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner starts at eight o''clock. Boss Chen and the manager of another colleague arrive at the box on time. Su Rui stands up and greets him with a smile and a smile, "boss Chen."


    As soon as boss Chen saw Su Rui, he immediately became very happy. Although he let Suri run away last time, in fact, he never forgot about Suri. Few girls working in the marketing department are so pure from their bones. Today, her dress is a little more mature, but it is a different style.


    A woman with taste is more unforgettable than a beautiful woman.


    "Manager Su hasn''t contacted us for a while." After waiting for a seat, Mr. Chen pointed out.


    Su Rui chuckled and said, "I stayed in other departments for some time because of my work. Recently, I just transferred back. You see, as soon as I came back, I contacted boss Chen. Well, in order to make amends, I''ll make a toast first. " Su Rui is not wordy. She takes up her glass, raises it in front of boss Chen, raises her arms flat, and drinks straight down. One breath, not even breath.


    Boss Chen was very happy. Su Rui''s opening attitude has already indicated that it will be a very happy evening.


    "Excuse me, go to the bathroom." After putting down the glass, Suri seems to be a little overwhelmed, holding her forehead and apologizing.


    Boss Chen nodded quickly, "go ahead. Don''t go back like last time. If manager Su stands us up again, then..."


    "Of course not. I really drank too much last time. This time, it''s just the beginning." Su Rui''s voice is soft and soft. When she talks, she also glances at boss Chen from the corner of her eye. The amorous feelings of that glance almost make boss Chen surprised to be speechless.


    Then, Suri leaves.


    She didn''t go to the bathroom. The glass of red wine mixed with green tea didn''t make her any better. Her drinking capacity had already been trained in her sales career in recent years. The door was not closed, so Suri stood at the door and looked at it quietly through the crack.


    Sure enough, boss Chen began to do the same thing again. He took out a small sky blue pill from his arms and threw it into Su Ruigang''s empty glass. He poured red wine, shaken it well, and then put it back as if nothing had happened.


    Suri sneered, waited outside for a while, then pushed the door and walked in.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." As she walked back to her seat, she apologized in a delicate voice. When she was at the table, she looked at the glass that had been drugged and was about to take it up to drink. Suddenly she remembered something and looked at the manager brought by boss Chen with embarrassment.


    That person is boss Chen''s confidant, has seen too many such occasions, has been looking at the nose and eyes, where disguise invisible person.


    "Boss Chen, I''m sorry. Maybe I was in a hurry just now. I''m a little dizzy. Could you please help me buy some medicine for headache..." Without waiting for boss Chen to speak, she took the initiative to send the light bulb away. Naturally, boss Chen had no objection. He turned and nodded to the other party. After thinking for a while, he sent him to the door and explained in a low voice.


    Suri hears a few words vaguely. It''s nothing but "don''t let your wife find out" and "let''s have a meeting outside"


    Words like that.


    Su Rui is speechless, but her hand quickly changes the glass in front of her and boss Chen.


    It''s his own fault to invite the emperor into the urn.


    After finishing all that nonsense, boss Chen closed the door of the private room and came to Su Rui''s side again. "Come on, for the sake of the successful negotiation of the contract, this glass of wine must be drunk."


    Suri raises her glass and smiles.


    After drinking, boss Chen looks at the bottom of Suri''s empty glass, and his smile is deeper. He drinks all the red wine in his hand. After drinking, boss Chen looks at Suri''s expression, but his eyes are more and more blurred


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Suri is sitting in the hotel room next to the bar. She has two rooms. It''s upstairs. It''s in use.


    Downstairs in this room, there is a real-time monitoring video recorder. In the TV screen, there are extremely unbearable scenes: red naked men and women are entangled, and the light is dim. Although you can''t see the panorama clearly, occasionally when the camera zooms in, you can see that the man with a big stomach is boss Chen who was still drinking with Su Rui in the bar just now.


    As for the other woman, her figure was graceful, her face was beautiful, and her posture was more skillful. At a glance, you will know that it is an old hand in the party.


    Hearing the knock on the door outside, Suri gets up from her chair. Instead of opening the door in a hurry, she goes to the table and pours herself a glass of boiling water.Then, with her cup in her hand, she slowly walked to the door and opened the door.


    "Mrs. Chen?" The door is a graceful and rich middle-aged woman. Although the face is no longer, but the kind of pressing atmosphere is still very obvious, the makeup is very thick, the deep eye liner not only exposes her age, but also makes her eyes become fierce and aggressive.


    "You called me?" Mrs. Chen looks at Su Rui suspiciously. Su Rui''s make-up has been cleaned. At this time, she has a plain face, which is no different from the girls everywhere in the street.


    "I called." Suri said with a smile, "there is a contract. I hope Mrs. Chen can sign it for you."


    Mrs. Chen looked at her warily. "You said you wanted to show me something, but I think I need to tell you in advance that I won''t be threatened, and there''s nothing I can do to others. If you want to say that you have an affair with my husband..." Mrs. Chen looked contemptuously at the furnishings inside the hotel room and said, "it''s natural for men to cheat. I already know that. With this, you can''t get anything from me."


    "How could I have an affair with your husband?" As if she had heard the funniest joke in the world, Suri closed her mouth and said, "for a man like that, only Mrs. Chen will treasure him. I don''t want to look at him. I also know that Mrs. Chen has long known that Mr. Chen is fooling around outside. You know that many of the girls are victims, but you still let him play outside. ¡ª¡ªEven use this kind of thing to threaten those girls and provide you with trade secrets. I have found out that you are nothing but the same breed. "


    If she had not known this, Suri would not have let a wife witness such a cruel thing.


    Otherwise, she is also sorry for the woman who was betrayed by her husband like Li AI.


    However, Su Rui has always been clean and neat in his life, and his love and hate must be investigated. To like people, to be good, to hate people, also never leave room.


    Now, for example.


    "Now that you know, what can you use to talk to me about chips?" Mrs. Chen stares at her, vaguely already has a kind of strong hostility. When talking, Mrs. Chen''s hand is always in her bag. Suri knows that her hand must press the shortcut key of her mobile phone, and there must be several powerful men at the other end of the shortcut key.


    However, since Suri has taken this step, he will not come rashly.


    "Before we negotiate, why don''t Mrs. Chen come in and have a look at my chips?" Su Rui said, already avoided body, let Mrs. Chen come in.


    Mrs. Chen looked at the room again. The room was empty and even the wardrobe was open. It was not easy to hide someone. Suri obviously thought of this, so she put everything clearly to dispel women''s concerns.


    Mrs. Chen came in after all.


    People with ghosts in their hearts will feel guilty more or less.


    The pictures on the screen continued to play, and the panting and groaning voices gradually subsided. The man with a big stomach turned over from the woman and lay on one side. The woman was also curled up in his arms, drawing circles of fingers on his chest.


    "Which is better, your wife or me?" The woman asked.


    "How can that Tigress compare with you?" Boss Chen turned his head and slapped a kiss on the beauty''s cheek, "you are just a goblin."


    "Is your wife an old goblin?"


    "She? Old goblin? The old goblin flattered her. She was an old witch. I''m still a disgusting spider spirit. I don''t want to see what I look like, but I want to Tut Tut, it turns off my appetite... "


    "You are so bad..."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, there''s another round of giggling and panting. Suri goes over and turns off the TV.


    There was an extraordinary silence in the room.


    Then she turned to look at Mrs. Chen, whose face was a little purple with anger.


    Suri has even begun to sympathize with her. Although this woman is not a good woman, it''s really a very sad thing to follow her husband in bed to slander herself beside other women.


    "What do you want?" Mrs. Chen was in the mall after all. Although she was very angry, she did not immediately rush to catch a traitor. Instead, she negotiated with Suri calmly.


    Suri admired her composure.


    "As I said, it''s just a contract. In fact, this contract is good for both parties. The reason why we have to spend so much time is not to tell Mrs. Chen and boss Chen that they will always meet ghosts if they walk many nights." Suri''s attitude can be called amiable, and the smile on her face is perfect.


    "Are you the ghost?" Mrs. Chen looked at her and asked.


    Suri is noncommittal.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m going to..."


    "It has been copied several times and put in a few friends I trust. If there is any situation on my side, tomorrow, all websites will enjoy talking about boss Chen''s performance. Of course, what he said in bed, I''m afraid, can lead to some reverie." Su Rui interrupted Mrs. Chen slowly, shaking a glass of water in her hand and drinking water leisurely.Mrs. Chen looks like the bottom of a pot, but she can''t say anything.


    Now, the biggest news on the Internet, of course, is the confrontation between old a and Shang Tiannan. Everyone''s gossip is stirred up by this earth shaking dispute. If there is another hotel door at this time, their husband and wife will immediately become sharp figures.


    Mrs. Chen did not want this to happen.


    "You really just want to sign a contract?" She asked again, somewhat strangely.


    With this video, Suri wants to blackmail more things, which is completely feasible. As Suri said, in fact, BondA has always been very interested in this contract, but the new boss of Bowei, Mo''s little East, has not paid much attention to it.


    Even if they signed the contract, there was no loss at all. The advantages outweighed the disadvantages.


    In this world, how can there be such a cheap thing?


    "Yes, I only need this contract. After you sign it, as long as you don''t play around with other girls, I''ll destroy this video forever. " Su Rui said faintly, "I do what I say."


    Mrs. Chen looked at her for a long time and finally nodded, "OK, I believe you."


    Fifteen minutes later, Suri came out of the hotel with a signed contract. When she was about to leave, Mrs. Chen suddenly stopped her and asked emphatically, "you say, your name is Suri?"


    Su Rui nods, "yes"


    she doesn''t change her name or sit down. From the beginning, she doesn''t intend to hide it.


    Mrs. Chen''s expression moved, and hesitated to ask, "then you Do you know Mr. Si? "


    "Mr. Si?" Suri hasn''t responded.


    "Crowns." Mrs. Chen simply called the roll.


    Su Rui''s face was slightly stunned, and he couldn''t answer.


    When Mrs. Chen saw her expression, she already knew the answer. She seemed to be slightly surprised. Then, she quickly added, "in fact, in a few months, we still have a batch of equipment to be replaced. If Ms. Su is interested, she can come to my office tomorrow to talk about it, or I can ask the relevant personnel to find you."


    I don''t know why. Mrs. Chen, who was eager to kill Suri just now, suddenly took a 180 degree turn.


    Suri''s almost not used to it.


    She said, "Oh, thank you." she was in a fog.


    However, in fact, she also vaguely guessed that a large part of Mrs. Chen''s later attitude was due to Scutellaria group.


    In fact, she has always benefited from the relationship between her and Si Guanqun. Moreover, it is not an open relationship.


    But if it wasn''t for Si Guanqun, why did Mrs. Chen specifically ask such a question?


    In the end, Surui shakes her head and decides not to think about it any more. Anyway, she has successfully signed a contract and taught the man a lesson. The Commission of this business should be able to support for half a year. In half a year, she can negotiate more and even think about some other more reliable Projects - she has qualifications, experience, ability and resources. Why not What can I do for myself?


    No one depends on her. She''s on her own. Only myself, is the only one who can hold hands tightly.


    ¡­¡­ Si Guanqun also has not contacted her any more, those two short messages went out, such as a bullock into the sea, no more sound.


    Move the bag to the inside of her chest. Suri raises her hand to stop the car. She wanted to take a taxi back to the hospital. By the way, she tells Li ai the good news. However, the last one in front of her is not a taxi.


    She stared at the familiar Audi in front of her and the memorable license plate number in front of her.


    The mobile phone, which has been silent, also rings at this time.


    His own number.


    Suri picks up the phone for no reason and connects.


    But the eyes have been staring at the window, as if through the black glass, you can see the face of the person inside.


    "I want to see you." At the other end of the phone, four faint and deep voices, like electric current, darted through the listener''s body.


    Suri can''t answer. She can''t.


    She has been trying to get rid of the crowns, has been trying to completely fade the crowns from her life, but when the crowns really stop in front of her. In his cold day, and cold in this way suddenly appeared in front of her, Suri suddenly found: in fact, he is really looking forward to his call.


    Maybe it''s vanity, maybe it''s really dependent. She also wants to see him. When she sees him, she will feel caught. You can be afraid of nothing.


    "Good." She only answered one word.


    Then, the door opens, and Si Guanqun gives way to her, and gives her the position close to Suri.


    After a brief hesitation, Suri finally gets in.


    The car skidded again, which was the direction to the hospital. He knew that she was anxious to go back to see Lele.


    This car is much more chic than the lengthened one, and the sense of space is not as spacious as the two. The city lights are passing by the window, and occasionally there are lights on each other''s faces. Suri doesn''t turn to look at him, and doesn''t know what the expression of Guan Qun is at this time, but she can clearly feel his existence, his breath, his smell, his eyes, and his feelings Tap your fingers on your knees.This silence continued until the first few intersections near the hospital. Su Rui sighed in his heart: it''s the only way.


    She wants to get married, and he can''t give her marriage. It''s a dead knot. Therefore, no one needs to speak again.


    One last time, that''s good.


    "Who are you going to marry?" Also at this time, the silent for a long time, Si Guanqun, finally spoke.


    I don''t know if it''s Suri''s illusion. She thinks this sentence is a little hoarse.


    Suri is noncommittal.


    "I don''t have a marriage partner for the time being, but I''ll find one in a month." She''s honest, she''s honest.


    In front of Si Guanqun, she really didn''t need to cover up anything. Anyway, he knew everything and would know sooner or later.


    "Why do you have to get married?" He asked.


    Suri suddenly wanted to laugh. In fact, she did, "because I''m a layman."


    Ordinary people have to have the love and hatred of the common people. She is different from him. She doesn''t have the mentality of being superior and playing casually.


    "Don''t get married." Si Guanqun raised his hand, against the lower lip, whispered: "give me some time."


    Suri turns and looks at him with a little surprise.


    Through the streetlights outside the window, Si Guanqun looks like the profile of a Greek sculpture. The three-dimensional shadows of five facial features overlap, and the shadow blurs the years. She suddenly feels that he is really handsome. In the torrent of time, the ups and downs of the world, but still handsome and steady.


    It''s exciting. Every woman has a heart. This kind of heart, has nothing to do with love and hate, just like to see a great work of art, you may not be obsessed with it, but, still involuntarily attracted by it.


    Suri doesn''t understand. What does he mean by "give him some time"?


    Has he not played enough of this game of chasing and benefactor?


    So, you want her to play with him?


    Suri didn''t promise anything, but when he saw his face, he said coldly, "how old are you?"


    With this question, Suri almost wants to bite off her tongue.


    What''s the problem?


    It''s too dark!


    On such an occasion, such a relationship and such an opportunity, she even asked him, "Hey, how old are you?"


    Sure enough, Si Guanqun was also stunned. He turned his eyes to Su Rui, and his eyes stopped on her cheek. The pale foundation may escape everyone''s attention to finger marks, but it is useless to him.


    However, Si Guanqun did not say anything, of course, not to ask.


    So he took back his eyes, looked straight ahead, and replied indifferently, "thirty eight."


    This is the first time that a woman has asked him about his age directly, and Si Guanqun can only answer honestly. This feeling is very strange, as if the situation is suddenly out of his control.


    In fact, from the beginning, things have been off track.


    Suri said, "Oh," I can''t answer.


    In fact, Guan Si''s age does not make her feel vague. In fact, this number does not make any people feel vague. So that people will ignore his real age.


    Suri didn''t really want to care about these things, but she felt very unwilling and unequal.


    He knew everything about her and could appear before her in an absolutely authoritative way at any time, but she knew nothing about him.


    Even the most basic age is unknown.


    "I am twenty-four this year." Maybe she didn''t want to be in the cold. Su Rui didn''t have a word to fill in.


    "Si Guanqun or a face of indifference," I know


    Suri wants to bite her tongue again.


    Bullshit. What doesn''t he know?


    There was another silence. Suri lowered her head and asked softly, "Why me?"


    As she said before, there are too many young and enchanting bodies in the world, and there are too many publicized and enthusiastic personalities in the world. Si Guanqun can choose at will, and can get a lot of them with little effort. What''s the reason to be stuck with her?


    She is such an "ungrateful" person.


    Suri didn''t understand and couldn''t figure out the joints. She is not a little girl, and she also knows how realistic men are. In other words, men and women in this world are all realistic. Is there any fairy tale about Cinderella?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Si Guanqun was quiet for a while, his eyes drooped, his voice was low and deep, as if he were hesitant and uncertain. For a long time, he replied with a sigh: "if I tell you that it has already exceeded my own knowledge, and I can''t explain it to you, will you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Rui is a little stunned, but actually he believes it. For example, if someone asks her why she was so crazy about movanya, maybe Suri''s reaction is: God knows!


    There is no reason, but


    If the other party is Si Guanqun


    "When you rushed into the club, I didn''t notice your appearance at all. I just thought that you were an interesting girl. All day long, when I think of you, I feel happy. Later, I saw you in the shopping mall in front of Hyatt Hotel, but I recognized you at a glance. There were many people in the square that day, but I only saw you. Now I can even clearly remember the way you walked, the look on your face, and the brown stains on your clothes. At that time, I felt even the stains were comfortable and pleasing. I don''t know why, I just want to look at it all the time. In fact, I followed you for a long time, looking at your back from afar, seeing you wandering in the window, looking at your eyes when you see that skirt. From about that moment on, I wanted to put the world under your feet. " Si Guanqun laughs at himself. His smile is too light and shallow, extremely pure, like a Wang River water, rippling away. "As you think, I''ve been thirty-eight, and I''ve gone half way through my life. If I said that I fell in love with you at first sight and longed for you like a hairy boy who just fell in love with him, you would probably feel incredible. For me, it''s also a great thing to admit this fact It''s incredible. "


    "You can laugh at me." Finish saying that, Si Guanqun raised his hand to rub the eyebrow heart, self mockery way.


    Suri didn''t laugh at all. She just didn''t know how to respond.


    "So Marry me. Since you like me, why don''t you marry me? " Suri sat up straight, looked at him and said, "I don''t want your financial resources or your power. I just want a family and a lifelong commitment. If you are as you say If you like me, why don''t you marry me? "


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who the marriage object is after a month''s marriage. However, Si Guanqun is different. If the other party is Si Guanqun, if he is willing to marry her, Suri is actually willing to. She didn''t hate him. In fact, many times, he moved her. Maybe it wasn''t strong enough to be unique. But if two people have a good feeling for each other, why not just marry?


    She can see him simply as Si Guanqun. Suri is also very happy to let him be Lele''s father. She will teach Lele a lot of things, deal with people and philosophy of life. He is full of wisdom that cannot be ignored.


    Yes, if Si Guanqun didn''t just ask her to be his lover, Suri would agree to marry him. Even if he is not a Wen, he is nothing.


    Si Guanqun was stunned.


    He is a little unexpected, has been trying to resist his Suri, but coldly proposed to him. She always takes her by surprise.


    His experience and wisdom, in her body, always appear so powerless and lack.


    "Suri..." He couldn''t help but call her name with a wry smile.


    "When you get married or leave my life completely, don''t try to test my attitude with that cat and mouse attitude while saying you like me. You can say I''m calm or realistic, but I won''t give my feelings to anyone, including you, except for the people I''ll spend my life with. " Su Rui''s tone is really frightful. After sending a text message today, her vague expectation has already made her afraid.


    She didn''t want to look forward to the impossible anymore. She doesn''t want to go and like someone casually, but Damn it, she felt that she liked Si Guanqun a little. The light sense of dependence was also an experience she had never had before.


    At least, Suri never wanted to rely on movaya in the past. If she was in danger with movanya, maybe she was the one who would step up to protect him.


    But if it is Si Guanqun, she can hide and ignore everything under his wings - it''s hard to insist, but it''s easy to sink.


    The car has stopped at the door of the hospital. Suri looks at Si Guanqun. She is waiting for his answer.


    Si Guanqun did not speak for a long time.


    Suri finally takes back her eyes. She lowers her head and smiles. "I will return the money to you as soon as possible. Thank you for taking care of me during this period." With that, she put her hand on the door and pushed it open. Then she went down without looking back.


    Can''t nostalgia, Suri decided not to allow himself to nostalgia. She has been woken up by Xiao Xiao''s slap. She wants a normal feeling, a normal life, a home that can be used as a lifelong home, and a man who says that she loves himself. If she can''t do this, what else can she expect from him?


    Let''s finish earlier, before we get more tangled.


    Si Guanqun watched her get off the bus. After a short pause, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm.Su Rui''s foot has stepped on the ground, but her arm is grasped by Si Guanqun. She turns her head and looks at him inquisitively. Her eyes are cold, but she is disappointed.


    "Let''s get together." He said.


    Su Rui is stunned. She doesn''t quite understand what the word "association" means.


    "I can''t explain my scruples to you, but I can''t let you go at this time. Give each other 20 days. If after 20 days, you still feel that you have to get married... " The crowns pause, holding Surui''s hand, exerting their strength slightly, as if they were making great determination. "We''ll get married."


    In fact, Suri did not expect any more. In fact, she forced Si Guanqun to marry her, but it was just a desperate move: she thought he would not agree, so it was the wisest choice to put the facts out and let both of them stay away.


    So, in the face of the promise of Si Guanqun, Suri was a little bit stupefied. After a long time, she nodded, "OK."


    So What is the situation now?


    "You promised. From today on, you will be my girlfriend. Did I get it right? " Si Guanqun''s look was slightly slow, and her eyes were as deep as the pool. As if it could suck her in.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Suri nods.


    She felt as if she were in a daze: so they''re dating now?


    Si Guanqun, her boyfriend?


    Although she is the mother of a four-year-old boy, Suri seems to have never been in love and has never become a "girlfriend" of a person


    Alex''s camouflage was purely to confuse movanya. Of course, it was not enough.


    "I''ll take you up." Si Guanqun said that he had got out of the car. Ben''s hand on Suri''s arm slipped down and held her fingertips. Then, his fingers passed through her fingers and naturally intertwined with each other, becoming a tight grip.


    Su Rui is so confused that he leads him into the hospital.


    ¡­¡­ If they don''t get married for 20 days, or if they don''t change their attitude?


    Is this understanding correct?


    The development of things is a little unexpected. In the morning, Suri still thinks about how to get rid of this person. However, in the evening, she actually becomes a boyfriend and girlfriend. She doesn''t know whether to laugh or not Surprised.


    It feels like a dream.


    "What''s the matter?" See her daze, Si Guanqun owe body, light ask.


    Suri shakes her head.


    He held the hand, has begun to exude a little sweat, she has a feeling of being pushed forward, the pace is too fast, but the thinking is too slow.


    "In fact, I don''t know what people need to do, dating, or shopping, or watching movies. After you think about it, tell me directly, and I will cooperate." Si Guanqun''s hand is tight, looks at the front, continues the way.


    Su Rui can''t help laughing after hearing the speech.


    What''s going on?


    Obviously, they are not pure boys and girls. As a result, they even play a game of communication. As a result, they are two inexperienced people.


    "You haven''t had a girlfriend?" Suri asked.


    If Si Guanqun said no, she would not believe her death.


    How can a 38 year old man not have enough status in this novel?


    "Well..." Si Guanqun led her to the elevator and said, "if you say normal communication, maybe There is no such thing


    "What is abnormal communication?" Suri asked with wide eyes.


    The sweat in her palm is getting heavier and heavier, and the thick and sticky touch extends from her palm to her heart. Suri feels that the whole person is sticky. This sticky feeling suddenly makes her feel that she is very close to the person next to her.


    She was a little dizzy and began to speak without taboo.


    "If you want to know, I''ll let you know later." Si Guanqun said, had stopped in front of the elevator, he released his hand, press the upward floor.


    The elevator happened to be on the first floor, and they left soon.


    "Go in. You''re already a man with a boyfriend, so don''t go on blind dates." Si Guanqun smiles at her way.


    Suri''s face is a little red.


    "And..." He finally reached out and gently stroked the red mark on her cheek, and his tone became dignified. "Don''t get hurt for any other man."


    This sentence made Surui feel as if her heart had been pinched by something. What else did she want to say? Si Guanqun had taken back his hand, and the elevator door closed at this time.


    She was in the same place for a long time before she remembered to press the floor where Lele was. She didn''t know whether Si Guanqun had turned around and left. Maybe she was still at the other end of the elevator door. Her eyes were penetrating and powerful. She was flustered and didn''t know what was wrong with her.Unexpectedly, I fell in love like this


    That kind of unreal feeling is more and more thick, but there will still be a kind of light joy, seeping out from the four limbs, let her face smile.


    < br ¡« < br ¡« < br ¡« < br ¡« < br ¡«.


    From the moment Suri stepped into the ward, she was staring at her like this.


    "There''s a situation."


    After half a day, Li AI came to a conclusion, "look at your face, it''s white and red. Why, did you meet a good person today?"


    "No, it''s me who signed in a big order. The Commission is enough for us to spend half a year without worrying about food and clothing." Su Rui said with a smile, "well, although I have been a nominal Secretary for a period of time, my sister is still very young."


    Lee Aton made a sign of disdain.


    "The doctor said Lele has recovered very well. In half a month, he will be able to go home to recuperate." Li AI asks Su Rui to calm down and turn her head. She still asks: "there should be other things. Look at your little eyes. There are two words" peach blossom "written in it. Hurry up to tell us who we met on the blind date today. Is there any score? If appropriate. Drag it out and ask your sister to refer to it for you. "


    Li AI is still more concerned about this issue. She has been in the business for too long, but she has no idea about money. Therefore, Su Rui''s exciting big order has not touched Li AI at all.


    Su Rui had just fed Lele some porridge. Li AI asked her bluntly. She was afraid that Lele would understand. She quickly put the bowl to mother Su next to her, and dragged Li AI to the corridor. "Hey, don''t make a blind date in front of Lele. Do you want me to show up?"


    "No, he''s still young." Li AI quickly turned his mouth.


    Suri wiped his sweat. "Where''s Jay?"


    "I went to Alex''s bar. They signed up today and started singing tomorrow." After Li AI''s reply, she sees Suri frowning and scowling beside her. She leaves with a straight face and says, "Hey, don''t look at the left and right, and confess and be lenient." As he said this, Li AI seemed to find something. He came closer and looked at Su Rui''s face for a long time. Then he said, "how do you think your right face is very red..."


    Su Rui, with a smile, turned her head and said, "well, something happened today, and I have a boyfriend


    Li AI immediately glared, "no, dating is so useful? Then I''ll go on a blind date, too


    "Not the one you know on a blind date." Su Rui thinks of the middle-aged man he met in the afternoon. He immediately makes a fuss and throws the image out of the sky. "It''s another person."


    "Who is it?" Li AI was busy asking.


    "You know that." Suri said with a smile.


    Li AI thought about it for a long time. At last, he suddenly realized: "don''t you That elm pimple finally came to light? He confessed to you? I''ll say, Alex is absolutely a good man -- "


    " what Alex? " Su Rui quickly stopped Li AI''s wishful thinking, scratched his head and whispered, "it''s Si Guanqun."


    Silence.


    Li AI was dumb.


    "Si Guanqun said, let''s get together." Suri is still smiling, that kind of peaceful and quiet smile, almost with happiness.


    "Just socializing? However, that man is a famous woman killer. He will not marry anyone. If he is with Si Guanqun, he will be tired to death. " Li AI seems to have finally digested the problem. After a brief silence, she kindly reminds Suri, "you should think twice, and you can''t be deceived by his rhetoric."


    However, after finishing this sentence, Li AI felt that it was wrong. Pu: is Si Guanqun the kind of person who talks eloquently?


    There was no need for rhetoric.


    Moreover, speaking of speaking, he had a lot of women with him, but the women he admitted to be in contact with were none!


    "After 20 days of association, if they feel right for each other, they will get married." Suri pursed her lips and said it quietly.


    Li AI is stunned, "he says, get married?"


    Suri nodded hard. "Yes, get married."


    Obviously, even Li AI didn''t expect that Si Guanqun decided to marry her. He agreed to a woman''s willful request. But why?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what to say. With his status and historical character, if he promises you like this, he should not be lying. However, I always feel uneasy Li AI didn''t know whether to congratulate or worry about her good friend''s good news. After thinking for a long time, she cautiously advised: "to be fair, I hope you can find an ordinary person. It''s really no good. Alex is also good. Like Alex, if you marry him, I will be relieved."


    "I know Alex is good, but isn''t he interested in people? Besides, rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests." Su Rui interrupts Li AI, turns his head and looks at the blue sky outside the window a little dejected. "Li AI, I want to give myself a chance."


    She wanted to give herself a chance to like others again.If there is anyone else in the world who can pull her out of the shadow of movanya, that person must be si Guanqun. He has such power. She even felt that she could like Si Guanqun. This is a good attempt, and then the next life, to wholeheartedly like another person, such a vision, is to think about, will also feel very happy.


    "But, for you, Si Guanqun is too powerful..." Li AI is still worried.


    This marriage is obviously not the right door.


    Li AI just ended a marriage like Cinderella. At the beginning, she had the same vision as Suri: a seemingly powerful person appeared in front of her, and he seemed to be able to create a new world for you.


    But in the end?


    Finally, the weak will always be the first loser. You can enter his class by that link, but you can never really integrate into it. Over time, feelings will fade and loyalty will depreciate. At that time, what should Suri do?


    "Well, I won''t marry him, I mean, I won''t really enter his world. Even if we really get married, he is just Si Guanqun. He can be my son''s father. We can stay together for the rest of our lives. I will try not to rely on him and use all his resources, but treat him as a pure husband. " Suri was smiling, her voice was soft, like the floating feather in her dream, dreamy and fragile.


    Hearing this, Li AI can''t beat her any more.


    Only blessing.


    "Well What about movanya? " After a while, Li AI asked anxiously.


    "Mofanya and Xiao Xiao are going to get married next week." Suri straightened up and replied without much emotion, "Oh, I''ll choose a good gift then."


    When Li AI mentioned the name, Suri could even feel the burning pain on her right cheek. The pain was strange, not obvious, or even physical, but it was so painful that she pulled her heart and lung.


    She doesn''t want to be furtive, like a person secretly, hide his name, and absorb the warmth of his occasional charity like moths to the fire. That kiss Even if it is deep and fierce, what is it?


    When Xiao Xiao slapped her, mofanya was still just watching. He had no position to speak for her. Maybe, he didn''t even plan to. She was like a poacher caught by her owner. She was shameless and yelled and beaten.


    Li AI looks at Suri anxiously and doesn''t mention the name again.


    "Don''t you want to congratulate me? I have a good boyfriend, at least, so far, he has been nice to me Su Rui said with a smile.


    There is a person, a relationship, can be aboveboard on the table, tell everyone, it is such a happy thing.


    Because of this kindness of Si Guanqun, she felt that she had begun to like him.


    He, Si Guanqun, is her, Suri''s boyfriend


    Oh, that''s good.


    "Well, Congratulations, anyway, Si Guanqun is not that kind of unreliable person, even if in the future Well, I hope you''re OK anyway Li AI waved his hand and concluded boldly, "no matter, according to the rules of college, if you want to soak our sisters, you have to get through our relationship first. Let''s invite Guan Qun to dinner. "


    "Ah? Oh. "


    "He is so rich that he should be given a good meal. Let me think about it. How about the whole revolving restaurant of Hyatt?" Li AI said with a smile.


    Suri Khan, "hello..."


    Li AI immediately changed her words. "OK, I''m kidding. I know you just want to have a good talk with him and get to know each other. I won''t make trouble. In these 20 days, you should think clearly and never do anything that you regret. " Li AI''s expression is cautious again. She really cares about her.


    "Well." Suri nods heavily.


    "By the way, will he accept music?" When he returned to the ward, Li AI asked again.


    Suri nods. "Well."


    Si Guanqun knows everything about her. If he doesn''t say anything, he will accept it all. That''s why Suri chose Si Guanqun. She can be her real self in front of him. She doesn''t need to hide anything and explain anything.


    He knows it anyway.


    "It''s true that Alex didn''t show up today. At the critical moment, he didn''t know where he was. On the contrary, he let others get ahead." Li AI suddenly said something else angrily.


    Suri was stunned. "I saw him in the morning, and What''s the first step? " She has a black thread.


    "Just now, Jay called and said that he didn''t see Alex in the bar, and his mobile phone was turned off. They signed with the lobby manager on the left bank. Alex is mysterious recently. Isn''t something wrong? " Li AIPO was entangled in the war.


    Suri immediately remembered what the doctor had said.


    "We''ll go and see Alex later." She suggested.She''s really worried about Alex right now.


    "Yes. Wait until Lele is asleep. I''ll go and have a look with you. And do you want to send my mother back first? " Li AI has already started calling "Ma" in a loud voice.


    Suri nods.


    Mother''s health is not good, can''t accompany them to boil in the hospital.


    "Take my car back. I''ll park it downstairs. Here''s the key." Li AI said, has given the car key to Suri, "I''ll wait for you in the hospital, when you come back, we''ll go to the bar to find Alex."


    Suri grinned and asked, "don''t you want to see SJ''s performance?"


    Li AI Du mouth, made a disdainful expression, but also did not deny.


    In this way, this Jay is quite hopeful Suri thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Today''s examination results of Lele are extremely good. The liver, kidney, spleen and stomach are all in good health. There are no symptoms of infection or rejection. They are young and have strong recovery ability. If they continue to do so, they will be discharged after more than 20 days of observation.


    Although Xu Shaobai has left, because the operation was supervised by Xu Shaobai himself, other doctors in the hospital are very conscientious and pay a lot of attention to Lele.


    After these two days, Lele''s wound did not hurt as much as the previous two days. Gradually, he began to eat some food, and his spirit improved a lot.


    When Suri knew the result, she was very happy. She kisses him on the forehead and persuades Su''s mother for a few words. Until Suri says she wants to eat home cooked food, she finally persuades her mother to send her home first.


    Li AI''s Ferrari is really popular. Suri has never driven such a good car before. He got on the car and studied it for a long time before he stepped on the accelerator.


    Along the way, Suri can gradually understand why those people are so desperate to buy a good car.


    I''m used to the speed of Ferrari. I''m afraid it''s all floating clouds.


    Su''s mother told her to "drive slowly". After su Rui had completely started, Su''s tight nerves slowly slowed down.


    "After mom goes back, have a good rest, Lele has other care, no problem." Suri comforted as she drove carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I heard that after heart surgery, the one who lived the longest was only 18 years. " Su''s mother sighed, "as soon as I think of this, I feel my chest is very stuffy."


    "Lele is different from others. After that, he will live a long life. " Suri''s hand clenched the steering wheel, and her reply was still confident and determined.


    "Mom wants Lele to be healthy, but - Mom means you have to plan for yourself. Don''t come to the end, mom is not here, Lele also I''m old and lonely. " After saying a few words intermittently, Su''s mother finally sighed, "listen to Li AI, did you go on a blind date today? How was the other party? "


    Suri naturally replied, "I already have a marriage partner."


    "Is it? Who is the other person? " Su''s mother came to the spirit immediately, and inquired about it with great energy.


    "When the time is right, I will let him come to see you and introduce him to Lele. It''s too early now. I can only say that he is a good man."


    "A blind date?" Su''s mother still unyielding to ask.


    However, seeing Su Rui''s serious expression, I don''t think it''s just a piece of nonsense.


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll find out. " Suri laughs and skims over the topic. However, seeing that Su''s mother was still looking at herself, she couldn''t help it. She had to add, "he is older than me, fourteen years older, and takes good care of me, and probably doesn''t want children."


    "Fourteen years old..." Su''s mother hesitated for a moment, then turned to feel relieved: "bigger is better, bigger will take care of people."


    Su Rui''s current experience and mentality is really looking for a man of the same age. Su''s mother is afraid that she is not at ease.


    "Well."


    Suri nodded and didn''t talk any more. In fact, if she talked any more, she didn''t know what to say.


    For her, the crowns are still a mystery.


    Even if the relationship is established now, what about it? She knew nothing but his name and age.


    Fortunately, Su''s mother didn''t continue to ask. It''s rare for her to see Su Rui take the initiative to establish a relationship with someone, for fear that her intervention would scare away her daughter''s fate.


    It''s a quick drive, and soon back to the community where Surui lives. Surui originally planned to go home to pack up the necessary supplies, then go to the hospital to meet Li AI, and then go to see Alex. When she was about to get off the bus, she received a phone call from a company.


    "Suri? I''m Hu Juan. " There a familiar voice light way.


    When Su Rui picked up the receiver, she recognized Hu Juan''s voice.


    "Assistant Hu, what can I do for you?" Suri also asked politely, handing the key to Su''s mother, indicating her to go upstairs first.


    Su''s mother saw that it was a matter of work. She didn''t ask much about it, so she went upstairs alone.


    "Can you come to the company now?" Hu Juan said, "it''s urgent."


    "Now?" Suri is stunned. She looks at her watch. It''s almost eight o''clock. It''s a long time after work. The company is afraid of no one at this time.


    "Yes, now." Hu Juan repeatedly stressed: "I''m waiting for you in the company. Something happened to the marketing department. We found that someone embezzled the company''s money, and there is your signature on it. In short, you can come here as soon as possible."


    Su Rui is stunned. When she was a manager, she did sign a lot of materials, but there should be no such embezzlement.


    "Well, I''ll be there in half an hour." After thinking about it, she agreed.Let''s call Li AI first and let her wait for her for a while.


    Su Rui didn''t go upstairs. She turned the car head and drove to the company. By the way, she dialed Li AI''s number with her earphone. Li AI didn''t know who she was talking with. She was busy all the time. Su Rui dialed three times and didn''t respond. She simply hung up.


    Call back when you get to the company, she thought. Su Rui quickly arrived at the company''s downstairs. The whole office was dark, and there were no people. However, the light in the marketing department was still on. Suri used to work late, and it was a common thing to work all night. She quickly goes upstairs and brushes the door of the office with her door card. She thought there would be a lot of people waiting for her in the office. However, when Suri goes in, she finds that the whole office is empty and there is no shadow of people.


    "Assistant Hu." She called Hu Juan, and her voice hit the wall and bounced back. In the empty office, even the small voice seemed very grand.


    No one answered.


    Hu Juan is not in the office.


    Suri is surprised. She takes out her mobile phone and is about to dial Hu Juan''s number. The light in the office suddenly goes out, and the surrounding area is dark and silent. Suri is startled, and then is attacked by great fear.


    her intuition is not right. It seems that something bad is about to happen. Suri wants to leave here, but her eyes have not adapted to the sudden darkness, so she moves a little , and his leg hit the table and chair next to him, and the papers on the table fell down, making a "bang Dang" sound.


    At the same time, two dark figures flashed in through the door, and they went around Suri''s back, one holding her waist and the other covering her mouth.


    The phone fell to the ground.


    Su Rui shouts a few times, but her arms on her waist are powerful. Her mouth and nose are covered tightly, and she can''t breathe. The more she struggles, the more she feels the loss of strength. Finally, Suri is tired. The whole person is paralyzed on the man''s arm, and the hand covering her mouth and nose is removed.


    "Take it easy. Don''t kill me." She heard a strange voice behind her.


    "Yes, it''s not interesting to die." The man in front grinned grimly. When he moved his hand away from Surui''s mouth, he touched her face. Surui''s skin was very good, and his greasy touch was very helpful to the man. "Pretty girl, this job is really good."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and do things quickly. I''ll be there soon. " The people behind him urged in a deep voice.


    Suri didn''t make a sound. She gasped, anxious to recover her strength. But somehow, her consciousness began to be lax, and her whole body was weak. She smelled a faint smell of liquid medicine, similar to ether.


    She knew that when the man covered his mouth and nose, he must have spilled ether on his hand. They want to Daze her, but the weight is not too heavy, probably do not want to kill it.


    But why are they ambushing here?


    Listen to their voice, it seems that someone hired them. Who is that person? Hu Juan Is that Hu Juan?


    Su Rui can''t think of any other candidates. The phone number is Hu Juan, and the address of the office is also set by Hu Juan. Besides Hu Juan, there is no second person behind the scenes. And then, why?


    She and Hu Juan do often have a gap, and they have quarreled and quarreled. But how can such a small contradiction make Hu Juan prefer to commit crimes and set her up?


    Suri is a little confused, she really can''t think of the answer, and now the situation, there is no spare time for her to think about the cause and effect.


    "Is the camera ready?" She said again.


    "Well, change the place first, don''t let people find it here Drag it to the roof. " Another humanity.


    Suri''s whole body has become soft. She feels like a pool of mud. She can fall down anywhere. The role of ether begins to play. Now she is the fish that people can kill.


    "You What do you want to do? " After breathing, Suri could barely breathe a little.


    "Just playing with you." The corridor is very dark. The window is very dark. It''s very dark when you come in the office.


    Suri couldn''t see the faces of the two. She just felt a person approaching her. Her heavy, disgusting breath sprayed on her face.


    Her stomach rolled and she felt like vomiting.


    But now, I have no strength to vomit.


    Soon, she was carried up again and walked out of the fire tunnel behind the office. The stairs were very narrow. This was already the 23rd floor of the building. On the next floor, it was the president''s office of mofanya. On the next floor, it was the roof of the building.


    In addition to a circle of railings, there are only a few pots of flowers that have not been taken care of. The concrete floor is rough and cold, and Suri is thrown on the ground by the other party.Her back was bruised, but in this situation, Suri could not feel the pain.


    In front of her, the camera was up. The red light flashed in the dark. Today''s moon is very round, nearly 15, the whole roof of the moon will shine - ambiguous and obscure.


    She had faintly guessed what was going to happen.


    Su Rui suddenly feels funny: she just used this move to deal with the annoying boss Chen. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, someone did the same to her.


    Is it true that the landscape turns around in this world?


    But why?


    If the other party is really Hu Juan, why does she have to treat herself like this?


    "I''ll give you double as much as you charge." On the contrary, when you face Suri, you will find that it is an offence for you to bargain with each other


    They are obviously veteran, in such a moonlight, still know how to rely on the angle, hide their faces. Because of the backlight, Suri still can''t see their faces, only two hazy outlines.


    "Miss, we are just the executors, and we are not the ones who collect the money. Don''t waste your time. We should finish the work earlier and hand in the work earlier." In the face of Su Rui''s suggestions, they seem to be indifferent. Su Rui also gradually realizes that they are not random recruits. Maybe, they are a more disciplined organization with more background.


    Su Rui doesn''t know how she offended each other in the end just to deal with these people Although she was not friendly to Hu Juan, she never stabbed her in the back.


    Where does this hatred come from!


    "I want to talk to Hu Juan!" Su Rui takes a deep breath, in a high voice.


    When Suri hears the phone ring, he hears the client''s name.


    The man''s cell phone on the right rings.


    He turned around and whispered a few words to each other. Then he put his mobile phone in Suri''s ear and said, "someone wants to talk to you."


    Suri lay on her side on the cold concrete floor. The microphone was sandwiched between the floor and her ears. The voice of the man followed the current.


    "Suri."


    It was Hu Juan.


    She didn''t even intend to hide!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " In fact, Suri has a lot of questions to ask. Of course, what he wants to do most is to scold. They are just colleagues. If we work together, we will work together. If we don''t, we will leave! It''s not a life and death situation. Why make such a big noise!


    At the end of the day, however, Suri only asked three words calmly.


    Why?


    She didn''t understand, didn''t understand, confused and angry.


    "I don''t blame the other man for helping her, but don''t move." "I''m just an agent," Hu said on the phone


    Suri is stunned. "Whose man?"


    After asking, she took a breath and asked in a low voice, "is it Xiao Xiao?"


    The only men she has ever touched are Mufanya.


    Thinking of today''s events, the only person who has a reason to do so is Xiao Xiao. However, Su ruiwan never thought that Xiao Xiao should vent his anger in this way. What''s more, Xiao Xiao has united with Hu Juan!


    Don''t Xiao Xiao know that the woman who has touched her man is not only Su Rui?


    Hu Juan did not deny that her silence was to acquiesce in Suri''s conjecture.


    It was Xiao Xiao.


    "She doesn''t want to do anything to you. She just hates the way you act as a junior and pretend to be tall. You can rest assured that these two people are clean and their Kung Fu is good. You won''t have any bad feeling. Just play it once and have fun." Hu Juan on the other side so relieved.


    If that''s consolation.


    Suri''s heart has sunk to the bottom.


    If it''s Xiao Xiao, then she really has no chance to survive today. Because of that meaningless kiss in the daytime, Xiao Xiao must be mad. She will want to revenge her. Suri doesn''t think it strange. But --


    "she did this to me today, and will do the same to you in the future. You know what you have done, why do you want to do something for the tiger?" Suri said coldly to the other end of the phone.


    If Xiao Xiao takes revenge on her for today''s kiss, she will be even more angry if she knows that Hu Juan has sex with Mo Fanya in the future?


    At that time, after thinking that he had been fooled, God knew what Xiao Xiao would do.


    On hearing this, Hu Juan said that she had no pressure. She said with a smile: "it''s not sure who Mr. Mo will like in the end, but you are out of the game. Enjoy it. " With that, the phone was cut off.


    Suri listens to the busy calls on the other end of the phone, desperate.


    Without assistance, there is no room to turn around. Today, she is doomed to be humiliated here. Maybe she will be photographed or videotaped. In the future, she will also be coerced by these things. Suri has done the same thing today, so she knows the harm it can bring.The most direct result was that she couldn''t be with Stan anymore.


    Si Guanqun is such a famous figure. If her affairs were spread out tonight, where would his face go?


    Think of here, Suri almost want to wry smile: life is dog shit, you think it opened a window for you, in fact, the window is deeper cliff.


    Call for help?


    Suri''s hand moves, her fingers close, but it''s nothing.


    The mobile phone has also been left in the office. On this roof, there is nothing but a cold moon in the sky. She was alone and helpless.


    The two men, however, have already begun to prepare. They focus and look for angles as if no one else. The small viewing screen shows Suri''s crouching body. Her hair droops down to cover her face. Her messy hair makes Suri look helpless and pitiful. They are really satisfied with this business. They can make money and taste the taste of beauty.


    "Who comes first?" They''re still talking about it calmly.


    "First of all, this small jasper is not the type you like?" One of them even carried forward his style and did something about Kong Rong.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll keep it, brother. I''ll have to do it later." As the voice came closer, Suri felt a little flustered. She tried to avoid the man, curled up and moved to the railing. When her back was leaning against the cold fence, she even thought seriously:


    do you want to jump from here?


    It''s better to jump down than to be spoiled by them.


    However, this thought only flashed in my mind and was soon dismissed: of course, she could not dance. She still had Lele, her mother, and Li AI. No matter what happened, she had to live. If she left in this way, what would the living people do. She can''t be that coward.


    So Bear with it.


    Just bear it like this. It''s like being bitten by a dog. It''s a nightmare. Suri closes her eyes and doesn''t think about it any more. The man finally comes up to her, squats down and lifts Suri''s shoulder.


    Today, Suri is wearing a small suspender skirt and a beige Camille. When the Camille peels off, she can see her round and smooth shoulders. Her skin is a little bit of baby''s softness. It''s not that thin, soft and smooth. She feels very good.


    However, as the rough hand rubbed her skin, a little shiver came out of her skin. Suri felt sick again, and her chest heaved like a river. She couldn''t bear it. Such a touch made her want to die.


    Being touched by someone who''s annoying. Sure enough, it was an extremely painful thing. Suri was a little uncertain whether she could really bear the whole process. She would rather the other party knocked herself out.


    However, those people obviously don''t want to play with unconscious dolls. They have a good command of the amount of ether. Suri is just weak, but her consciousness is very clear. She can hear the man''s panting voice and feel his hand sliding into his clothes. This makes Suri want to vomit. Naturally, you can''t spit it out.


    At last, the man began to take off her clothes. She pulled the sling aside. Along with the transparent belt of the bra, the clothes straddled on the right side, revealing a piece of snow-white skin and half of the bra. The breathing of the people on the top became more intense. Suri only felt that her chest was cold. She subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to cover it. As soon as her finger moved, she was pressed by the man''s knee, Both palms against the rough concrete floor, the pain excited her.


    Well, she did not resist, she really did not resist, if the end has been doomed, then try to let oneself eat less bitter bar, had better not leave any trace, she can''t appear in front of her mother full of blue marks.


    The man sits on Suri''s knees with his knees against her arm and his head bent down. As if she wanted to kiss her, Suri quickly turned her head, and the disgusting, choking kiss fell on her cheek, and she smelled a strong breath. But the other side also felt good, even along her neck kiss down, seems to want to tease her.


    Suri was desperate. She even began to regret it. Why didn''t she jump?


    The disgusting, disgusting kiss finally fell on her shoulder, and the man''s movement was suddenly hasty. At this time, Suri was indeed a temptation: her skinny body was not really thin, her skeleton was not very small, in fact, it was a little baby fat. Crisp - chest half exposed appearance, also quite eye-catching.


    The two hands that lingered on her chest finally began to tear her clothes. Suri''s left shoulder hurt. She knew that the suspender of the suspender skirt was completely broken.


    Maybe there''s a noticeable bruise on the shoulder. It''s so bad that she can''t hide it.


    Su Ruiqiang told her not to think about anything, or think about some other irrelevant things. However, she still couldn''t ignore what was happening to her at this time. Her nose was sour and her tears had already flowed down. It was just that Su Rui had been biting her lips, trying not to choke.Just as the man''s hand was about to follow her half naked body and touch her tight abdomen, the door of the rooftop suddenly "clanged" and seemed to be pushed open by someone.


    The man''s action, raised his head, through the moonlight, looking in the direction of the small iron gate.


    Suri was biting her lips, wondering if she should call for help. Maybe it''s another accomplice. Is the person who came here another accomplice?


    "What are you doing?" With a rebuke, Su Rui''s heart left and let go. Her dry tears suddenly surged, but she couldn''t stop.


    It''s mufanya.


    It''s mofanya.


    Seeing that someone found them, the two men did not dare to stay any more. The one on Suri had already stood up, while the other put away the camera. He could still respond calmly to mofanya, "it''s nothing. It''s just for fun. Let''s go." With that, they left like nobody else.


    Suri''s teeth are itching with anger, but she can''t ask movaya to keep them. She couldn''t look up. She didn''t know whether the people who came in now were mofanya alone or many others. If he was alone, he would not win the two well-trained men.


    Therefore, even if wronged, even unwilling, she can only keep silent.


    At the very least, she wanted to protect movanya from danger.


    Mofanya didn''t seem to notice anything. He was still a little confused. He watched the two men brush his side and swagger down. He turned his head and saw the woman who had just been crushed by them.


    At this point, moffanya''s heart suddenly jumped wildly: why does he think this woman is a little familiar?


    He came running quickly. After a few steps, movaya was surprised. "Suri?"


    Now the clothes are all faded, and the embarrassed woman crawling on the ground is Surui.


    Suri tilted his head and looked at movaya standing beside him with tears in his eyes: his expression was full of amazement, as if this appearance was really just an accident.


    "Why you? What happened? " Mo Fanya asked, quickly took off his suit coat and put it on Suri''s body. He bent down to pick her up, but Suri pushed her away. Her movement is not big, but her attitude is extremely cool.


    Mo Fanya was stunned, looking at the tears on her face, a little helpless, he did not know what to do.


    "What happened, what did they do to you?" Mo Fanya continued to ask.


    Suri doesn''t answer. She looks at the empty square with only one consciousness in her mind: the video.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Even if there is no real relationship, but just those pictures just now are enough to make excellent "video". They took the camera and they had her video in their hands.


    However, she should be glad that, at least, at the critical moment, mofanya appeared.


    However, Suri had no thanks in her heart. She felt dismayed. In such a situation, she could not complain and rely on mofanya. She could not tell him: Hello, your fiancee sent someone to rape me!


    Even if she said it, would mofanya believe it?


    Who is Xiao Xiao and who is she? What qualifications does she take to "discredit" Xiao Xiao''s reputation?


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did you come? " It''s so easy to wait for her to relax. Suri''s hand grabs the coat still left in movanya''s temperature, and asks in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. A woman called me and asked me to come to the company and said something had happened." Mo Fanya frowned and thought carefully about the girl''s voice. However, the man probably used a voice changing device, which he didn''t really recognize.


    Suri is silent.


    Is there a third woman?


    Xiao Xiao is the chief envoy and Hu Juan is the executor. They can''t tear themselves apart. Who is the woman who called Mo Fanya? She knows about it. Is she involved in it?


    "They They haven''t done anything to you yet, have they? " Mofanya has already squatted down, trying to pick up Suri, but her coldness resists. When Su Rui was suddenly seen just now, her condition was really in a mess. A big crack was torn out of her skirt, revealing half of her chest. The skirt was lifted up, because it was pressed by her knees, and there were still brown bruises on her snow-white thighs. He''s a man, he can guess what happened, but Mofanya did not dare to ask. He was afraid that he would hurt her if he was not careful.


    Now in front of him, Su Rui is unprecedentedly helpless and cold. Although Mo Fanya squats beside her, she feels that she has lost him. This sudden worry and heartbreaking pain make him panic. He once again reaches out his hand and goes around her waist, "I''ll take you to the hospital." He said.


    "Don''t touch me." Suri bit her lip and said three words very briefly.


    The first one was his fiancee. Now, how can she count on him?


    Suri admitted that he was angry. In this case, movaya was innocent from beginning to end, but why was he always innocent?


    What about her?


    Over the years, she suffered, even if it is all self seeking, all self suffering, she recognized, she did not complain about him half, but, she does not need his sympathy, do not need not!


    Mo Fanya''s hand was in the middle of the air. He was really distressed. Such Suri made him extremely painful. He didn''t dare to think about what had happened just now. He was also careful not to irritate her or stimulate her. After the heartache, is incomparable anger.


    "Who did it?" Mo Fanya asked in a deep voice, and his eyes became a bit sinister.


    Suri shook her head, curled up and said weakly, "phone, lend me a minute."


    She really can''t, and she can''t face these things alone any more. If movanya asked further, she would really go mad, and - she didn''t want him to see herself in such a mess.


    Again and again, what he saw was her embarrassment!


    Mo Fanya was stunned. He didn''t know what Suri wanted his phone to do at this time. However, in the face of Suri''s desperate eyes, he can''t refuse.


    Mofanya hands the phone to her. Suri fumbles and presses a string of numbers on the keyboard. The phone is connected quickly. She doesn''t have the strength to put the phone in her ear. She just leans on the floor and listens to the steady voice line on the other end of the phone and says, "hello."


    After a pause, the other side hesitated and asked, "Suri?"


    This number is exclusive to Suri. Naturally, the caller can only be Suri.


    Suri''s tears are coming out again. She says, "come and pick me up." She said.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but sob. In just four words, it was all crying.


    "Where are you?" The other party also noticed the abnormality of her voice and asked calmly.


    "The top floor of the company." Suri reluctantly replied.


    "Right there. Don''t move." Su Rui knew that what Si Guanqun said "immediately" would be very soon. She just had to wait patiently and wait for him to take her. For others, Su Rui didn''t want to think about it or care about it.


    "Who are you calling? The voice... " The microphone is far away from Suri''s ear, so movanya can hear this conversation clearly. The man''s voice made him feel familiar, but he was not sure.


    Is it the crowns?


    That voice, is that Si Guanqun?


    Suri didn''t answer. She was still curled up in her coat. "You go." She made a direct order to leave.


    "Suri?" Mofanya was angry and anxious: it''s already this time. What''s wrong with her?Even if she really doesn''t want to be entangled by him! Is Can''t even compare with an ordinary friend?


    "You go." Suri raised her head and raised her voice. "Forget about it. You don''t see anything tonight, movanya. Please don''t show up in front of me again."


    Even if he saved her tonight, Suri still couldn''t feel it. She just felt sad. When she saw movanya, she was attacked by a kind of heavy sorrow. Her love, her first night, her five years, her joy, her lifelong love and lifelong regret. It''s all in this man! But this man knows nothing, nothing! Always appear in front of her with such an innocent attitude, even if he has ruined other people''s lives, he is still so clean, or so unconscious!


    She gradually did not even sad feelings, tired, really tired too tired.


    So, she begged him, mofanya, not to appear in front of her, not to drag her into his life, and throw her all over the body.


    This time, Xiao Xiao Suri doesn''t want to pursue any more.


    If she owes Xiao Xiao, now, she pays back!


    Since then, the two countries have not owed each other.


    Mofanya didn''t expect Suri to say this sentence. He was stunned and then depressed. "How much do you hate me? If you really don''t like me, why do you have to appear in front of me again and again?"


    "I just hate you, hate you, hate you!" Suri curled up more tightly, and her tears burst out again. She kept repeating these words, as if to print these three words like bone marrow.


    Mofanya''s face was green with anger. He didn''t make trouble with her any more. When Suri yelled that he hated him, he bent down and hugged Suri. He said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Don''t touch me!" Suri is also a little hysterical, such a scream makes mofanya dare not continue to act rashly, just holding her, still half squat on the ground, he does not know what he did wrong, not to mention what he should do.


    She was driving him crazy, and over and over again, she could drive him mad.


    The two men were so silent and stubborn, until The iron door was pushed open again.


    A man came in.


    Tall and steady, each step is like the calm after precise calculation.


    The man stopped behind mofanya, "Aya." He naturally called his nephew.


    Mo Fanya replied abruptly: Si Guanqun.


    It''s really Si Guanqun.


    He was a little unresponsive. After a long time, he replied, "Uncle Si?"


    Si Guanqun has deep eyebrows and eyes. His eyes quickly move to Suri, who is leaning against the arms of mofanya. To see what Suri looks like, he has probably guessed something. Of course, Si Guanqun asked nothing.


    "Give her to me." He also bent down, from the hand of Mo Fanya, seemingly indifferent, in fact extremely tough to take Suri in the past. Mofanya didn''t even have room to refute. Her arm was empty. Suri buried her head in the chest of Si Guanqun, so weak and helpless.


    However, she did not resist him. She even relied on him. Movanya seldom saw Suri so relaxed. Just now, Suri was like a hedgehog full of thorns. She could not be touched. Now, she is like an ordinary girl, just like a schoolgirl protected by her parents.


    This kind of difference makes the heart of Mo Fanya prick, and the prick becomes thicker and sharper.


    What is the relationship between Suri and Si Guanqun?


    Movaya suddenly realized the problem.


    "You and Xiao Xiao''s wedding, I will attend with Suri, today is too late, Aya, you go back first." Don''t wait for mofanya to open his mouth, Si Guanqun has quietly blocked him back with a concluding remark.


    Mo Fanya looked at him blankly, and finally rushed out the question, "Uncle Si, Suri, she You... "


    "She''s my girlfriend. Thank you for taking care of her. I''ll remember that. " Si Guanqun''s expression was still calm and calm. He took off Suri''s suit and handed it back to Mo Fanya. Then, he took off his suit with one hand and wrapped up the silent little woman in his arms.


    Then he nodded to mofanya and left.


    Only Mo Fanya was left standing on the empty roof. The cold moon was silent and the night wind was cool. He was at a loss and could not distinguish himself.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Si Guanqun holds Su Rui into the elevator. Along the way, Su Rui doesn''t speak. She just sticks to his chest very cleverly. The taste of Si Guanqun is very different from that of Mo Fanya. Mo Fanya''s feeling is just like the suit she just put on her. It''s clean, refreshing, with a little taste of Cologne.


    Si Guanqun is probably due to his smoking. He has a faint smell of smoke, but he doesn''t even feel disgusted. He even feels that he smells very good. He is the hay of the summer rice field. It is clear in autumn and vast in breadth.The smell reassured her, and her agitation and panic subsided slowly.


    Suri was also very grateful for the silence of Si Guanqun. He didn''t ask her what happened. He didn''t even ask why Mo Fanya was there. Si Guanqun was calm. He hugged her and caught her steadily. ¡ª¡ªSuri''s face went into his arms again, and his white shirt was probably wet with tears on her face - "thank you." Suri finally spoke, murmuring in a thick nasal voice.


    The voice was very low, but Guan Qun heard it.


    The elevator had already stopped on the first floor. When the elevator door slid open, Suri heard a faint sigh from Si Guanqun, "fool."


    Her heart was clogged, and all of a sudden, she was hot.


    Si Guanqun drove here by himself without a driver. He probably heard something unusual from Suri''s voice, so he didn''t want to alarm too many people. Opening the door, he carefully put Suri into the co pilot''s cabin and sat in it himself.


    "Go to my house." After sitting down, he said.


    Suri didn''t refuse. After thinking about it for a while, Suri said, "I have to call Li AI..."


    Li AI is still waiting for her to go back and visit Alex together. However, Su Rui''s current situation makes it impossible for her to go to the hospital, which also worries Li AI and them.


    Forget it, as she said to mofanya, and let it rot in your stomach, and never mention it to anyone.


    Otherwise, what if I mention it?


    What can she do to Xiao Xiao? Xiao Xiao is mo Fanya''s fiancee and the niece of Si Guanqun. What can she do?


    "Well, what''s Li AI''s number?" Si Guanqun asked naturally after listening to Su Rui.


    Suri then reported a series of telephone numbers, she and Li AI often telephone, naturally remember her number.


    Si Guanqun dialed in the past, this time the call was quickly connected, Li AI immediately asked: "is it Suri? You''re a dead man. Where have you been? I''ve called you so many calls, but you didn''t answer them. Why, did you lose your mobile phone? "


    Although it was a hot tone, I could still hear that Li AI was really worried about Su Rui. Maybe she kept dialing too many phone calls.


    Although Si Guanqun always knew that Shang Tiannan''s wife was Li AI and had heard about Li AI''s beauty, he never really contacted her.


    I didn''t expect that my first phone call was a storm of questioning.


    Si Guanqun saw that the microphone was a little farther away. After Li AI finished venting, he said to himself faintly, "Hello, I''m Si Guanqun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The silent side.


    Strange silence.


    Si Guanqun continued: "Suri is here now. She may not go back tonight. It''s convenient for the hospital. I''ll arrange more nurses and ask Miss Li to help me spend more snacks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence. It''s still silence.


    Li AI didn''t know what to say.


    Single Si Guanqun three words, has already beaten her.


    "This is my number. If there is something wrong, Miss Li can contact me at any time, and she will stay on 24 hours a day." Si Guanqun also explained a sentence, this just closed the line.


    Anyway, after that, Li AI didn''t react at all.


    She obviously needs time to digest the news.


    Si Guanqun put the mobile phone back on the frame, turned around and looked at Suri, "can you feel at ease?"


    Suri lowered her head and leaned against the back of her chair, very quiet.


    The clothes that Si Guanqun put on her body had slipped down slightly, revealing the obvious strangulation marks on her shoulders. Instead of rushing to start the car, he leaned over, carefully hugged her shoulder and gave her a very gentle hug. "Close your eyes and have a rest. Don''t think about it. You''ll be home soon."


    Suri''s chin rested on his shoulder and nodded gently.


    She is in urgent need of a harbor where she can clean up herself, and that harbor, obviously, is the crowns.


    She also finally relaxed, her body trembled, and gradually became quiet.


    After Si Guanqun hung up, Li AI still didn''t mean to put down the phone.


    Su Rui tells her that Li AI didn''t have a lot of ideas about her relationship with Si Guanqun. She didn''t expect that the two men developed so rapidly and so quickly Stay in?


    Suri, Suri, you''re sinking so fast!


    Li AI despised and sighed, but at the bottom of her heart, she was still a little happy for Su Rui: Si Guanqun was willing to call her friend for her instead of asking the Secretary to do it for her. It was very hard for her to face this.


    In a word, Li AI certainly hopes Suri will marry well. If Si Guanqun is serious, it is also a good choice.


    At least, with such a big supporter as Si Guanqun, their mother and son will never work hard for life from now on. This is a very realistic problem. Like a person, he does not have money does not matter, of course, money is better naturally, this is not contradictory.But if Suri doesn''t come back, what about Alex?


    Li AI tried to make several phone calls to Alex, all of which were off. Sjie is still performing on the left bank, and now the phone can''t get through. He is thinking that several nurses came over and said that the hospital told them to take care of Lele.


    As a matter of fact, Lele has already fallen asleep and doesn''t need so much care. But on the other hand Si Guanqun''s action is really amazing.


    It''s like he runs this hospital.


    Since there is no need to worry about the hospital, Li AI decides to go to Alex''s bar in person. The car has been driven away by Suri. She can only take a taxi. Fortunately, there are not a few taxis in front of the hospital.


    It''s dark. It''s also the best time for the business of the bar. Although the bar on the left bank is clear and there are band performances, there is no deafening sound of other bars. However, there are many guests at this time.


    When SJ''s debut, the response seemed really good. When Li AI went in, he only heard a group of girls whispering, "Wow, that bass player is so handsome I don''t know if I have a girlfriend... "


    Li AI smell speech, slightly a phase, also do not disturb SJ they, Wu found a corner to sit down.


    The bartender asked her what to drink. When he saw Li AI, he recognized her with sharp eyes.


    Li AI used to come to this bar to have dinner with her friends. In addition, she is a beautiful woman, and the waiters in the bar can remember her.


    "Miss Li, you haven''t been here for a while." The waiter said with a smile.


    Li AI shook his hand and said, "don''t mention it. I was busy divorcing some time ago. By the way, what about your boss? "


    In fact, everyone has heard of Li AI''s marriage with Shang Tiannan. When Li AI speaks out in such a graceful way, others feel comfortable. The waiter then laughed and replied, "the boss didn''t come this year. It seems that he has something to go out."


    "I can''t get through to him. Do you have any other contact information?" Li AI asked again.


    The waiter shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe I went home to visit my family In the morning, I heard the boss say that he was going to see someone... "


    Li Aisui didn''t go on asking.


    Alex, go home?


    After hearing this, Li AI realized a very embarrassing problem: she didn''t know where Alex''s home was!


    She got acquainted with Alex in the past year or two. Because she met at a party and had some working experience in University, she said a few words. Even though Li AI was very communicative, she could get familiar with anyone. After several contacts with Alex, she gradually felt that this little boy was good. At that time, Li AI Chang was very good He often holds salons and parties with his friends, and Alex is a pub owner. The weather is favorable and the people are harmonious. As time goes by, he becomes his last friend.


    But all along, Li AI''s memory of Alex is a shy boy who runs a bar, his family background, his interpersonal network, his personal experience She doesn''t know anything!


    Now, where do you want her to find Alex?


    This hidden man, who is too busy with his work, went to a resort to live in seclusion, right?


    Li AI thinks in a mess that since there is nothing to do, she can only go with the flow.


    On stage, they are singing their last song. After the song, their work tonight is over.


    Because there is no lead singer, the performance is mainly based on music, and Linzi will occasionally guest star one or two times. The effect is much worse than that of Xiuyi. However, fortunately, the three on the stage are all handsome men. They are lit by the stage lights. Even if they are wearing T-shirts and jeans, all the young people seem to be in the same mood, at least enough to be eye-catching.


    All the ladies were intoxicated, and the men were OK. They were a little jealous, but they didn''t break the stage. After all, SJ and their music are not bad.


    Finally, when the curtain call came, two girls rushed up with a red face in their hands. First, they handed flowers to each other. Then they opened their arms and hugged Jay. One after the other, they looked like two octopus.


    Li AI felt a sudden glare. She lowered her head and took a sip of whisky just delivered by the waiter.


    Jay didn''t push them away. He just kind smile and open his arms. Let them hold enough, then he politely said, "thank you." Natural and generous, as if already a superstar demeanor.


    However, this scene is reflected in Li AI''s eyes, but there are only two words left: Sao Bao.


    Isn''t it just a little handsome? As for Desser like this?


    I was hugged by a little girl, tut.


    Li AI took another sip of whiskey, and suddenly felt that she really had a big psychological problem: she had already rejected SJ, why would she mind if he was playing with a little girl?


    What''s more, he is a little kid, and he should play with him. She is a divorced aunt. What''s the matter with her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    At this thought, Leighton was so dispirited that she put the glass back on the table, stood up, and was about to leave.


    ¡­¡­ Since Alex can''t be found, it''s better to go back with aunt Su earlier than stay here.


    At the same time, there was a cry of surprise from the other side of the stage, "Li AI!"


    He forgot to take down the microphone. The sound of "Li AI" was earth shaking and deafening.


    Li AI was so scared that she just wanted to cover her face with tears.


    Hello, can''t you keep a low profile?


    However, the little brother obviously does not know how to keep a low profile. The lingering sound of "Li AI" is still floating in the air. SJ has left Bess, pulled down the microphone and rushed to the stage like the wind.


    To be precise, it was in front of Li AI.


    "Here you are He came to a sudden brake in front of her. Before he could breathe, he had already shown an absolutely brilliant smile. Joy escaped from the corner of his lips to the tip of his eyes. This joy almost infected Li AI.


    Although it''s a little boy But, it''s lovely.


    "Well, I''m looking for Alex and I''ll drop in." Li AI answered as coldly and reserved as possible.


    But she didn''t care if she was on the way. Before Li AI finished this sentence, he could not help but drag her hand and go to the box. "Since you are here, don''t hurry. Let''s go and talk."


    As a result, Li AI, who was forced to appear on the stage, naturally received the salute of exploration or prudent attention.


    She was rather depressed, but at the bottom of her heart, there was a little comfort: after all, Jay only saw her.


    After being dragged to the box by SJ, Maomao and Linzi soon gathered around. They were very happy to see Li AI and talked about inviting her to be the lead singer again.


    Li AI didn''t shirk this time. He readily agreed, "it''s just that we have to wait for Lele to leave the hospital first. I''m afraid Suri can''t get busy there."


    "But this month, we take turns to take care of Lele in the hospital." Si Jie said busily that although Maomao and Linzi had never met Lele, they also heard a lot from Si Jie. After hearing the words, they had no objection.


    Although they dress up avant-garde and their music is avant-garde, in fact, they are all teenagers with pure and good character.


    "By the way, Xiuyi went to the star shining rookie competition." Maomao took a sip of water and pondered: "when I came here just now, I heard the girls in the subway talking about him. I''m afraid it''s going to be red. "


    Lin Zi was silent, and sjie laughed, "it''s absolutely natural that you show a little red. He sings well and looks handsome. His character is It''s also a girl''s favorite type. He was really wronged when he played with us in the band. Of course, I hope he gets better and better. "


    "Well, I called Xiuyi yesterday. It was his agent who answered the call. It''s said that the star bright company has arranged an ace agent for him, the agent who used to be popular with onepiece. The company thinks highly of him. The agent said that show one was recording a program and had no time to answer the phone, so he cut off my phone Lin Zi finally said.


    Only then did we understand that his silence was not jealousy or psychological imbalance, but melancholy.


    Originally a few partners, because of their different choices, finally drifted away.


    "What do you think so much about? Now we have a beautiful lead singer to join us. It''s a blessing in disguise. Let''s have a drink for Li AI. From now on, we will work together." Maomao is the core of the band. Seeing the atmosphere darkened, he stood up, raised his glass and invited everyone.


    The four raised their glasses and a glass of beer made the atmosphere much better. Li AI began to tell them about his work in the band before. They were all surprised to hear that Alex also played bass. However, there were more surprises.


    When talking about music, people''s topics gradually increased. They were drinking and talking. The time passed by more than an hour. For fear that the two men would drink Li AI''s wine, he stopped him frequently. In the end, Maomao couldn''t help cursing, "Hey, Li AI belongs to all of us, not to your wife. What do you mix in the side?"


    "She is my future wife!" In a high voice, sjeyan announced with great determination.


    Li AI''s face turned red when she heard the speech. Then she wiped her sweat and got up and said, "it''s late. I have to go back to see Lele, and then go back to accompany aunt su. Wait a minute. If anyone of you has news from Alex, please contact me. "


    "Yes." Maomao made a "OK" posture, and then motioned with her eyes to sjie.


    Where do you need him to sign, he has already consciously carried Li AI''s bag and sent her back first.


    They walked out of the bar together. The night outside was already very deep. The cool wind poured into Li AI''s neck. She shrunk. SJ had naturally raised her arm and hugged her shoulder. He was half a head taller than her, which did not appear abrupt, but felt very kind.


    Li AI lowered his eyes and did not push him away as before.There are no pedestrians in the street outside, and the cars of people who come to have fun are parked on both sides of the street, including famous cars like Lamborghini. There are many taxis, but they haven''t been stopped. They were robbed.


    They decided to go to the intersection ahead before taking a taxi.


    "Just now Who promised to be your wife They walked together for a few steps, Li AI asked.


    "It''s my dream. I''ll keep asking until you agree." SJ did not squint and replied solemnly.


    Li Aishen ran, but the bottom of my heart is not sweet.


    "That''s what Shang Tiannan said in those days." After a pause, Li AI said with a little bit of a scene.


    But when Shang Tiannan pursued her, I don''t know how much she said. There''s an old Chinese saying: you''d rather believe in ghosts in the world than men''s mouth.


    Li AI has experienced this famous saying deeply from this time and again.


    So, even though Jay''s performance was very sweet to her, she couldn''t believe him.


    SJ''s steps stopped. He released Li AI, turned to be alone, faced her, and gazed at her with extremely attentive eyes.


    That deep gaze almost made Li AI a little uncomfortable.


    "How..." She laughed as if in derision and looked away unnaturally.


    "Li AI." At this time, however, Jay said solemnly: "I swear in the name of my mother. In this life, you are my wife, the only wife. If you don''t want to marry me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be a bachelor all my life


    Li AI was embarrassed, "what nonsense."


    "Really, I don''t know who else I can like but you." But there was no sense of joking in the expression of Jay. His serious eyes were so bright in the dark that they seemed to emit light.


    If it''s acting, it''s brilliant.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There will be younger girls. "


    "I don''t want them."


    "They''ll love you..."


    "I only like you."


    "Jay..." Li AI called his name a little helplessly, "you are still so young."


    A 19-year-old kid, what''s life like?


    "Next month, I will be twenty." Jay was silent for a moment and said, "when I turn 20, I will accept my father''s legacy. I won''t let you have a hard time


    "Your father''s legacy? Your father or your uncle? " Li AI is a little refined. After all, sjie''s identity is too strange.


    His uncle is his own father.


    "It''s my legal father." SJ didn''t care about Li AI''s questioning, but patiently explained: "in fact, I didn''t want to inherit it in the past, but now I have changed my mind."


    He really didn''t want to have anything to do with Si Guanqun. After all, this legacy is now in the hands of Si Guanqun.


    But now, for Li AI


    Sjie wants to become a rich man, like Shang Tiannan. He wants Li Aifeng to follow her in a beautiful way and give her the best life and the most carefree days.


    Li AI is a little sweaty, "legacy..."


    Usually, the number that can be called heritage is not a small number. Ordinary people, where there is a special will?


    What kind of family is Jay''s family.


    "Your uncle - who is he?" Li AI finally did not hold back, blurted out a question.


    Instead of answering immediately, he lowered his head to think and said, "if you have a chance, you will meet. Now don''t talk about him. I''ll take you back first. You''ve been in the hospital these days, and you''re very tired. "


    "Oh." Li AI responded, and his shoulder was held by Jay again. When a tall teenager hugged his girlfriend, he would use a protective posture like a big man, which made Li AI almost in a trance, as if he had returned to his college days.


    University, campus, Avenue, the same tall and handsome boy, and the feeling of hand on her shoulder.


    It was Li AI''s first love.


    The most beautiful scenery at this time is also the biggest pain of her life Perhaps, it is more difficult to heal than Shang Tiannan.


    Now Shang Tiannan, for Li AI, is already a nobody. If you want to put down a person, only the heart is down, he is nothing.


    In fact, I occasionally think about where the boy who abandoned her to study in the United States is now? Did you go to the same posture again and hug another girl?


    Su Rui was very quiet all the way. Si Guanqun''s car drove smoothly through the city''s misty night, and then slowly slid into a villa near the suburb. The geography here is remote, far away from the noise, not far away, there is a big golf course, behind the villa facing a wave of blue lake. Occasionally, some city people come to have a picnic. Most of them will see this villa which looks like Roman architecture, but no one thinks that it is a private residence.Most people think it''s a resort.


    Just because it is too big, the building itself is too chic, Byzantine style, almost people trance years, do not know which medieval Duke''s castle.


    This is just one of the many properties of Si Guanqun. He seldom comes. He usually comes back and stays in hotels. However, he will always be taken care of. There are all kinds of things in it, and you can check in at any time.


    Si Guanqun didn''t want Suri like this to be seen by others, so he chose to come here.


    The porter who guarded here was an old man. He heard the whistle, saw the car from a distance, and immediately opened the iron gate of the courtyard.


    Other people go to the villa. After stopping the car, Si Guanqun opens the co pilot''s door and wants to take Suri down. Suri, however, said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just come down by myself."


    She was just frightened, but she wasn''t hurt much.


    The hand around her back turned to support her arm. When she came down, he bent over to trim her coat and let the big hem cover her messy clothes.


    When Si Guanqun does this, the movement is light and natural. This surprised suripu: she thought that people like Si Guanqun might not behave so tenderly because they were served by too many people.


    Now I find that he can take good care of these details. I don''t know who taught him.


    "Slow down." He has been holding her steadily, across the steps, over the front of the white, carved relief pillars, push open the glass like door. Guan Qun turns on the chandelier. In front of Suri, there is a hall enough to hold a banquet. The top of the hall is hollow. The beautiful murals reflect the whole house like a church. However, the brilliance is more than enough, but the warmth is not enough.


    Si Guanqun is very familiar with the environment here. Instead of looking at the furnishings like Suri, he pushes a room on the right of the first floor. It should have been used as a guest room, but the master bedroom is too large and has not been occupied for a long time. On the contrary, no guest room is popular.


    "You can rest here tonight." With this sentence, Si Guanqun ignored her opinion and directly picked her up and carried her to the guest room.


    Although it is a guest room, the area is not small. In addition to the large wardrobe and the circular bed with unique design, there is still a layer of white curtain at the head of the bed. Behind the curtain, there is an open bathroom. The big bathtub is like a small swimming pool. Si Guanqun first put Suri on the bed, then went to the bathtub and began to inject hot water into the bathtub.


    Suri curls up on the bed. She doesn''t know what will happen next, let alone how she will explain to Si Guanqun. However, if she has to ask for help, it seems that only Si Guanqun can think of.


    Fortunately, Si Guanqun didn''t seem to ask. He knew that if she wanted to say it, she would take the initiative to say it. If she didn''t, he didn''t need to ask.


    "Well, when the water is ready, take a bath first. You see, you are covered with ashes." After turning back from the bathtub, Si Guanqun walks to the bedside, leans over and smoothes the hair from Suri''s forehead to the back of his ear and tells him lightly.


    Suri put his head down. The bed was very soft and comfortable, as if it could sink the whole body in. The sheets were obviously dried every day, with the smell of sunshine.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I may have been photographed. " After a moment''s silence, Suri still chooses to speak it out.


    Because of the relationship they have just established, this matter is not only her own affair, she does not want to become his girlfriend, it becomes an indescribable shame or burden.


    Therefore, if Si Guanqun chooses to repent at this time, Suri can understand and she won''t blame him.


    Si Guanqun "um" sound, facial expression or light, "it will not flow out, rest assured."


    He didn''t even ask what happened, or was photographed, or She is like this, in the end has not been The attitude of Si Guanqun has been calm and gentle since his appearance.


    Even this one promise, also said so placidly.


    However, Suri believed that as long as she said it, she would believe it.


    Those photos, he won''t let it spread


    Suri was also slightly relieved. As long as things don''t make a big deal, she really doesn''t intend to investigate. She should be bitten by a dog or have a dream.


    "Do you know who it is?" From Su Rui''s expression, Si Guanqun has seen the clue. There is no anger on Su Rui''s face, only a light indifference and resignation like sigh.


    Suri didn''t say anything.


    Silence is acquiescence.


    "Don''t want to be investigated?" He asked again.


    A calm tone.


    He doesn''t want to ask Su Rui why, just want to confirm her attitude, because her attitude will directly determine his action.


    "Well, don''t pursue it." Suri nodded and said wearily.


    The crowns were silent for a moment.In this way, the matter came to an end. In fact, he didn''t want to. When he opened the door of the roof and saw Suri in the arms of movaya, he really wanted to kill.


    This feeling of anger has not been felt for a long time.


    It''s just that he conceals his emotions well. Once he shows his emotions, he may put pressure on Suri. At that time, Suri can no longer care about other people''s feelings.


    "You don''t want to look into it, either, OK." Suri saw that Si Guanqun didn''t agree, so she was in a hurry. She put her hand out from under her coat and held Si Guanqun on the back of her hand on her side in a low voice.


    In case Si Guanqun really goes to check, in case Xiaoxiao is checked out, how should the matter end?


    She didn''t want to be the trigger from the start.


    "I''m not going to check it out, but even if I don''t, I''ll know about it. I can only promise you that I won''t move that person." Si Guanqun replied calmly and frankly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t respect Suri. It''s just that if he wants to stop the spread of those photos and videos, there will be some means. In the process, of course, he will know some inside information. It was a fact, and he didn''t want to hide it from her.


    However, what really bothers Guan Qun is Who on earth is Suri defending?


    The girl has been so wronged, but she still wants to protect the person behind the scenes. Who is that person?


    And why is movanya at the scene?


    Although Si Guanqun hasn''t figured out the whole story yet, he still has a slight sour taste when he thinks about Mo Fanya.


    The people Suri can defend, probably, have something to do with movaya.


    "Well." Suri listened to Si Guanqun''s promise, but also slightly relaxed. As long as things don''t make a big deal, everyone''s face will be better.


    "Suri." Si Guanqun''s hand did not know when has been turned around her hand, tightly clasped, strength is not big, but also determined not light, "I''m glad you called me at that time."


    In her most vulnerable time, Suri chose to turn to him for help, rather than to mofanya.


    This move is a signal in itself. She had begun to trust him, or rely on him.


    No matter what the feelings are, at least, Si Guanqun knows that he is needed.


    Suri may also feel the mood swings of Guan Qun. She looks up and looks at him a little confused.


    "It''s my fault to let you do this." He said.


    Still very indifferent tone, as if to say a very correct truth. Su Rui has a black line.


    This kind of thing, is purely accidental, how can he take all of himself?


    "It''s none of your business..." She held on and tried to get rid of his ridiculous idea, but the medicine had not been completely eliminated. Su Rui''s body became soft and almost fell down again. Fortunately, Si Guanqun reached out his hand in time and steadily caught her.


    It turns out that Suri is lying in his arms.


    Si Guanqun lowered his head and could see her face, pale lips and confused eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    "Don''t talk about it in the future. Your business has nothing to do with me. Your business is my business. Keep that in mind at all times. Don''t try to be brave again. " However, Si Guanqun didn''t kiss her. He straightened up and corrected her words seriously. He turned to the bathtub behind him and said, "take a bath first. It seems that there is no change of clothes. Is Anya''s clothes OK? "


    This house usually no one to come, in addition to Anya will occasionally come to take care of it, but he does not know where Anya''s clothes are.


    This problem is more difficult.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " Su Rui Khan said.


    However, there is still a big problem.


    How does she take a bath?


    Now she is weak, and the bathtub is so big that she will not sink directly to the bottom of the water as soon as she falls in. It''s too risky to take a bath like this.


    However, this is obviously not a problem for scuan.


    He has spontaneously picked up Suri and strode to the bathtub.


    Obviously, he is going to serve her personally.


    Su Rui''s face was red, and she held on to Si Guanqun''s sleeve tightly, letting him put himself on the soft couch beside the bathtub. Then, naturally, she said, "I''ll help you take off your clothes."


    Si Guanqun said these five words so common that Su Rui couldn''t find any reason to refuse. He first took off his coat from her body, and then slowly took off the slanted suspender skirt from her shoulder. The belt of the corset had also split. Si Guanqun''s hand carefully went around Suri''s back, untied the buckle of the corset, and stroked her shoulder He stopped subconsciously and stroked his slightly thin cocoon fingers slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Suri had a pain and curled up.


    There was also a slight bruise on her arms.


    Si Guanqun wants to kill again.


    The feeling of anger really made him unable to resist.


    Really no longer pursue it? Really can''t be investigated? Who is the man who did it?


    Finally she took off her last dress. Suri closed her eyes shyly. Although she was ready to give herself to Si Guanqun, she still couldn''t adapt to his eyes.


    Maybe he is so strong and excellent that Suri is often not confident enough. At least, physically, she is not confident in him. Si Guanqun is too experienced and too skillful. He is just a master. She can even control her body at will.


    Suri always remembered the shivering under him that night. The feeling of losing control is frightening, but on the other hand, it''s also like poppy. Suri doesn''t know whether she is expecting or resisting. Anyway, when she thinks about it, her body will react naturally, and her sensitivity is terrible.


    Si Guanqun rolled up his white shirt sleeve and carefully carried Suri into the bathtub full of warm water. The warm water just overflowed her armpit. His arm supported her back. Suri didn''t have to worry about sinking. The less obvious buoyancy, like that bed, took good care of her whole body.


    Then, with his other hand, he picked up the bath ball next to the bathtub and gently wiped it on her body. Her hair also ran into the water. Suri was turned around by Si Guanqun and lay lazily beside her. Her consciousness became a little fuzzy, and her whole body was empty and even weaker. She clearly felt his fingers. First, she gently pressed her scalp and washed her hair with shampoo. Then, she scooped up water and drenched it. When she was drenched, he would carefully protect her forehead with his palm to prevent the water from splashing into her eyes.


    Suri is no longer in charge. She closes her eyes and relaxes completely under his gentle massage, so that she gradually forgets the tension in front of him. She lets his hands wash the rest of her skin inch by inch: smooth back, slender waist, straight buttocks and straight legs sitting in the bathtub.


    His movements were so careful that Suri was just about to sleep. But regardless, the man beside him, his eyes more and more deep, as if hiding a fire, and very hard not to let the fire out.


    It''s impossible for any woman to say that she doesn''t respond when she shows her body, especially when he still likes her.


    And - he really liked her.


    There was no reason or even no bottom line. When he first picked her up from the rooftop, Si Guanqun was filled with a strange impulse to cherish. His love was so heavy that he regarded her as a treasure. When he scrubbed her, he seemed to be scrubbing this fragile porcelain.


    However, no matter how much you cherish it, it doesn''t mean that you have no desire.


    But Suri was sleeping so defenseless in front of him.


    Well, I really can''t do anything to her today. She''s tired and needs a good rest. Si Guanqun almost forced himself to withdraw his hand. He squatted in front of Su Rui with one knee, trying to wake her up. He lowered his head, but at first he saw that her slender eyelashes were covered with water vapor, and there was a little moisture on them like dew. This is a very small detail, but somehow, it makes his self-control become weak. He wants to think like a broken river bank, destroying the withered and decaying, and can not help himself.


    He leaned down and, looking down, gently kissed her on the lip. Suri Ben is lying on the edge of the bathtub dozing, but not completely asleep. When his lips touch her, she subconsciously opens her eyes, because of the previous memory, she is very reflexive to avoid, but her feet back, the whole person sliding down the side of the bathtub.


    So, why do you make the bathtub so big for no reason.


    Suri spent the next few days talking about it.


    Si Guanqun didn''t expect her to have such a big reaction. Seeing her slide back, he reached for it. His sleeves were all soaked with water, and his chest was also splashed with a large amount of water. The wet shirt was close to his body, outlining the shape of slightly undulating muscles. Slim and fit.


    Suri was lying on her stomach, but it turned to be on her back. His hand quickly recaptured her arm and half of her body was in the bathtub. Suri opens her eyes in a hurry. When she really sees the man in front of her, she doesn''t resist. She looked at him. She looked at his perfect face. Her eyebrows were deep, her nose was straight, but her lips were a little white. This kind of white made him look heartless. Even in the water, he was as cold as rock or plaster.


    This is different from that of movanya, whose facial features are gorgeous and exciting. When he is excited, he seems to be a painting made of meticulous painting, which makes people almost blindfold. Of course, Si Guanqun is also handsome, which also makes people unable to move their eyes. Suri is a little stunned. This face is still a little strange to her. When she is too close, she even feels that she has never seen him.Then, as he pressed closer and closer, he finally kissed her.


    A very light kiss.


    Behind Suri''s back is the gentle water that constantly gushes out bubbles. Her arm is held by him, holding her firmly and floating in the water. She feels that she is weightless. After weightlessness, it is easy for people to surrender themselves. Dizzy, but I don''t know if it''s because of the medicine, because of the water vapor, or Because of him?


    She closed her eyes again, her lips were pecked by someone, and gradually became sensitive. As the tip of his tongue swept through the gap between her lips, she heard him whisper in front of her: "open your mouth."


    She listened to him almost subconsciously. Together with Si Guanqun, she didn''t even have to worry about how to react.


    Su Rui feels that she is really lazy again. What should she do? If she is lazy like this, if he is not around, won''t she even kiss?


    ¡­¡­ Oh, it should be.


    However, for Suri, this kind of kissing, which is so comfortable that people can''t wait to melt away, is really a new feeling, which fascinates her deeply.


    Her mouth finally opened a small gap, so he went in, still with a very light step, like an elegant cheetah approaching its prey step by step. He is not in a hurry to get food. Maybe what he enjoys is the process of hunting.


    Of course, Suri is not his prey, if it is, he will not care about her feelings.


    That kind of carefulness can hardly be described by any behavior of nature.


    That''s why human beings belong to human beings. Because of many actions and feelings of human beings, animals can''t model them.


    Her body slowly sank down, and he followed her. His legs knelt on the edge of the pool, and his hand slid down Suri''s arm onto the back of her hand. His fingers intertwined and became the shape of ten fingers clenched. However, this posture was not strong. When Suri''s upper body sank into the water, the water covered her face. Long black hair floating on the water like seaweed.


    Fortunately, she stopped breathing in time, and was not choked. However, Si Guanqun did not pull her up this time. He almost sank into the water with her. The part above his shoulder was surrounded by the pool water. He began to kiss her seriously. At the moment when the water overflowed, the frolic of Si Guanqun finally turned into a real hunting.


    It was as if the cheetah had finished its last cruise.


    As if the notes had dropped the score of the last prelude.


    The warm symphony, accompanied by the fastest and most vigorous running on the African grassland, is intense and beautiful, which makes people feel nervous. Suri has no room for resistance. Of course, she has no sense of resistance. Si Guanqun finally drives in. He catches her and grabs her breath in her lungs in the warm water.


    Suri felt that her brain was blank, and her eyes were filled with white light, which was as hot as the sunshine of African grassland.


    In front of her, Si Guanqun, whose clothes were as wet as possible, was the golden cheetah, full of chilling power. Dangerous and elegant. His figure is really good. People can hardly believe that he is a 38 year old man. Maybe his long-term healthy living habits make him have no redundant flesh. The perfect curve is the endless mountain range that spreads and fluctuates. After years of baptism, he is still as hard as a rock. The shoulders are wide, wider than mufanya, but at the waist, the lines are drawn in again, so it doesn''t look too strong, it just feels strong. It''s like there''s a volcanic potential under the skin.


    Su Rui is a little lost in her mind. She never thinks she is good. In fact, except for Mo Fanya, she is very calm to other handsome men. However, when she saw this scene, she felt very excited. Her cheeks were hot and her whole body was soft. Suri was almost ready to despise herself. She had always despised song Lili''s infatuation.


    It turns out that he is also an invisible flower maniac.


    Su Rui was soon overwhelmed by such a kiss. She couldn''t breathe, her chest was empty, her mouth opened, she suddenly choked into a mouthful of water, her throat coughed subconsciously, her lungs were spasmodic, and her thoughts became very clear. Just now, the feeling of being lazy as if taking a nap in the afternoon disappeared immediately.


    Si Guanqun also timely pulled her out of the water, lip left her, slowly swam to her ear, sorry to whisper: "did not hold back..."


    He didn''t want to take advantage of the fire, but he couldn''t help it.


    Su Rui''s face turned red, and her ears began to burn. Although it was only a short three words, the magnetic voice, accompanied by the hoarseness caused by hypoxia, was like a stimulant. She felt her heart shiver.


    If we have to use a feeling to explain "being electrified". yes. She was hopelessly "electrified" by his voice.


    In fact, Si Guanqun''s whole body, inside and outside, all emit amazing electricity. She is just an ordinary woman. How can an ordinary normal woman refuse him?


    "Well." When she heard his apology, Suri could only reply vaguely. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Get up first. I''ll get the blowpipe Si Guanqun''s eyes are deep, and his abdomen is so tight that he can hardly help it. However, if he is in the bathtubEven if he was careful, he would touch her. After all, the tiles were too cold and hard. And now she''s scarred.


    Suri didn''t expect him to stop suddenly. Instead, he was at a loss.


    "Well." All she can respond to is still such a clever sentence.


    Si Guanqun smiles bitterly.


    In fact, as long as she is a little reluctant or expectant, he doesn''t want to stop, but Suri is so It''s quiet.


    Maybe she''s not ready yet, Si Guanqun thought.


    So, he can only wait, keep waiting. When she really began to yearn for him. Although it''s hard to bear, it''s probably worth it if it''s her.


    He straightened up, turned his back to her, and it took him a long time to suppress all the desire aroused by the kiss. He pulled down his wet shirt, put the white nightgown on the back of his chair, tied it up, wiped his wet hair with a big towel, and then took the bath towel and hair dryer from the low cabinet next to him.


    He reaches out to pull Suri out of the bathtub. She is still standing still. The big towel has covered her body. Although the temperature of the room is not low, she will still catch a cold if she stays outside for a long time.


    He was going to take her back to bed. Suri waved her hand and said, "I''ll walk by myself."


    After a series of twists and turns just now, she seems to have regained her strength. Her habits over the years still make her unable to adapt to what it feels like to be taken care of by another person.


    She always subconsciously refuses to be cared for or helped by others because Suri knows that there is no free lunch in the world. Any aid will come at a price. Being a single mother, or, more directly, a single woman, being independent is also a way to protect yourself.


    Therefore, her behavior did not aim at Si Guanqun.


    However, Si Guanqun was more rigid. He didn''t pay attention to what she said. He picked her up and went straight to the big round bed.


    It has to be said that his strength is really great, and he can always easily hold her without feeling tired.


    Su Rui was a little shy, but he didn''t struggle in his arms. After sitting back on the bed, he reached out and scratched her messy wet hair and said, "wait a minute. Blow your hair dry before you go to sleep."


    "I''ll do it myself..." Suri replied with a very unpromising voice.


    "Sit down." Si Guanqun directly ignored her this sentence, very indifferent underground order.


    Suri sticks out her tongue and sits in a critical position.


    The wind tube started to work, and the sound of cheering wind soon sounded on her head. His fingers are long and dexterous, shuttling between her hair strands, one by one, straightening her hair, first drying the hair close to the scalp, then the tip, and then the hair. In blowing his hair, it can be seen that Si Guanqun still has no experience at all, as if the gesture of taking the wind tube is slightly stiff.


    But he was born to be good at summarizing and analyzing, so as long as he picked up the blower, he could know the steps and gradually master the knack. Suri sat cross legged on the bed, feeling perhaps the best service in the world. Si Guanqun attends and washes himself I don''t know how many people will break their glasses.


    Suri gradually realized that she was also vain. At least, when Si Guanqun did these things for her, she really felt proud. Her heart was warm, like a proud Cinderella.


    "All right. You can lie down and sleep. "


    Suri bowed her head and responded with a nasal voice, but she looked down at the big bath towel that only passed her chest. Suddenly she was sweating.


    Let her sleep like this?


    When I fall asleep, I turn over a few times, and my bath towel will fall off. Isn''t it just like sleeping naked?


    It''s just one person, but now he''s in the family of Si Guanqun.


    "I don''t know where Anya usually puts her clothes." For the first time, Si Guanqun was in a dilemma. After thinking about it, he got out of bed and opened the built-in wardrobe on the right wall of the guest room. There are all his clothes. There are too many clothes for him. So after buying a lot of them, they just put them here. There is no time to wear them once.


    , however, as like as two peas, white shirts, white shirts and white shirts... In addition to the collar and button a little different, are that kind of classic style. Simple, low-key and well tailored.


    "My shirt?" He turned to ask her.


    "Good." Suri nods.


    In fact, Si Guanqun''s big shirt is almost the same as that of a nightgown. After Suri put it on her body, the hem of her dress was all the way up to her knees, and her sleeves were long, covering her hands.


    This dress makes Suri look like a child, delicate and pitiful.


    Si Guanqun touched her hair, and her tone suddenly became spoiled.


    "Sleep." He said so.


    There was no further action, or even action. He really made her go to bed. His arm naturally went around her waist and pulled her into his arms.Suri did not refuse, her back against his chest, the warm body temperature along the spine, has been spread all over the body, the feeling of being contained let her feel at ease, she almost fell asleep, face peaceful, breathing evenly, because he held, even the night of the unpleasant things, can no longer disturb her dream.


    Suri was sleeping peacefully. All night, she was so quiet that she didn''t even have a dream.


    Si Guanqun has not been sleeping, he is very careful to avoid her body, do not want to have no way to control the impulse against her. He heard Suri''s breathing. He knew that she was asleep, so Si Guanqun wanted to smile bitterly: Suri, who looked stubborn, was actually a heartless person. Under such circumstances, she can still sleep like this There is no defense.


    Well, he can''t lie down like this. For the first time, Si Guanqun feels this kind of suffering. Clearly, she is lying on her side. There is nothing under her except the big shirt. He also believes that as long as he wants, Suri won''t refuse. Her attitude is obvious. She is going to accept him with a very open, child like manner I rely on the attitude of the past to accept him.


    However, she is not his child after all, and she wants more. It has not been so greedy for a long time, greedy hope that her heart has his existence, greedy hope, she is not passively accepted.


    However, would she take the initiative to say that she wanted him?


    Si Guanqun felt that he could control everything, no matter how difficult or ridiculous it was, but he had no assurance of it at all.


    He was really planted, ruined, and Very happy.


    This kind of mood, is almost split, Si Guanqun is very self mocking, but smile buried in her neck nest, no one saw.


    When Suri falls asleep again, he finally gets up and goes on. He will kill himself directly. Turning around, he gazed at her calm sleeping face, looking at the small and pale face, and finally could not help but kiss her forehead.


    "Good night." He said.


    Then, scum left the room.


    When he returned to his study on the second floor, Si Guanqun lit a cigarette for himself. Only when he finished half of it did he slowly calm down. He rubbed his temple, turned on the computer on the desk, and turned on the mobile phone he had just turned off.


    Mobile phone Lingling rang several times, are Anya''s message. Si Guanqun simply browsed and then dialed the past.


    "Anya." He called it intimately, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone wants to see you." Anya''s answer is as straightforward as ever. That''s the style that Guan Qun likes.


    "Well." Si Guanqun is waiting for her later article.


    Anya never needs him to talk nonsense. She can always guess what he wants to express according to his expression or a sigh.


    "That man came for old a''s sake. The authorities concerned have begun to hunt old a, and freesu has been banned. But all kinds of news still emerge in endlessly on the Internet. Although we have invested a lot of money to hold Shang''s share price, the public credibility has dropped to the lowest point in history. Now, there are two ways in front of us. The first one is to be tough to the end, and the Shang family is bound to lose its grip. Freesu alliance will be completely removed from the world, Heidi a will also be severely damaged, and will never appear in this identity again. The second one is reconciliation. As the mediation agent said, "let''s step back and put an end to this farce." After simply talking about the interests, Anya showed the identity of the conciliator, "the intermediary, Sir William."


    "You mean Prince William?" Si Guanqun is also a bit unexpected.


    What is Heidi Lao a''s ability? Suddenly, he can arouse the royal family to explain it for him?


    How deep is the background behind him?


    "Yes, the third in line to the throne." Anya affirms very rationally.


    "Did you find out the relationship between them?" Instead of giving a direct answer, he turned to another question.


    "I don''t know. The relationship between the royal family has always been complicated, and their cousins are also spread all over the royal families of various countries. The information of those people is extremely confidential and we can''t find it Anya replied.


    Si Guanqun did not blame her failure, in fact, Anya said is the truth.


    If the real nobles of other countries are involved, it is indeed a thorny matter.


    "What''s the general manager''s plan to do with it?" Anya is waiting for his answer.


    Obviously, the Prince William was also waiting for his answer.


    After a moment of silence, Si Guanqun finally compromised and said, "call Shang Tiannan and make up."


    This is only the first round. The first round is nothing more than the measures to explore the details of each other. He never fights an uncertain battle. However, the old a can invite the prince Guance was a little surprised.


    After the surprise, there was even a slight surprise.It''s been fun.


    He''s already looking forward to the second round.


    Well, next time please behave more mature, don''t let me down, Heidi - old a.


    Anya conscientiously wrote down this instruction. Before hanging up, she asked step by step, "is Mr. Smith still planning to stay in B city? Or, I need to arrange a plane... "


    "Stay a few more days." To this question, the crown group quickly gave the answer.


    Although the day before yesterday, he had decided to leave city B for a few days, so as not to sink into her, but after seeing Suri''s two messages to him, he still kept on coming back.


    Since can not be cold treatment, then directly to fight for what they want, Si Guanqun has never been the kind of people who will escape.


    Anya is silent.


    She naturally knew the reason why she stayed.


    That reason, let her chest as if blocked by something, suffocating hard. The hand holding the microphone was also tight, and her long fingernails were pinched into her palms, but she was unconscious.


    However, her voice still could not hear half the emotion, "I know. See you, then


    "By the way, Anya." But Si Guanqun stopped her.


    Anya didn''t move.


    "Have you ever been in love?" Si Guanqun asked coldly.


    Anya was shocked by this question. Her cold and able eyes slowly softened. She pressed the microphone to her ear, lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t know, but if she always wants to ask me if there is anyone I like, I can answer - yes, there is a person who has loved for a long time."


    "Oh." "Si Guanqun''s response is extremely flat," I just want to know, what do you need to do to fall in love? For example, shopping? A gift? "


    Anya''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Si Guanqun doesn''t care about her private life. He doesn''t even ask who she likes for so many years. What he wanted to know was how to please his sweetheart, Suri, his little girlfriend at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe it''s good to give presents. Women love gifts. " Anya clenched her lips and replied calmly.


    "Well." Si Guanqun pondered for a moment, and finally ended this somewhat strange topic, "it''s OK. You should have a rest early. I''ll contact you if you have something."


    "Good. Good night, Mr. Smith Anya hung up quietly. However, the next moment, the mobile phone has been smashed to the wall, the valuable mobile phone, soon became scattered pieces, scattered on the ground.


    Like the debris after the carnival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Su Rui sleeps until dawn. When he wakes up, Si Guanqun is already standing in the room. He faces the curtain and his back to her. Hearing the sound of her getting up, Si Guanqun turns around and asks, "do you want to pull the curtain?"


    "Good." Suri sat up with the quilt in her arms. She probably had a good rest. She felt that her spirit was getting better. It''s just that the bruises on the arms and legs are still a little sore.


    So the curtain was opened, and the sunlight came in through the big landing window, and the morning light filled the whole room. Outside the window, there was a well repaired garden, with several grass sculptures standing in the middle of the lawn. Close to the window, there were half man tall shrubs, with unknown big flowers and green leaves sticking out. Farther away, the sky is blue, and the clouds are wandering about.


    Suri can''t believe it''s also a part of that busy city. When she came last night, it was too dark for her to see it. Now she knows that it''s so beautiful.


    She seems to have returned to the ancient castle in the middle ages all of a sudden. Maybe before long, there will be horses flying by. This is almost a scene that can only be seen in fairy tales. And she''s a fairy tale.


    Suri stood up barefoot, with a thick carpet on the floor, so even if she stepped on it, she would not feel cold. She walked slowly to the window, with her palm against the glass, and looked out of the window for a long time.


    For a long time, there was no such feeling of leisure. Even if it was just a short leisure caused by the scenery, Suri was still infatuated with it.


    "Do you like it?" Si Guanqun noticed the light in her eyes and asked, "if you like it, I will give it to you."


    The tone was as if it were just a small keychain.


    Suri has a black line. She takes back her hand and shakes her head. "No, no, I have my own house."


    Well, although the house is still in the loan stage, it''s a house she bought with her own strength, so Suri can live in peace of mind.


    In the dream, it is more obvious that it does not belong to this place.


    Beautiful as a movie prop.


    Seeing her refusal, Si Guanqun didn''t mention it again, but naturally remembered one thing: it seems that the recipient doesn''t need to be present in the transfer procedure.


    He had the house transferred to her in the afternoon.


    "Well, let''s go out to eat and buy clothes for you." He turns around and looks at Suri, who is only wearing a big white shirt.


    White shirt, in fact, is a very sexual clothing. It''s especially suitable for women who like Suri''s natural temperament tends to be pure white.


    Bump into her at the same time raise the vision, Si Guanqun congran: he wants to kiss her again.


    In fact, he did the same.


    Naturally, he walked past, close to the big glass window, the window is verdant green, the distant lake is rippling, the sun is just right, he turned his face, very gently gave her a shallow good morning kiss, fingers stroked her a little messy long hair, after the kiss, his lips moved to her ear, "good morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good morning Suri subconsciously replied that she was in a terrible state of mind. Fortunately, Si Guanqun had left the room. There was a suit of his clothes beside the bed. Of course, Suri couldn''t go out with him in a white shirt, but she couldn''t wear her own clothes at all. There was no servant in the villa, so he had to rummage in the closet and finally found a set of sportswear for exercise.


    Su Rui has to roll up the trouser legs and tie a knot in the direction of her clothes. She can barely put on it. Looking in the mirror, she looks like a high school student. Su Rui is a little sad.


    In fact, Si Guanqun didn''t want to leave the room in such a hurry, but If he doesn''t leave, maybe he can''t help doing something. He has recently begun to doubt his self-control.


    But he didn''t want to worry about Suri.


    He wants to carve her slowly and let her accept herself in the best state and the most beautiful feelings.


    When Suri comes out of the room, Si Guanqun stands up from the sofa and looks at the slightly funny woman. His smile almost subconsciously comes out of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very nice. " He said reluctantly.


    In fact, it''s not good-looking, but it''s very cute. It''s as lovely as an apple in the morning.


    "Well, I really want to hear the truth." Suri said very calmly.


    Si Guanqun laughs.


    Is this the first serious joke in the morning?


    Well, it''s really cold.


    "Buy clothes before you eat." Si Guanqun finally compromised.


    In fact, he doesn''t mind taking such Suri to dinner, but he is afraid that other people''s attention will make her too uncomfortable.


    Su Rui puffed his mouth to show that he should make peace.


    If she''ll go to the hospital dressed like this, Li AI and them are sure to be robbed.


    Speaking of it, she still has to go to the company today. Even if it''s because of Hu Juan, Suri can''t stay in that company any more. However, the Commission of the list she talked about yesterday must be obtained.That''s her hard work. It is also the guarantee that she can find a job easily after she resigns.


    However, when I see Hu Juan later, Suri will not be able to do anything.


    Just thinking that her hand has been pulled up by someone, Si Guanqun naturally leads her to the car outside.


    Su Ruishun followed his steps, walked through the hall and across the corridor. Strictly speaking, this was the first night she spent with Si Guanqun Good.


    It''s really good.


    She always felt very comfortable. There was no pressure, no impatience, no negative emotions. The hand in hand conveyed a reassuring temperature. Suri couldn''t help pinching him a little. Her move, quickly received the response of Si Guanqun. He held her harder.


    Suri''s eyes are suddenly hot.


    Is this the legendary sense of belonging?


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    they soon drove back to the city, and the next time was the legendary shopping. Su Rui is pulled by Si Guanqun all the way, shuttling through various famous brand shopping malls, and the reason he gives is also extremely impressive: these shopping malls are relatively concentrated.


    Many of these brands, Suri, have only read in fashion magazines, as well as a string of English letters. She can hardly name them. She has only one awareness of those names: they are frighteningly expensive.


    You can''t take RMB as a bank note.


    However, when Si Guanqun bought those clothes, he did not even blink his eyes. In fact, Suri was not very good at choosing these clothes. In terms of clothing taste, maybe she was far behind Si Guanqun. She watched him casually let the salesmen pick up one set of summer clothes, spring clothes, shawls and even dress dresses Suri looked a little flustered. She quickly took Si Guanqun''s arm and said, "just buy one now. I''ll buy the others. I won''t wear it either."


    She didn''t really want to accept his gift. She just couldn''t see people in the sweatshirt.


    Si Guanqun pondered for a while, but he didn''t force her. He finally chose a long sleeve knee length skirt with plush edge, suitable for such cold and warm weather. It is


    when the salesman packed the dress, he couldn''t help but praise: "Sir, your eyes are very good. These collars are all authentic sable. The sable is known as the" king of fur ". It is made in Canada. You see, this dress is mainly composed of soft brown and silky black hair, with silver and white needle hair evenly mixed in. It is a rare top-grade product and the most important Yes, there are only 50 pieces in the world... "


    When she heard that there were only 50 pieces in the world, she had only one idea: it must be very expensive.


    However, Si Guanqun deliberately didn''t let her hear the price. A gold card had been sent to the smiling salesman, and then there was his faint voice without any fluctuation.


    "Brush as you like."


    These three words, probably can let all women for it.


    Su Rui thought that he was not a vain man, but he still couldn''t help scratching his head and sighed: "it''s a good feeling to be wrapped up."


    But just for once.


    Only this time, she wants to indulge herself to enjoy his love, nothing to consider, just as a boy friend carefully care of the woman.


    Si Guanqun''s eyes are really poisonous. Suri seems to have different temperament when she puts on that dress. In fact, top-grade clothes can set off people''s temperament. They can excavate the beauty ignored by their owners. Every piece of clothing is a kind of art, as long as it is worn on the body, it will have a lasting life. This is what Si Guanqun said. When Suri looks at her slim and elegant self in the mirror, she begins to believe it.


    The clothes were finished and everything else was bought in a one-stop fashion. The underwear was lise charmel, and Suri''s handbag was also a limited edition designed by a Norwegian designer. Si Guanqun thought the LV style was too old-fashioned for her, so she bought a white, glittering 39 white diamond stone inlaid in the buttons of artificial platinum. According to Suri''s eyes, it was just a piece Mobile flash, such a bold collocation, she used to dare not, but since Si Guanqun bought it, she also took it.


    When she comes out of the shop, Suri looks in the mirror facing her. A beautiful and strange shadow is getting closer and closer. She walks gracefully and her clothes are fit. Her handbag, which is obviously very high-profile, looks very appropriate. She could hardly believe it was herself.


    Maybe there is vanity in it, but today she I''m really happy. Seems to have had a colorful dream, Si Guanqun always holds her hand, that kind of with a bit of occupation - desire attitude, in fact, is also a kind of affirmation and calm.


    Suri followed him obediently, smiling, gentle and lazy.


    Finally, when the dress was all ready, Si Guanqun asked her to get on the bus first, then turned her head and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital? After watching Lele, we will go to the company again. "


    "Ah?" Su Rui is stunned. "Are you going too?"


    "Well. Now that we''ve established a relationship, maybe I should meet your family. Of course, you can''t see Lele, or you has the final say. " Si Guanqun very natural answer, look light, as if to say a common, natural thing.Suri almost accepted that she was incompetent. Her relationship with Si Guanqun seems to have made rapid progress overnight. Before that, she had been one person, but now, she has become two people.


    "Is it inconvenient?" He asked again.


    Suri quickly shook his head. "It''s not inconvenient. Let''s go to the company first. I''ll deal with some things first, and then go to the hospital - just, don''t you have other things? I''m not in a hurry. They can see you any time. "


    "I want to have a rest these two days. There''s a lot of time. You don''t have to worry about it." Si Guanqun solved the question lightly.


    Suri said, "Oh.".


    In fact, she does not know what Si Guanqun is busy with every day. Even if their relationship is so close, his world is still far away from her.


    However, if you think about it with your toes, you can see that he is really busy. How high a person stands, it means how many people are staring at him. Not everyone has good intentions. If he wants to keep that position, he must pay many times more efforts than others.


    So, Suri didn''t just sigh about his position. More often, she would think, how hard did he work to get to this day?


    "What are you thinking?" See Su Rui a pair of all thinking appearance, Si Guanqun asks beside.


    "I heard that Shang Tiannan and Lao a had been together a while ago..." This seems to be the only thing she knows about his work.


    "Well, I''m the one behind Shang Tiannan. However, this matter is about to subside. Maybe it will return to normal in the afternoon. " Si Guanqun confessed. He had nothing to hide from her.


    Su Rui slightly sweats, however, to Si Guanqun''s confession, she is still grateful.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the company first. Anyway, I have something to say to movaya Si Guanqun said faintly.


    "Ah?" Suri''s heart sank inexplicably when she heard mofanya''s name. She tilted her head and looked at him inquisitively.


    Si Guanqun''s eyes are deep and deep. He doesn''t explain anything, but his expression has already explained everything.


    I think he already knows.


    On the night she fell asleep, Si Guanqun probably didn''t sleep all night. After Suri was bullied like this, how could he rest peacefully?


    Those photos and videos have probably been dealt with early and properly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to tell him about last night Suri thought about it and finally asked.


    "He already knows." Si Guanqun light way: "I know that some photos have been deliberately flow to his hands.".


    Suri''s step was startled.


    Mufanya, do you know?


    Also know what Xiao Xiao did?


    So --


    what was his reaction?


    She didn''t want to disturb his life, but now, I''m afraid it''s extravagant.


    "But how did he know..." Surinese said to herself.


    In the end, she failed to cover up the matter. Knowing this matter, with Mo Fanya''s character, probably won''t forgive Xiao Xiao any more. Why do you have to do this?


    "The preliminary investigation results show that it is Xiao Xiao, and the evidence is obvious." However, Suri, I don''t think the person behind this is Xiao Xiao. What kind of person is Xiao Xiao? I know better than Mo Fanya. If she wants to punish you, she absolutely doesn''t need to find an accomplice. "


    Su Rui was a smart man. After hearing the words, she probably guessed some clues.


    Hu Juan?


    Is all this just a play directed and performed by Hu Juan?


    Mofanya did know.


    In front of him, there are some fragments of that night, the light is very fuzzy, the moonlight is cold, the photos are blurred. But still can see Suri''s face, helpless expression, almost make movanya want to tear these photos to pieces.


    But he held back. He took the picture and gazed at every picture and detail. Gradually, he felt that his already calm heart was stinging again. What happened to Suri that night, maybe he shouldn''t have let her go. Maybe when I went upstairs to see that scene, I should beat the two bastards and take her to the hospital.


    He began to hate his hesitation and discomfort.


    Do you die once? Ignoring her indifference once, he won''t lose anything. Why is he so awkward? Why did she have to be uncomfortable there. ¡ª¡ªIn fact, he only wanted to have a good talk with her, even if it was questioning, even if it was a quarrel, at least better than this time and again again again and again unclear separation.


    He has been fed up with speculation, anger and heartache!


    "Are you sure Xiao did all these things?" Mofanya looked at the detective in front of him and asked word by word.


    After Si Guanqun left that night, he quickly began to investigate the matter. The investigation was very simple, because he found Suri''s lost mobile phone in the office. The last call was from Hu Juan. Hu Juan''s tone was very innocent, saying that Xiao Xiao told her to call Suri.After hearing Xiao Xiao''s name, mofanya was alert to nature.


    Of course, he didn''t doubt it. Maybe Hu Juan lied.


    However, he really can''t think of any reason. The relationship between Hu Juan and Su Rui is very cold. He has always known about it, but the intrigue between the offices has not reached such a level.


    After all, he was cautious and sent someone to investigate. Mo Fanya didn''t think Xiao Xiao was so simple, but Xiao Xiao was proud. Such a proud person as she even disdained to do such a mean revenge.


    However, the conclusion given by the private detective confirms this unlikely testimony.


    "The employer who contacted those people was really Xiao Xiao." That''s what the detective said.


    Mofanya did not speak.


    "Call Hu Juan." He ordered.


    Hu Juan was in the company, and soon came to the office of Mo Fanya. Standing in front of him, she felt like she had done something wrong.


    "Sorry, Mr. Mo, I didn''t expect such a thing..."


    "I don''t seem to have told you, what''s the matter? If you just called Suri, you''ll never know what''s going on. Come on, how much do you know? " Mofanya sat behind his big desk, still looking at the photos. When he said these words, he didn''t lift his head.


    Hu Juan was stunned.


    She raised her head and looked at the movaya in front of her. He sat there quietly, just as usual, but not as usual.


    Hu Juan always thought that Mo Fanya was as pure as a spoiled child. That night, the reckless and unreasonable boy had become her inertial positioning for him. Every time I think of it, I feel palpitating. She can''t even think about other people. Other men in the world become bricks and tiles in an instant.


    However, now in front of her, with such a casual attitude, Mo Fanya, who is aggressive to her, suddenly makes Hu Juan realize that he comes from a rich family, which may be defective in some convenience, but he is not an idiot or a fool.


    At least, he can see people. In terms of understanding people and making good use of them, movaya has a very sharp hole.


    Otherwise, with Hu Juan''s reputation in the company, how can he boldly use her?


    He used her, is to see her communication ability, but, Hu Juan obviously despised his ability, and just blindly will see this as the role of his beauty.


    "I really want to reuse you. The company is facing transformation. You have a strong ability to accept new things, and it''s worthy to be an assistant to the general manager. But if you want to take a shortcut in other ways, it will only affect my opinion of you. So, Miss Hu, I suggest you don''t play tricks in front of me. It''s not a good idea. It will also have a direct impact on your future. " Seeing Hu Juan''s words, standing there motionless, Mo Fanya''s attention finally shifted from the photos and materials to her.


    His eyes are very calm, calm almost heartless, Hu Juan staring at the pair of eyes that let her dream, still beautiful, still pure, but become strange. The intimacy and intimacy of that night was just a dream she had stolen.


    But the dream was so beautiful and incredible that she couldn''t wake up from it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I know about it. It is true that Miss Xiao Xiao told me to do these things. However, I promised to do this not because of Miss Xiao, but because Don''t worry about you. " Hu Juan looked at his eyes, word by word.


    "Me?" Mofanya looked at her in bewilderment, his eyes full of disbelief.


    How can this behavior, in his name, injure a colleague arbitrarily?


    This sophistry is too weak.


    "Mr. Mo, do you like Surrey?" Hu Juan asked directly.


    Mo Fanya''s face was slightly stunned. He didn''t deny it.


    Yeah, so he likes her He has always resisted to think about it, but the answer to the question is coming out day by day.


    He, like it, Suri.


    From the moment that Si Guanqun took her away, he finally realized the problem. On the roof of that night full of wind, in the restlessness and heartache of the whole night, he had to, forced himself to face up to this problem.


    If you don''t like it, why do you yearn for her so inexplicably and easily be controlled by her?


    "If you don''t answer, you''ll admit it." Hu Juan continued: "in fact, it''s no secret. Su Rui also knows about Mr. Mo''s attitude. It seems that a few days ago, she was still with Mr. Mo One night, Mo always said some words that night. Unfortunately, they were all recorded by her. She uses these words to threaten Miss Xiao. Miss Xiao can''t bear it. Besides, she also wants to protect Mr. Mo''s reputation. She doesn''t want Mr. Mo to be cheated by such a woman. Only in this way can she treat him in his own way. "


    Mofanya froze.


    That night


    That night


    "You mean, she recorded? And threaten Xiao Xiao with this recording? " Asked mofanya with a little difficulty.Hu Juan nodded.


    She took the phone out of her bag, quickly adjusted a few keys, and then put it into a hands-free voice.


    In mofanya''s office, there was a breath that made people''s ears red and heart beat, as well as the voice of mofanya. Hoarse, confused, with a strong feeling - desire and love.


    "Suri, I like you."


    He said.


    Suri, I like you.


    I like you from a long time ago, from the first time I took you from the bar, I hate you to associate with other men, I hate the way you always care But I like you Damn it Like


    How many times did he make such a confession that night, perhaps even he can''t remember clearly. In fact, after mofanya woke up, he only vaguely remembered Suri''s coming, looking at the scattered clothes on the ground, then he could remember some entangled fragments of that night.


    These confessions and love words, he himself did not remember.


    At this time, under such circumstances, hearing these words again, mofanya felt as if he had taken off his clothes and was surrounded by people. His ears were red and his eyes were gloomy and irritable.


    "Turn it off!" He finally stood up and stopped the recording aloud.


    Hu Juan lowered her face and floated a wisp of light smile like catkins. Of course, it was quickly covered up without a trace.


    "This is the recording that Suri uses to threaten Miss Xiao Xiao. She hopes that Miss Xiaoxiao can cancel the wedding. Miss Xiao was very sad after hearing these recordings. However, she still attached great importance to the overall situation and came to me to discuss. She also hopes to teach Suri a lesson. With these photos of Suri, everyone restricts each other, so that this recording can be made public. " Hu Juan continued. The expression on his face was five soft, four indignant and one sympathetic.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this recording really from Suri? " Mufanya took a deep breath and finally calmed himself down. He asked word by word.


    Hu Juan nodded, "yes."


    "Why did she do that? Do you just want Xiao Xiao to break the engagement? " Mo Fanya''s voice regained calm, but, unlike before, Hu Juan was keenly aware of the trembling inside. I don''t know if it''s because of anger.


    Hu Juan was about to continue talking when a phone call came in from the front desk. Mo Fanya pressed hands-free and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. mo. A Mr. s said he would like to see you. He is downstairs with Secretary su The sweet voice of the front desk lady said without waves and waves.


    She had no idea how big a bomb this bulletin had dropped to the mufanya at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    It is no longer necessary to ask who Mr. Si is. Mofanya has not figured out how Suri and Si Guanqun are together. They are two people who are so unrelated. They are clearly in two worlds. However, Si Guanqun took Suri away that night, tough, calm and natural.


    Their relationship is so deep that Mo Fanya would not doubt that, in fact, he seldom saw Uncle si so nervous after dealing with Si Guanqun for so long.


    In fact, mufanya didn''t know much about Si Guanqun. Although he is his uncle, it is the elder of Mo family who really deals with Si Guanqun. Mofanya only firmly remembered one sentence of his elders: if it is not necessary, do not have a direct conflict with Si Guanqun, and it is better to maintain a good social relationship.


    Mo Fanya still respects Si Guanqun. Si Guanqun gives him a strong and wise feeling, which is almost the type that every little boy yearns for. And Si Guanqun also because of the relationship between the Mo family, almost watching Mo fan Ya grow up, subconsciously, also as a nephew to see.


    However, after removing this relationship, mofanya actually knew nothing about Si Guanqun''s affairs. The only thing that Mo Fanya knew about Si Guanqun''s private affairs was that he had a very troublesome nephew. It is said that he was the posthumous son of his brother''s suicide, that is, Jay. Si Guanqun spent a lot of effort to find him, but after he found him, he was so rebellious that he became a troublemaker at school. Later, he left school without authorization and mixed up with bad teenagers. Although he started playing band seriously, he still lived a life of no end


    If the fact that he is Si Guanqun''s nephew is spread out, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Because he happened to be in the city, so when mofanya returned to take over the company, Si Guanqun specially asked him to take care of him. This is also the only time for them to have a more in-depth contact.


    But now Why is it Suri?


    Mo Fanya really couldn''t understand how they met and how they got together. When they met for the first time, he introduced them. At that time, it seemed that he didn''t find any clue


    If Suri can let Si Guanqun fall into her hands, then her means are too powerful.


    But after this idea came out, he felt oppressed, as if it was not her but himself who was slandered.


    Mo Fanya can''t allow himself to think deeply. He lowers his head and tells Hu Juan faintly, "you go out to work first." Then he pressed the call button at the front desk and said, "please go to the reception hall. I''ll come right away."


    Hu Juan took a look at Mo Fanya. What else did she want to say, but after thinking about it, she decided to be silent.


    The stone has been smashed down. As for the ripples, it depends on the performance of mofanya. ¡ª¡ªShe must take Suri out of his heart.


    For this, she can pay anything.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll go out first." Hu Juan bowed and left the room of mofanya. When passing through the corridor, Hu Juan didn''t go back to her office immediately. She went around the reception hall and looked inside through the glass.


    It''s Suri inside, and there''s another man. After last night, Suri didn''t think it was strange for her to come to help her.


    However, this man is really a little It can''t be ignored.


    Too handsome, too calm, always feel unusual, but Hu Juan thought for a long time, also can''t think of his identity.


    Surui''s friend, no matter how powerful, can''t be a big shot.


    Hu Juan thought this way, and let herself down a little. When she walked out of the corridor to the bathroom at the end of the corridor, Hu Juan closed the door of the bathroom, looked at herself in the mirror, and almost said with a flattering smile in front of the person on the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Xiao Xiao?"


    "You are..." Xiao Xiao seems to be still in bed. She has officially moved into Mo Fanya''s house yesterday. Although it''s a guest room, Xiao Xiao still has a kind of hostess''s feeling. The smell of Mo Fanya still exists in that room, which makes Xiao Xiao feel very good. No matter how much mo Fanya cares about other women, he can only be her own.


    Home aunt has prepared breakfast, sent to Xiao Xiao''s room, she reluctantly get up from the bed, while wearing pajamas, while perfunctorily answer the phone.


    Since the announcement of her marriage with mofanya, Xiao Xiao has always received many congratulatory calls. She just thought that this phone call was just one of them. Most of them wanted to leave their homes alone. Xiao Xiao is actually indifferent, but she can''t help it. As the future hostess of the Mo family, she has to be approachable.


    After all, the Mo family is also a famous family over there.


    "Hello, I''m Hu Juan from Bowei company. Do you remember Miss Xiao Asked the voice over there.


    "Hu Juan?" Xiao Xiao was trying to think of the name, and by the way pointed to the plate in front of him and waved to show that he was not interested in these foods.Aunt had to withdraw the breakfast again. When she went out, she still complained: she really looked at herself as a hostess.


    Since moving in yesterday, Xiao Xiao has been giving orders to the decoration of the house, the color of the curtains, the quality or taste of the chef, and expressing his opinions at will.


    Mo Fanya was only absent-minded. He promised whatever Xiao Xiao said. Today, the house began to exchange blood, and all the upstairs and downstairs were busy in a group. Now, even breakfast has to be cooked several times, which is more troublesome than waiting on the real princess.


    Although she has always known that Miss Xiao Xiao is master Mo''s fiancee, it is rumored that Miss Xiao Xiao is a real lady of a famous family. She did not expect that her future grandmother would be so difficult to serve


    She felt more and more worried about her life.


    Inside the room, Xiao Xiao had already put on silk pajamas and was looking at it in front of the big mirror. The girl in the mirror was delicate and lovely, with bright eyes and small mouth. Qiong nose and bright teeth are maintained like a teenage girl. Beauty, status, wealth She should be content.


    As long as she marries Mo Fanya, she will be the future hostess of Mo family, and her father''s recent business troubles will be solved. Little movanya is also easy to control. Even if he wants to go out to play in the future, he probably has nothing to restrict his freedom.


    Although a Suri appears in the middle of the way, which makes Xiao Xiao scared, but fortunately, she can handle it calmly. Mofanya will not love a woman who doesn''t love her. Suri doesn''t dare to argue with her. She has no ambition. This kind of woman who is content with the status quo is just a small role. In fact, Xiao Xiao didn''t care about her. Unless she moves again Otherwise, before the wedding, Xiao Xiao hopes everything goes well.


    after the wedding, if she can''t help it, she can turn a blind eye to their relationship as before. However, mofanya can only be her, and the person who marries her can only be her.


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t know how to talk on the phone. She thinks of Su Rui inexplicably.


    She should have thought about the name of Hu Juan.


    "Hu Juan? Hu Juan She repeated the name several times, and finally got a little impression, "Oh, I remember. It was thanks to you for keeping order at the dinner that day, otherwise, we would be big heads. Miss Hu is very capable. I''ve been looking for an opportunity to invite her to dinner and give her a good thanks. "


    "Today, then." Hu Juan hit snake Shun stick, very natural interface.


    Frowning.


    Where is such an uninteresting person?


    She said that it was just a perfunctory diplomatic gesture to find a chance to have dinner. Usually people would refuse to have dinner. Unexpectedly, Hu Juan decided today directly.


    "Today..." Xiao Xiao had to find another reason to give up. Well, what reason is good?


    Shopping? Buy clothes? party? Nail making? SPA£¿


    She couldn''t think of a strong reason to put off this completely uninterested dinner party. Hu Juan is just a small public relations officer of Bowei company. No matter how capable she is, she is just a white-collar worker. What''s more, Bowei company is just a dispensable place for Mo''s company. After the acquisition, she originally planned to send a regional manager to take care of it.


    I just don''t know which nerve of mufanya is wrong, I would like to exercise here.


    Xiao Xiao never wastes time on those who have no use value.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, Hu Juan, it''s like this. I -- "forget it. I''ve made an appointment with my friends. I don''t have time today.


    This is the most impressive reason.


    "Did Mr. Mo go out last night?" Hu Juan knows that Xiao Xiao is going to refuse directly. When Xiao Xiao says the reason, Hu Juan has interrupted her.


    She can''t give Xiao a chance to avoid.


    Sure enough, this question let Xiao Xiao Leng in situ.


    Yes, Mo Fanya left in a hurry after receiving a phone call last night. Xiao Xiao asked. He only said that he had urgent business. After that, Mo Fanya never showed up again. Xiao Xiao knew that he must have gone to work directly.


    But why does Hu Juan know?


    "Didn''t you have urgent business last night?" Xiao Xiao adjusted his mood and said it casually.


    She can''t show that she is guilty. She is the fiancee of movaya. She should know more about movaya than anyone else. She didn''t want another woman to ask her in the morning, "you know your husband went out last night.".


    "There is no emergency business. Mo always goes out to see someone." Hu Juan light finish saying, pause, and said: "Miss Xiao Xiao want to listen to a recording?"


    "Recording?" Xiao Xiao became alert.


    Is this Hu Juan calling in the morning to blackmail her?


    What information does she have? It''s not a record of your conversation with your ex boyfriend, right?


    Xiao Xiao clenched the microphone, her eyes became sharp and sharp, almost murderous.


    Is this Hu Juan here for fun? She is not the kind of person who will be threatened by others. She did not ask, those who had threatened their own people, now where are the bones?If those people still have bones.


    "Miss Xiao will know after listening to it." Hu Juan finished, there immediately came a sound of electric current. That night, the murmur of Mo Fanya reached Xiao Xiao''s ear through the wire.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t say anything. She was very confident when she heard it. She even did not let go of every breath or breath.


    It was the voice of movaya.


    So who''s the other woman?


    Obviously, it''s Suri.


    The name that mofanya called out.


    Hu Juan didn''t play too much. She only played the key part. Then, she put the microphone in her ear again.


    "Miss Xiao, do you hear me?" Asked her politely.


    Xiao Xiao was silent for a moment. His voice, which was a little warm just now, suddenly became gloomy and chilly.


    "How could you have these recordings?"


    "Because all this happened on the roof of the company last night. I happened to have something to do with the company. I heard it by chance. I felt very angry at that time and wanted to call Miss Xiao. I was afraid that Miss Xiao thought I was making a rumor, so I recorded a short paragraph as evidence. " Hu Juan''s face is not red, heart does not jump to say.


    Xiao Xiao did not make a sound, her eyes slightly closed, with a smile of ridicule.


    Hujuan, angry?


    Hehe, do you think she is a ghost to cheat?


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t think Hu Juan is a good bird. In fact, compared with Su Rui, she feels that Hu Juan is more threatening than Su Rui.


    In fact, Su Rui is stupid. A rich man takes a fancy to him, but he never strives for anything. Instead, he keeps away from him. Xiao Xiao is even glad that the person that Mo Fanya likes is such a fool.


    Of course, when hearing this recording, Xiao Xiao still felt mad.


    He can be so crazy with other women, but he won''t give her a good kiss. Anyway, they are childhood friends.


    It''s no use even taking medicine. When he thinks of the empty wait that night, Xiao Xiao is even more out of breath.


    "Miss Xiao Xiao?" Seeing that Xiao Xiao was silent, Hu Juan tentatively called her.


    Xiao Xiao just regained his mind. Looking in the mirror, he turned the hair beside his forehead and said, "HMM. I see. Thank you for your hard work. "


    However, this is probably the only response.


    Mo Fanya likes Suri. Xiao Xiao knows this kind of thing for a long time. She doesn''t need a third person to tell her.


    If Hu Juan wants to use this matter to please herself, it will be superfluous. It is flattering to the horse''s leg.


    For Xiao Xiao''s indifference, Hu Juan is a bit unexpected, but her reaction has always been quick, in a few seconds, Hu Juan has figured out the joint.


    Dare to love, Xiao Xiao knows about this love affair of Mo Fanya!


    Knowing that her husband likes another person, she can marry him as if nothing had happened. Hu Juan also feels a little palpitation: maybe Xiao Xiao is not the kind of ordinary rich children she thinks.


    She''s hiding too deep to see through.


    It seems that the purpose of doing things in Xiao Xiao''s name is to kill two birds with one stone


    ¡°¡­¡­ Su Rui wants to use this recording to force Mr. Mo to marry her. Doesn''t Miss Xiao care? " Hu Juan finally threw out her trump card.


    Xiao Xiao finally began to take it seriously, "you mean, she is forcing marriage?"


    "Yes, she is in the company now. If Miss Xiaoxiao doesn''t come, maybe your fiance will become someone else''s husband." Hu Juan light way.


    Xiao Xiao held the microphone and calmed down for a few minutes. Then, he replied coldly, "I know."


    Anyway, Xiao Juan''s attitude is not so good for her to come to the company.


    "Nothing else. I''ll hang up." With a click of the microphone, Xiao Xiao actually hung up the phone so easily.


    Hu Juan listened to the busy beep in the microphone, a little stunned.


    She felt more and more that she looked down on Xiao Xiao. She felt like a little girl who talked about famous brands and makeup every day. Now, Hu Juan felt that it was just a perfect mask. She couldn''t see through the woman under the mask.


    People from rich families, Mo Fanya or Xiao Xiao, actually have an appearance in front of the world


    The so-called gap.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    after hearing the sound of people opening the door outside, song Lili dared to poke her head out of the bathroom compartment. Just now, she was in the toilet and was going to go out. When she heard Hu Juan''s voice, she quickly hid in the compartment, because the door was open. When Hu Juan came in, she saw that all three compartments were open, but she didn''t expect to go out There is still a man who hasn''t come out.


    Therefore, song Lili has listened to the conversation between Hu Juan and Xiao Xiao.She held her breath and did not dare to make any sound. It was easy for her to wait until Hu Juan left.


    However, the news just now


    For song Lili, it''s really amazing!


    Mo Fanya, general manager Mo, actually likes Suri!


    And had a relationship with Suri!


    Xiao Ming knew about it, but he turned a blind eye!


    Suri still forced marriage to general manager Mo?


    Song Lili simply felt that Su Rui in Hu Juan''s mouth was not the one she knew. Is Suri really hiding?


    Song Lili thinks wildly and worries that Hu Juan will suddenly return to find herself. She leaves the bathroom in a hurry. When she returns to the office, her heart is still pounding. However, her heart is excited.


    Maybe, she can make good use of the news


    Some colleagues in the sales department just came back from the tea room. Song Lili heard one of them say, "is that Suri who was in the reception hall just now? Wow, did you see the clothes she was wearing? Last time I went to the International Plaza, I saw that dress. It''s really expensive, very, very expensive. I didn''t even see the zeros in the back... "


    "And her bag, did you notice? It''s a real diamond! Good flash. It''s beautiful


    "Wow, Suri''s rich? I''ll tell you how she was willing to go back to the sales department yesterday. I dare to say that she came back to show off Another woman said sourly.


    Suri''s popularity is good, but women''s jealousy is more terrible.


    Seeing Su Rui prosper in one day, they will guess the reason, but a woman who has made a fortune for no reason seems to have only two possibilities.


    The first is to win five million lottery tickets, but winning five million won''t show off like this.


    The second reason, obviously, is men.


    In their opinion, it is a very glorious thing to spend men''s money. Only women with ability can spend men''s money.


    Moreover, look at Suri''s dress up, that man must be very rich, rich to the point of astonishing, this kind of generous hand, is not ordinary small open can do.


    "It seems that there really is a man beside Suri, but I only see a side face, which is quite handsome. His clothes are also valuable. It''s probably the man That group of women also got together to talk about the biggest gossip in the company today.


    "Damn, you''re all out of sight. It''s not as simple as being pretty handsome. I just went in to deliver tea, and I just saw the front. He''s more delicious than mo. It''s definitely my type. " All of a sudden, there came the voice of other flower fanatics.


    Song Lili is at a loss. In the company, although she has always been close to Su Rui, song Lili doesn''t care much about Su Rui''s private life. As far as I know, Su Rui has a mother and a sick son. I really can''t figure out where she comes from?


    Is it because of the mufanya.


    When she became a secretary, she took on mofanya. Now she''s back in the sales department. Is that just a cover up?


    But who is that man?


    Song Lili is struggling. The phone on her desk rings. She picks it up and says, "Hello, Bowei company."


    "Deputy manager song? Boss Chen sent someone to ask, is Suri in? He seems to have a big business and wants to sign a contract with Suri. " The front desk called again, originally intended to find Hu Juan, after all, Hu Juan is in charge of the marketing department, but I don''t know why, Hu Juan is not at her desk, the person who answers the phone is song Lili.


    Song Lili let out a "Oh", and soon realized that this boss Chen was the boss Chen of BondA company who almost took advantage of Surui last time.


    The sun is really coming out in the West today.


    All along, only the sales department went out to talk about business, where there was such a big business sent to the door by themselves. Moreover, they also named their names and wanted to sign with Su Rui.


    This is a disguised money!


    Is Suri going to marry Mo Fanya as Hu Juan said? So, everyone''s flattering her?


    Song Lili just didn''t pay attention to gossip for one day. She didn''t expect that the world had changed so much. In her heart, five tastes were mixed. It was not so much envy as envy.


    She finally became Suri''s immediate boss. She felt dark and cool. Unexpectedly, it was just someone else''s smoke bomb.


    The person who has no interest in getting married is going to marry into a rich family!


    The object is still mofanya!


    The prince charming that they all dream of is the mufanya who meets all the conditions of the prince!


    Suri, Suri, how many incense sticks did you burn in your previous life?


    "Mo always went to the reception hall. However, the door was closed and I didn''t know what they were saying inside." Because these three people are too much attention, everyone can''t care about their work, all broadcast gossip there.


    Song Lili said faintly to the person at the front desk, "Su Rui is very busy now and has no time to see them. If they really have sincerity to talk about business, let them come up."The front desk relayed song Lili''s words to those people. Then, the front desk said to song Lili, "the gentlemen said that they can wait until Miss Su has time."


    Song Lili has a deeper heart.


    These people are really aiming at Suri, very obvious fawning.


    Surui - you didn''t want to go to the prince''s bed at the beginning, but you didn''t think that tuxiaokai was qualified.


    You are much smarter than Hu Juan.


    I don''t know what is being talked about in that conference room. If he opens the door later and Mo Fanya announces that he is going to marry Su Rui, song Lili will surely vomit blood and die.


    Crazy with jealousy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    In a small conference room.


    Because it''s a VIP room. It''s very well decorated and soundproof. The dark green thick curtains make the whole room look gloomy and quiet. Si Guanqun is sitting on the sofa, holding her firmly in one hand. Even if someone comes in, he doesn''t mean to let go.


    Because This is the place of mufanya.


    Si Guanqun himself felt that this kind of behavior was a bit naive, as if declaring his own ownership in the enemy''s territory. He could ignore all his opponents. Only for mofanya, Si Guanqun always felt uneasy.


    How can a man who is so badly loved by Suri be taken lightly?


    Moreover, Si Guanqun also knows Mo Fanya. Although the marriage between Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao has been mentioned repeatedly by the two families since childhood, when Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao are together, Si Guanqun only sees a gentle and gentle gentleman. His attitude towards Xiao Xiao is not so much considerate as habitual care.


    Movaya didn''t like Xiao Xiao. The people he likes Obviously, it''s Suri.


    These two people just have a layer of paper and the window is not pierced. The parties may not be aware of it, but they don''t know the bystanders. They have been looking at them coldly for a long time.


    In fact, both Si Guanqun and Xiao Xiao are very clever onlookers.


    They are observant, they are silent.


    They They are selfish.


    This, Si Guanqun does not deny. He really has his scheming and stratagem to Su Rui. It''s not just a coincidence that he forces Su Rui to come to him step by step. However, he doesn''t feel guilty about striving for the people he likes.


    Now, he has Suri, and he can feel that her heart surrounded by hard shell is breaking shell for him. He''s on his way.


    Suri also did not mean to resist, was so strongly held by Si Guanqun, but let her breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, Suri''s character has a very serious seclusion complex. If Si Guanqun is not firm enough, she may shrink back.


    From the very beginning, their communication was like the touch of Mimosa.


    Holding hands on the armrest of the chair, Si Guanqun looks calm, and Suri is calm. Occasionally, his hand will exert a little bit, and even make her fingers slightly painful. However, the pain makes the connection more real, just like Shi Guanqun himself, so there is a sense of existence.


    When mofanya came in, he was almost certain that he was superfluous. The atmosphere between them was too harmonious, and his appearance broke the peace.


    "Uncle." After a pause at the door, movanya went in and said hello indifferently.


    When Suri heard his voice, she almost subconsciously drew back her hand, but she was firmly grasped by Si Guanqun.


    Instead of looking at Suri, he nodded to movaya, "Aya, meet again."


    "If Uncle Si wants to see me, just ask Anya to inform me. There''s no need to come to the company." Mo Fanya also didn''t seem to notice Suri''s existence at all. He just sat opposite and said faintly.


    "Well, just drop in to see you and say a few words. We''ll be leaving soon." It''s the way of the crowns.


    Mufanya is sitting in a tight seat.


    Although his heart was extremely uncomfortable, he still did not dare to be willful in front of Si Guanqun. Moreover, mofanya really respected him, not only because he was his elder, but also because he was worthy of his awe.


    "Do you have a picture of Suri in your hand? Don''t look into that. I''ll take care of it. You remember to destroy the photos, and I don''t want a third person to see that kind of thing. " Si Guanqun to the point, even the opening remarks are too lazy to do.


    Now it''s time for van Suri to protect him.


    No one else has the right to interfere in any of her affairs.


    Mo Fanya was stunned at first, and then realized that his eyes finally slowly shifted to Surui. Surui lowered her head slightly. She didn''t look at anyone, but thought silently.


    As a matter of fact, Suri is already concerned about the hospital. She didn''t come back last night. I don''t know what happened to them. And Li AI, and Alex. "


    " Uncle Si, I have a word to ask Suri. Can I ask her alone? " Mofanya said coldly.


    Si Guanqun doesn''t know if she can, but Suri is a little surprised. She finally raises her head and looks at him inexplicably.


    "I have something to say to you." As if he had never seriously reflected her words to him, he said them to him.


    Si Guanqun also turns to look at Suri.


    From his standpoint, of course, he did not want to let the two get along alone. However, this question was asked by mofanya to Suri, and only Suri was qualified to answer.


    No matter what Suri''s answer is, he will support it.


    "That''s it." Suri hesitated for a moment and then replied, "I have nothing to do with S It''s something that crowns can''t know. "She just wanted to call Si Guanqun''s name, but her words were too stiff. She changed his name to Guanqun. However, when she said it, she felt uncomfortable. However, Si Guanqun began to smile. Maybe he was still wondering whether to take the risk.


    However, after Suri changed his name to Guanqun, he decided to take a risk.


    This is the minimum of trust.


    Now that they have tried to get close to each other, they should give each other enough trust and space. Suri is trying, and he has to make some compromises. For example, let her talk to movanya alone.


    After talking about it, no matter love or hate, he didn''t want her to have any more lumps in her heart.


    "I''ll go out for a cigarette first." Si Guanqun can''t finish Su Rui''s words. He presses the back of Suri''s hand and stands up calmly. When he passes by the side of mofanya, he turns his head and says, "this should not have been done by Xiao Xiao Xiao. I hope you know that."


    "I know." Mofanya replied calmly, "Xiao Xiao is not fit to do such a stupid thing."


    "Well? ¡ª¡ªYes, she would be better if she wanted to do it. " The meaning expressed by Si Guanqun and mofanya is obviously different, but the conclusion is the same.


    After all, Si Guanqun left the office. He walked out of the door and lit a cigarette in the corridor. All employees of Bowei company looked at him from a distance, or speculated about his identity, but no one dared to ask him directly.


    How to say, at this time of the crown group, the whole body exudes a strange people do not near the gas field, condensate Su and alienation. People don''t dare to talk to them.


    In fact, Si Guanqun is thinking about a question: if it was not Xiao Xiao, who would that person be?


    Who else in this company wants to frame Xiao and get rid of Su Rui?


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Suri watched Si Guanqun go out. Of course, she understood the meaning of Si Guanqun.


    The man didn''t give her a chance to avoid.


    Suri can''t tell whether Si Guanqun is too rational or too cold. He clearly knows that it''s a kind of torment to let her get along with Mo Fanya alone.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that there is nothing to say between her and movanya.


    Now, when she looked at him, she felt a sense of hopelessness in her heart.


    "What do you want to say?" She sat upright and asked step by step.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You and uncle are dating? " It was almost with great effort that movanya took the question to his lips. Even if the answer to this question is ready.


    "Yes, we are Su Rui nods. When talking about "association", a ray of happiness comes out between her eyebrows and eyes.


    This halo almost stabbed mofanya.


    "Why him?" He asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be a personal matter. " Suri has a black thread.


    Because the other side is the crown group, so, accidentally stabbed the sensitive nerve of movaya?


    Oh, yes. If she does marry Si Guanqun, mofanya will call her aunt. Su Rui wants to laugh at the chaotic relationship between generations, but on second thought, she feels very sweaty.


    So Lele is going to be called brother moffanya.


    It''s really - dog blood life.


    But she won''t let them meet again. Lele will grow up in an absolutely normal environment without getting involved in these messy relationships.


    Simplicity is bliss.


    "Since you have decided to be with Uncle Si, that night Why didn''t you push me away? " He looked at her and asked, word by word.


    Suri looked at him in surprise. She didn''t understand him.


    "I don''t want to pursue the recording any more, and I don''t want to guess what you think. I want to know what you were thinking when I said I liked you." Mofanya said these words almost difficultly.


    Suri is completely confused.


    That night?


    And, he said, did he like her?


    "You say you like me?" Suri''s voice also becomes very difficult. She looks at movanya strangely, as if to find some other clues in his eyes.


    For example, joke, trial, or If you''re just angry.


    However, mofanya''s eyes were clear and dark, like pebbles soaked in the stream. He did not cheat her, in the face of such eyes, no one would doubt the authenticity of his words.


    He Like her?


    What about Xiao Xiao?


    After five years of hopeless unrequited love, and after so many injuries, now, the man who has been far away from home says that he likes her?


    When did it start?


    "Is it fun to tease me like this?" Seeing Suri''s bewilderment, movanya could not help being impatient. His cheek was burning, and his hand on the table could not help shaking. "I don''t know if you recorded that recording, but I did say it, didn''t I? I have already admitted that if all you want is this result, you have done it, but How can you push me away after I say it. Suri, what do you want? Because I really like you, so I have no meaning or challenge value for you? Or is it because your next goal is the crown group, and the crown group is the last point you pursue? "If this is the case, mofanya will feel frustrated and even angry.


    In front of this incident, the recording, the authenticity of Hu Juan, and even Xiao Xiao''s affair, have become unimportant. He wants to hear the answer from her mouth!


    Suri didn''t know what to say. She wanted to laugh, but she was smiling and her tears came out.


    Seeing that Suri kept laughing, mofanya was depressed again. He stood up and put his hand on Suri''s shoulder. "Suri --"


    didn''t finish a word. Movanya was stunned.


    Suri is crying.


    The smile on the corner of the lips is still there, but the tears have already flowed all over the cheek.


    "When did it happen?" She looked at him softly with a smile. "When did you start to like mine?"


    Mo Fanya''s hand was frozen there for a long time before he subconsciously replied, "it''s been a long time. long ago. Maybe in the beginning


    "The first time?" Suri asked in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe. " Mofanya put down his hand, his face twisted, but there was no impurity in his eyes.


    He is always jealous for her, always for her run away, if this is not called like, maybe he will never like other people in this life.


    However, such a simple and easy to understand truth, Mo Fanya did not understand it all the time. He really understood it after Suri was wounded by him.


    And the final determination is because of Hu Juan''s words.


    When Hu Juan said that Su Rui threatened Xiao Xiao with these recordings and wanted to marry him, Mo Fanya surprisingly didn''t feel angry at all! He was a surprise, a surprise for Suri''s purpose.


    This joy made movanya almost doubt that he had changed a little.


    Hu Juan is also self defeating. If she doesn''t make a fuss, maybe mofanya will never say it.


    However, it is precisely because of this series of variables that mufanya finally decided to face himself.


    Suri didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She just felt that the world was so funny. Five years of entanglement turned into drama.


    Did they like each other from the beginning?


    "Suri..." Mofanya is frightened by her tears. He reaches out to help her wipe the tears that have flowed through her jaw. Suri turns her face away from his fingertips.


    He saw her take a deep breath and the corners of her lips rose.


    "I can understand that you are speaking to me now?" She asked softly.


    Mo Fanya was stunned. Although he felt uncomfortable, he nodded firmly, "yes."


    He was really telling her, for the first time, how simple and straightforward he was. When he was about to lose her, at such a dead end, he could not think of any other way to let himself go completely or willingly except to confess to each other.


    "I don''t know what to say." Su Rui pursed her lips, happy and sad. She always dreamed of this day, but when this day really comes, she can actually do it calmly. The joy is light, from the bottom of her heart, and then slowly spread to the four limbs.


    But it came so fast that Suri couldn''t taste it.


    And And Scutellaria group.


    So the people who trust her, who give her the greatest help when she is most helpless, and those who make her smile unconsciously, are waiting outside the door.


    Murfanya looked at her quietly. Suri''s expression seemed to be the first time he heard this confession, which made him confused. But at this time, this scene could not allow him to think more. He was eager to know Suri''s reaction. Would she respond, or would she scoff?


    "Mufanya, you Do you know my son? " Suri said something totally irrelevant, "my son, Lele."


    Mofanya was stunned. The existence of music once again touched his heart knot.


    "We''re on the phone." "He''s very cute," he said slowly


    "In fact --" Suri almost blurted out. At this time, Mo Fanya was soft and gentle, which made her irresistible. There was a secret joy in her heart. If Mo Fanya liked her, how happy would he be when he knew Le Le Le''s life experience?


    Mofanya looked at her inquisitively.


    However, this sentence did not come out at last. The door of the small hall was pushed open by people. Outside the door, there was a beautiful woman with fashionable clothes. Her appearance also makes Suri swallow the words almost to the mouth.


    Xiao Xiao.


    Because Xiao bujuan is in a hurry to call.


    As the marriage date was approaching, Xiao Xiao still didn''t want to take the risk. After thinking about it, she still wanted to come to the company to have a look.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Xiao Xiao heard that Mo Fanya and Su Rui were in the living room. She didn''t see Hu Juan, but the rumors in the company were all about Su Rui''s fashionable dress today, as well as all kinds of gossip. Among them, the most ferocious news is that Suri is near mofanya!No one knows where the news came from. It seems that Ma Jia, an unknown member of the company community, said it first. After we thought about it and then combined with today''s strange situation, the more suspicious and reliable it was, the more Xiao Xiao came in. Everyone''s eyes are strange.


    Si Guanqun is not outside the door. He doesn''t want to listen to the corner of the wall. He and Suri have come to the present. What they can rely on is trust.


    If he can''t trust Suri, how dare Suri entrust himself to him?


    False, but I''m not worried at all.


    Si Guanqun is worried. He is even ready. What should he do if Suri and mofanya are reconciled?


    Perfect or Intervention?


    This question, even he does not know the answer, if it is other women, Si Guanqun will probably be the other party, only she, he does not want to let go.


    So, had better not appear this kind of situation, otherwise, Si Guanqun also does not know oneself can make what matter.


    Xiao Xiao pushed the door open.


    She looked at the two men and women who were very close to each other. Suri seemed to have just cried, her eyes were red, and movanya''s face was green and soft. How could you look at this picture, how suspicious it was.


    "Aya." She raised her head and called movanya softly.


    And this "Aya" also blows Su Rui''s impulse in the last moment. She''s even a little scared.


    God, what the hell is she doing?


    As long as Mo Fanya is still with Xiao Xiao, her Lele is an illegitimate child. Maybe she will never have a chance to become a regular. Let Mo Fanya know that he exists. It only confirms the fact that Mo family has an illegitimate child. Mo family will not let him become another stepson. How can she let Lele take these things.


    Her open mouth closed again. Suri lowered her eyes and looked at her fingertips quietly.


    "Xiao Xiao?" Movaya was also stunned. It''s like it''s just been dragged back into reality, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come and visit your fiance. What''s the problem?" Xiao Xiao walked over like nobody and took mofanya''s arm skillfully. Doodle mouth angry, and said: "Uncle Mo called me in the morning, he asked us to go back these two days. By the way, I read National Geographic magazine last night and suddenly thought Bhutan is so beautiful. Shall we go to Bhutan on our honeymoon? But it''s hard to get the visa over there We have to apply early. "


    Xiao Xiao almost directly ignores Suri''s existence, and walks up to Mo Fanya with a gentle and graceful manner.


    Her voice is soft and sweet. Although the things she said are trivial, it''s like a little girl''s coquetry. In fact, it''s not annoying.


    Mofanya looks slightly stunned. As he looks at Suri, he has to ask, "what did dad say on the phone?"


    "What you can say is to say some details about marriage. He said, "Mom doesn''t approve of our low-key wedding. We have to do something big. It''s really hard." Xiao Xiao put his head on his shoulder, and his fingers drew a circle on mofanya''s chest in a childish way, "but it''s really tiring to get married. Why don''t we hold any wedding ceremony and elope directly. I always think elopement is a beautiful thing... "


    "Elopement?" Mofanya is extremely keen to capture the word, and his eyes are still on Suri.


    Su Rui only felt that her chest was stuffy. She leaned forward and said politely, "since Mo always has some private affairs to deal with, I''ll go out first."


    How she didn''t know what movanya meant.


    Elopement.


    He repeated these two words to her.


    However, she is no longer the little girl who worked hard for love five years ago, because she has lost too much, because she has carried too much, please allow her to become realistic and philistine. She will not give up everything again for the sake of mufanya. However, she is still very grateful for what mufanya said today. Over the years, they have been in love with each other.


    Even if he still chose Xiao Xiao and his own class, Surui would not have the slightest resentment. She will have a good heart.


    "Suri, wait a minute." Seeing Suri turn around and leave, mofanya is in a panic and calls her in a hurry.


    Suri looks back and smiles at him.


    The look that had just been excited with a bitter smile had disappeared. She had never looked at his eyes as calmly as she had today. However, too calm, but as farewell.


    Mofanya''s heart suddenly felt a deep loss.


    Can love, can hate, but don''t not love not hate.


    "Suri, wait a little longer. I have something to say to you." This sentence, however, is not what mofanya said, but Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao, who had been holding Mo fan ya, did not know when she turned around and stopped her coldly.


    Suri stopped.


    Maybe we all need an explanation about the matter that night. In fact, the answer can be drawn quickly whether Hu Juan did it alone or Xiao Xiao instructed it.Xiao Xiao obviously knows something. Her strategy is to face it squarely.


    Point it out openly and fairly.


    Smart woman.


    Don''t let mofanya leave half doubt about himself.


    Su Rui''s lips are light. She also knows that Xiao Xiao is not a simple character. However, still did not expect, she will be so dignified to take to the table to say.


    "Where is Hu Juan?" Xiao Xiao asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll send for her. " Mo Fanya light way.


    He''s going to give Suri an account of that, too. Suri is the victim. Mofanya can''t let her be bullied by others. Of course, even if he sees it, Si Guanqun will not.


    Thinking of Si Guanqun, mofanya''s heart is also heavy.


    If he wants to take away the woman of Si Guanqun, the only way is to elope. However, Su Rui just looked back and told him the answer.


    Let''s call it a day.


    Love or not, that''s it.


    They all have their own have to, and can''t do anything about it. There is absolutely no reason for mofanya to cancel the wedding with Xiao Xiao. It is not a matter of two people, but two families, or even a whole circle.


    And Suri will never let Lele and her mother suffer again. She has so many concerns that she can''t let go.


    Is that what happened?


    He had just realized that he was in love, and then he was in love again.


    Mofanya was not reconciled.


    In the past, he was always lazy to think about these problems and always felt troublesome. Now, maybe it''s time for him to think about what he really wants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Hu Juan is in the company. It is not difficult to find her. In fact, Hu Juan has been sitting in the tea room, quietly waiting for the final solution to the matter.


    According to her assumption, the best result is that Xiao Xiao and Suri can''t confront each other. Mofanya is suspicious of all of them, but in any case, Suri will be out of the game.


    As for Xiao Xiao, she really can''t. In fact, Hu Juan doesn''t mind sharing Mo fan Ya with Xiao Xiao. Looking at Xiao Xiao''s attitude, it seems that he doesn''t care about this kind of thing.


    What she cares about is that marriage and what it brings to her The status of Mrs. mo.


    Hu Juan was invited to the hall soon.


    "Mr. Mo seems to be looking for assistant Hu for something urgent." Said the man.


    Hu Juan was a little nervous at last. She took a deep breath, nodded her head calmly and said, "I know.". Then he asked, "is Miss Xiao here?"


    "Miss Xiao is in the reception hall, too." This is the answer.


    Hu Juan then showed a smile. A furious fiancee, a ghost night, the scene must have turned into a mess. What she had to do was to seize the opportunity and beat the two people to the bottom at one time.


    After all, everyone thinks that it was Xiao Xiao who led the incident last night.


    However, when Hu Juan really arrived at the living room, the atmosphere inside was surprisingly calm. She did not think that she was at war, and even there was no quarrel or confrontation.


    Suri sat on one of the chairs by the door, while movaya sat on the other side, standing quietly, facing the door, as if waiting for her.


    Hu Juan felt uneasy. She called them subconsciously, "general manager mo Miss Xiao Xiao. "


    "No, please call me." Before Mo Fanya opened his mouth, Xiao Xiao had already sneered, "don''t you treat me as a fool in your heart? I thought you were scolding me when you called me


    Hu Juan''s heart immediately sank to the bottom.


    Miss Xiao, how can she laugh at me


    "Shut up!" Xiao Xiaocai is too lazy to go around with her. She looks a little silent. All along, the gentle and pleasant image is immediately cleaned up. Hu Juan looks slightly surprised and slightly surprised to see Xiao Xiao in front of her. Her eyes are as sharp as a thin blade, which makes the person standing in front of her irreducible.


    Is this really Xiao Xiao that Hu Juan knows?


    Hu Juan was cold at the bottom of her heart, and suddenly felt that she had made a very serious mistake.


    Mo Fanya was not the prince of Bowei company at the beginning, and Xiao Xiao was not his model girlfriend. She could not deal with them in the same and inferior way. The Mo family doesn''t need to say that the three generations of Shijue, the real family of the rich and powerful. Although the family background of Xiaoxiao''s family is a little thin, they are also brought up in the same circle. All the men and women in that circle laugh like human spirits, but when they turn their faces, they also have the ruthlessness to treat human life as if they were grass roots.


    This time, it was a tiger''s tooth extraction, which was a big risk.


    However, Hu Juan is Hu Juan in the end. Even though she is extremely upset in the play, she still tries to put on a smiling face and Yingying says, "why is Miss Xiaoxiao angry? It''s such a dry day, but anger will lead to anger. If there is any misunderstanding between us... "


    "I don''t think so. Although I don''t know what you have done, there are two things I hope Miss Hu will remember. First, I''ve known about Aya and Suri for a long time. I''m very open-minded. Which man doesn''t have three or four feelings outside. Aya only has Suri. Moreover, Suri is my old classmate. It''s not a bad woman who is greedy and greedy. On this point, I will never be provoked by you. Second, you should remember that Aya is going to marry me. Our marriage has been decided since we were very young. No one can get involved. Hu Juan, if you want to get involved by means of evil spirits, it''s wishful thinking. Go back and look in the mirror and see how much you have


    This paragraph, will block Hu Juan speechless, but also speechless, or Suri.


    Every word seems to be said to Hu Juan, but these two points are equally applicable to Su Rui.


    She and Mo Fanya''s affair, originally has been looked in the eye by Xiao Xiao. But they are the main family. They have the mind, the bearing and the choice. She just plays outside as her fiance. After playing, movanya is still her person.


    "Anyone" refers to her, Su Rui, or Hu Juan


    The stream of


    Su Rui lowered his head and said with a smile: "well, let''s forget about last night. I came here today to offer my resignation. It is estimated that there will not be too many opportunities for us to meet in the future. Take care of yourself. "


    "Miss Su, it''s best to think like this. I won''t ask what happened to you last night. It''s just Aya, Miss Hu, also asked the personnel department to calculate her salary as soon as possible. Hu Juan, this time we will dismiss you and give you three months'' salary. However, if you show up in front of me and Aya again, maybe you will never find your next job. " Xiao Xiao''s work is actually quite neat and clean. She only focuses on the theme. She doesn''t care about the truth. What happened has happened.What Xiao Xiao wants to do now is to firmly control the situation.


    Hu Juan looks pale. She never expected that things would turn out like this. Is it possible to dig one''s own grave in the end?


    "Mr. mo..." She finally moved her eyes to movaya, looking sad, as if she wanted to draw some nostalgia or warmth from movaya.


    But there was no expression on her face. He didn''t even look at her. He just kept looking at Suri. Su Rui''s face was light, and she looked away.


    That person''s heart, from the beginning to the end, is only Suri. Maybe she didn''t want to pull Suri out of his heart in the first place.


    It''s a mistake. It''s a big one.


    "Well, if that really means Miss Xiao Xiao, I have nothing to say. Just, I hope Miss Xiao can distinguish friends and enemies earlier. Which side am I on, and whether Surui is the kind of unimportant person Miss Xiao thinks, Miss Xiao will naturally understand in the future. Then I''ll go first. " Since she can''t get any support from mofanya, Hu Juan is also a smart woman. She won''t take that as a bargaining chip to cheat on mofanya, which is the lowest way.


    As long as we don''t go to the last step, it is a temporary rejection. What''s the matter?


    In any case, Xiao Xiao, Mo Fanya and Suri are three people. Even if no one is involved, they are afraid that they will explode at the touch.


    Xiao Xiao''s reaction to Hu Juan was a little unexpected. She had thought that Hu Juan would have more chips, and even some important cards: she would get involved without any reason, and she would certainly ask for something.


    However, Hu Juan''s behavior at this time was almost equal to losing without fighting. Walk so clean and free. On the contrary, it made Xiao Xiao suspicious.


    The women present, perhaps only Suri, did not have their secret and tortuous mind.


    Xiao Xiao has been tolerating Su Rui''s existence, which is not unreasonable.


    "Let''s go together. I have something to say to you alone." When Hu Juan finished, Su Rui sighed wearily and turned to go out.


    "Suri!" Mofanya quickly walked a few steps, before Xiao Xiao did not respond, he had already caught up with the door of the reception hall and held Suri, who was about to leave.


    Suri looks at him.


    "We haven''t finished what we just said. I don''t need you to promise anything or make any decision now. I just need you to answer me." Mo Fanya looked at her with extraordinary firmness. Suri seldom saw such a look in Mo Fanya''s eyes. When he was serious, he seemed to have a different kind of power.


    Different from the strength of Guan Qun, Mo Fanya''s solemnity is more infectious.


    She waited for his next words.


    Although Xiao Xiao wanted to stop it, she also knew that if Mo Fanya was not allowed to ask that question at this time, it would become his eternal knot and the biggest hidden danger of the marriage.


    "You Do you like me? " Mofanya looks into Suri''s eyes, word by word.


    If her answer was yes, he would not shy away.


    Whatever the cost.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I like it. " Su Rui smiles a little. Her dry eyes burst into tears again, but they haven''t condensed for a long time. Her tearful smile is soft and beautiful, just like glass. "Once."


    Movaya''s heart hung and fell, but after ecstasy, it was a deeper loss.


    Ever?


    What about now?


    "Who do you like now?" He muttered.


    Suri just smiles, her eyelashes droop, and she doesn''t smile. She owes. Finally she turns and walks outside.


    There was no answer.


    At the same time, Hu Juan left.


    Mo Fanya almost wanted to stop him, but he heard Xiao Xiao ask coldly behind him: "isn''t it enough?"


    Mofanya was stunned.


    "Aya, how long are you going to be fooling around? Even if she says she likes you, so what? Can you marry her? Don''t forget, even if I don''t investigate, even if Uncle Mo, they don''t dislike her life experience, she has a son! Do you think the Mo family will accept her? You are the successor of Mo''s family. Your every move and your marriage are not just your own business. How many pairs of eyes are staring at you, how many people are thinking about you, and how many shareholders are picking on you. If you think about it with your toes, can you really make a fool of yourself? " Xiao Xiao was also angry. She wanted to muddle through with mofanya. However, the appearance of mofanya just now, let her heart.


    At that moment, if Suri had been braver and more fearless, perhaps mofanya would have put all his eggs in her hand.


    Fortunately Fortunately


    Fortunately, Suri hasn''t lost her head completely. She knows her situation very well. So, she lied.


    Maybe Mo Fanya didn''t notice, but Xiao Xiao, as a woman, saw the difficulty and pain in Su Rui''s voice when she added "once".


    Suri is a man of understanding. Very well, in view of this, as long as Mo Fanya does not act rashly, Xiao Xiao will not touch her again.Mo Fanya was caught up in Xiao Xiao''s words. He clenched his fist and stood quietly in the same place.


    "Well, Aya, it''s all over. I won''t pursue this matter any more. Since she doesn''t like it any more, let''s forget it. Let''s be an episode." Xiao Xiao walked slowly to mofanya''s back, stretched out his arm, and slowly went around his waist. Buckle up, face on his back.


    In the face of her fiance''s derailment, she did not fight or make trouble, even heard soft words and comforted him.


    Mo Fanya lowered his head and looked at Xiao Xiao''s hands around his waist. He wanted to reach out and break them off, but he lifted his arms up and put them down.


    He still couldn''t be too cold to Xiao Xiao. If someone''s mistake must be involved in this matter, it is himself.


    It is not easy for Xiao Xiao to be so open-minded.


    "Sorry." I don''t know how long it took. Mofanya finally closed her eyes and whispered.


    Xiao Xiao''s lips went up: Mo Fanya knows how to apologize, that''s the intention to go back. This is a good phenomenon.


    "It doesn''t matter." She was very considerate and relieved.


    "I''m sorry. I want to think about this marriage. I hope you understand. " Mo Fanya finally said this wandering words out of his mouth. Then, he resolutely broke off Xiao Xiao, held his arm tightly, and strode to the outside. He walked faster and faster. Later, he almost ran wildly.


    He had let her go again and again, and this time, mofanya did not want to repeat it.


    Only a dull Xiao, who stayed in the same place for a long time, kicked the brown wooden door.


    "Mufanya! You are cruel


    Suri walked very fast until she could no longer feel mofanya''s startled eyes.


    Hu Juan always followed her side, looking low and thoughtful.


    When she almost steps out of the corridor and is about to reach the office, Su Rui stops and turns to Hu Juan.


    Hu Juan knows that Su Rui will not swallow her anger like her little daughter-in-law. Before, she was in the way of Xiao Xiao''s face, so she tried to bear it. Now that the matter has been told, how can Suri give up?


    "What do you want? Will you sue me? You should know that if it gets too big, it''s not good for your reputation. In the future, you can''t expect to marry any decent family. " Hu Juan had to remind her.


    Once this kind of news is spread, even ordinary people will think twice.


    "Of course I won''t sue you. I have no proof." Su Rui shook his head, light way, "I just want to know, why?"


    If Xiao Xiao wants to get rid of her, Suri can understand that her relationship with mofanya is not clear.


    However, why seems Hu Juan?


    What is the deep hatred between her and Hu Juan?


    The smile on Hu Juan''s face slowly faded. She stared at Su Rui firmly and said, "why? Isn''t the reason obvious? Because you robbed my people


    "Your people?" Su Rui Xiangran, "you mean mofanya?"


    "Yes Hu Juan confessed.


    Suri could hardly laugh or cry. She looked at Hu Juan pitifully and said, "first of all, Mo Fanya is not my person. She has never been. Second, he is not your person. I even began to doubt that you called me that day and said that you had sex with me. Did you cheat me? "


    If Hu Juan''s relationship with mofanya was once so close, then today''s performance of mofanya is too cold and normal.


    On this premise, Suri can''t help but doubt it.


    "Why should I lie to you? That''s the truth. Only -- "Hu Juan shrugged and said helplessly," he has to put on some clothes in front of Xiao Xiao. "


    Suri is silent.


    This matter, she no longer want to investigate the truth, what kind of person is movanya, what kind of woman has appeared in his life, Suri do not need to explore, she just need to remember one thing, that is: movanya also liked her.


    Memories of those experiences, is no longer Her wishful thinking of the past. It''s enough to know that. This is especially important for Suri.


    "You said you wanted to talk to me alone, just to check whether it was true or not?" When Hu Juan sees that Su Rui doesn''t speak, she doesn''t want to delay any longer. Asked a little impatiently.


    "No, it''s just a slip of the tongue. The reason why I want to talk to you alone is --" Su Rui suddenly raised her head, almost without warning, and slapped Hu Juan in the face like a thunderbolt.


    Hu Juan''s smile was still on her face. Without any preparation, she was directly hit on the ground by Suri''s slap. The corridor was not spacious. When she fell down, her forehead hit the wall, which made her feel lonely.


    I didn''t expect that Suri would come to do it coldly.


    She thought that she was just crying and crying by the way.However, Suri''s expression is very calm, her eyes are cold and her lips are slightly pursed. She looks down at Hu Juan and says peacefully, "I don''t want to know what you want to do. However, you''d better remember one thing. Don''t play tricks on me in the future. This slap is very cheap for you. Next time, I''ll do the same directly and give back as much as I can! "


    Suri still remembers the panic and fear of that night.


    In fact, she didn''t want to let Hu Juan go so easily. However, when she was in the reception hall, she suddenly felt that Hu Juan was very poor. Poor trick. Suri doesn''t want to make a big fuss about it. She''s not just thinking about herself. She''s just worried that Si Guanqun will kill Hu Juan completely.


    If the other side is Xiao Xiao, Si Guanqun may also have discretion.


    But the object is Hu Juan


    He crushed her like an ant. It''s not something Suri would like to see.


    That''s it.


    After this slap, we all grudged, colleagues a noisy, disputes, but there is no lack of cooperation. As a man, we can''t do everything completely.


    However, Hu Juan couldn''t understand these pains.


    After she recovered from the pain, she looked like an electric doll suddenly pressed the button. Hu Juan suddenly went crazy. She got up and rushed to Suri, shouting, "Suri! You''ve got an inch to go! "


    Suri didn''t move.


    She didn''t get an inch, and she didn''t plan to go any further.


    Seeing that Hu Juan''s long fingertips are about to scratch Suri''s face, Hu Juan''s wrist is firmly grasped by a person. At the same time, Suri fell into his arms.


    Hu Juan was also stunned.


    The man just believes in a pinch, but Hu Juan feels that her wrist is going to be broken, like pain. When the other party releases her hand, she can only hold her wrist and breathe in.


    That person did not look at her at all, just lowered his head, quietly asked the man in his arms, "is everything ok?"


    "It''s OK." Su Rui shook his head and stroked her hair, which had been scratched by Hu Juan''s fingers. "Why are you waiting here?"


    When she went out just now, Suri unconsciously looked for the figure of Si Guanqun.


    Just, I didn''t see it.


    She thought that Si Guanqun was angry and left her alone. After all, she spent too much time talking with mofanya.


    "The sound insulation outside the door is not very good. I don''t want to eavesdrop. It''s a little quieter here." Si Guanqun answered lightly.


    I don''t blame Suri for the long delay. There''s no sign of blame.


    "How was your chat with Aya?" Si Guanqun asked again, in a slow and nonchalant tone, with an attitude of answering or not answering.


    Of course Suri answered.


    "Fortunately, there are a lot of things that were uncertain before, and they have been relieved." Suritan confessed.


    "Well?" Si Guanqun thinks deeply.


    Suri grinned. "Then, it''s over."


    Once upon a time, giving up was uncertain about his feelings.


    Now to give up is to clearly know that the world is difficult, no one can really willful. We all live in reality. Naturally, they can''t be unrealistic.


    The end of this time, more than ever before, let Suri feel sad. But it can only be so.


    Si Guanqun didn''t make a sound, and he didn''t try to ask for an explanation.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, I''ll give this contract to the marketing department and I''ll be able to leave." Suri also brought her hard-working contract with boss Chen. Even if he is about to leave, even if this is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Si Guanqun.


    However, it was her labor income, pure and clean money.


    She''s not going to be generous enough to write it off.


    "I''ll go with you." Naturally, Si Guanqun didn''t say "what do you want to do with the money?" he knew that Suri didn''t want to depend on himself. Moreover, "that little money" was not that small for her.


    If he belittles it, he belittles her existence and the environment she has been living in.


    This truth, Si Guanqun or understand.


    "Good." Su Rui didn''t look at Hu Juan any more. She nodded and was about to go to the office of the marketing department.


    Hu Juan was a little angry. She rushed to Su Rui''s back and called out impolitely, "who is this man! Su Rui, since you are a person with three and four, what do you usually pretend to be a saint! It''s just that all the men eat you. I must expose you. This gentleman, do you know that she also has a boyfriend named Alex, and she''s with moffanya... "


    Su Rui Shen ran, while Si Guanqun turned his head and politely said, "thank you for telling me, but I already know that." With that, he takes Suri and goes on their way. Never look back.


    Hu Juan almost felt her lungs blow out.What''s so good about Suri?


    Why can one or two indulge her like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    After su Rui and Si Guanqun walked for a while, she couldn''t help wiping her sweat and said, "you know about Alex."


    "Well..." Someone confessed, but didn''t dare to be too reasonable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suri was speechless. After a long time, she asked, "what else do you don''t know about me?"


    Alex was just temporarily arrested by her to pretend to be her boyfriend. In the past, it was absolutely unofficial history. How much did he investigate her to the extent that he knew about this incident?


    "Where I don''t know --" Guan Qun stops, turns to her, and then points his finger to the location of her heart. "Here."


    Suri was a little bitter, but after hearing this answer, she was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right She decided to skip this topic for the time being, and then slowly discuss human rights with Si Guanqun.


    Even if she is a little ant, she has human rights and privacy, OK!


    Si Guanqun smiles and looks at Suri''s changing expression. When she is in trouble, she has taken the initiative to change it. "It won''t be in the future."


    "Yes?"


    "I won''t pay attention to your business any more. If I want to know anything in the future, I will ask you directly. " Si Guanqun explained.


    He doesn''t want his little girlfriend to sing Internationale one day and turn over to be a serf to liberate.


    Su Rui eyes light Yang, she pursed mouth, nodded, "good."


    While they were talking, they were outside the marketing department. Si Guanqun stopped consciously. If Su Rui didn''t invite him, he wouldn''t go in. Su Rui had another consideration: is Si Guanqun a public figure anyway.


    She''d better reduce his exposure as much as possible.


    If one day a colleague recognized him, she would be bored to death by curious people.


    In this way, Si Guanqun was thrown out of the door again, but his expression was always idle and light, not anxious or impatient. He would never think about anything.


    Su Rui didn''t want to keep Si Guanqun waiting for a long time this time. So, regardless of the strange eyes of other colleagues, he just strode straight to song Lili.


    "The contract signed yesterday. I''ll give it to you. " Song Lili is Su Rui''s immediate superior now. Naturally, she has to show song Lili her contract first.


    Song Lili had already guessed that Chen''s people had just left, so after reading the contents, she was not surprised.


    "Suri, I really didn''t expect that you said that you were not interested in mo. secretly, you actually got him." Song Lili read the terms and conditions inside, while acid to ridicule.


    Suri laughed bitterly. "I didn''t expect that you said you hated Hu Juan, but secretly you flattered her like this."


    Song Lili suddenly raises her head and looks at Su Rui in amazement.


    Suri opened her hand and looked at her calmly. "I always knew that you were good to me, so I didn''t want to expose you. But You really shouldn''t have deleted all my information that day


    Song Lili looks pale and looks at Su Rui uneasily.


    She knew that for a long time?


    Su Rui is now a member of Mo Fanya. She is tearing her face with herself. How can song Lili get along with this company?


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to blame you. In fact, I always regarded you as a friend before you deleted the information. I''m leaving this company today. I don''t have any interests. Maybe your hostility to me will disappear. I''ll see you in the future. I hope you can still be friends but not enemies. " After su Rui said this sincerely, he asked, "I have to trouble you with the rest of the resignation procedures. Thank you very much."


    With that, Suri turned and left without stopping.


    Song Lili stayed there as a whole.


    Su Rui, who has no contacts and education background, can always be the head of the marketing department. What she relies on is not just luck. First, she suddenly exposed the truth, which made song Lili feel guilty and confused. Then she casually asked her to help with the following procedures. How could song Lili not be diligent?


    What''s more, I always know, but I still can''t agree with her


    Song Lili''s palm suddenly exuded a layer of cold sweat.


    Is Suri really as harmless as she knows?


    Maybe, she is a deeper and more difficult person to grasp.


    "looking back from the office, she was a little surprised


    It seems Suri hasn''t been in for long.


    "Asked a man to help me with the rest." Suri replied, a little cunning.


    Si Guanqun can''t help but be stunned.


    This is the second time he saw Suri show a cunning expression, like a successful little fox, which is very different from her usual solemnity. There is always a kind of hard and naughty things in her bones, which makes people deeply fascinated. At least, make him crazy.


    "Always think you just did a bad thing." Si Guanqun''s lips were slightly crooked. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. He said in a slightly spoiled way.Suri shrunk her neck subconsciously.


    Si Guanqun''s hand still fell on her head, warm touch, touching hair, pulling nerves, let her heart palpitation.


    That kind of The feeling of being spoiled.


    That''s great.


    This is what mofanya saw after catching up.


    He stood not far away, watching Suri shrink his neck, smile on his face, after a brief shock, filled with happiness and tenderness.


    Looking at Si Guanqun, looking at her eyes, she is soft and doting.


    It was a beautiful picture.


    Even though Si Guanqun is 14 years older than her, there is no feeling that they stand together. It''s as if it should have been.


    This picture also stops movanya''s step.


    He stayed where he was.


    A lot of what I want to say is left between my lips and teeth.


    On the other side, Si Guanqun and Suri come face-to-face. Mofanya deflects his body and flashes into the grocery room nearby.


    They didn''t see him.


    Mo Fanya turned his back to the door and looked at the sundries in front of him, mopping brooms and dustpans


    He didn''t know what he was looking at. There was nothing in his eyes. His heart sank into the deepest void. Mofanya''s hand hit the door behind him fiercely, and he didn''t know what he was upset about.


    When he went to the hospital, Si Guanqun didn''t send Suri. First of all, Suri doesn''t want Si Guanqun to appear in front of her family too soon. She has to give her mother a ventilation first, and also has to look at Lele''s attitude. In fact, she won''t let any man appear in front of Lele as a father without a formal decision.


    Lele can only have one father in his life, that is the one who sees it at first.


    Second, Suri parked Li AI''s car here yesterday. She has to drive it back to Li AI.


    They simply said goodbye in the parking lot. Si Guanqun didn''t insist on sticking together. In fact, he had a lot of things to do. There were a lot of follow-up things to deal with.


    "Call me if you need anything." Before leaving, Si Guanqun leans over and kisses Suri on the cheek, and puts a mobile phone in Suri''s hand.


    Suri''s mobile phone was lost in the office last night. I don''t know who found it.


    She does not have a mobile phone at hand, however, when did Si Guanqun buy it?


    Was it when she was talking to mofanya?


    Su Rui''s heart was blocked, but she didn''t refuse. Anyway, she would accept anything she sent today as a girlfriend.


    "Well." Holding the phone tightly, Suri nods heavily.


    "We''ll have lunch tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    "You can call your friend." He added.


    "Well?" Suri''s voice went up and looked up at him in surprise.


    "Isn''t it a tradition among girls? If you catch up with one of the girls, you have to invite her friend to dinner. I don''t quite understand it, but I''ve heard about it. " Si Guanqun''s expression was serious, not like a joke.


    But Suri''s laughing.


    It seems that this custom is only suitable for college life, but, well, she should only make up for the love in school.


    "Well." She snorted and nodded.


    Si Guanqun laughed and rubbed her head again, "girl See you tomorrow. "


    "See you tomorrow." Suri waves.


    After seeing Si Guanqun leave, Su Rui realized that what did Si Guanqun call her just now?


    Girl?


    Hello, she is the mother of a four year old son. How can she be called a little girl? Even if he is 14 years older than her, he can''t pretend to be an elder.


    Suri is very angry, but still can''t help but smile, the smile is very sweet.


    Forget a man, maybe, really need another man.


    Because of Si Guanqun, Suri suddenly feels that in fact, she really does not have to cling to mofanya. Although when she thinks of that name, her heart will still hurt and her mood will be inexplicably depressed. However, she can have a very happy life.


    After that, I will always be happy.


    Certainly.


    It was past noon when the Ferrari drove back to the hospital. She first hung up Li AI and asked them if they wanted her to pack up some lunches.


    Li AI received a phone call is a burst of abuse, "eat you big head ghost! Jay has already delivered it. What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your cell phone? Hang out with a man, I didn''t get in touch with him all morning. How can you be a mother! Fortunately, Lele doesn''t have any problems. If he has something to do, you can''t get over it! "


    Su Rui speechless, quickly moved the microphone away a little, "sorry, I just went to the company to deal with some things, this time can completely accompany in the hospital." After a pause, Suri still decides to tell Li ai the news, "I quit.""You should have left your job long ago. If you work under movaya every day, you''ll definitely be fine. If you want me to work in shangtiannan''s company now, I think I''m going crazy. " Li AI was not surprised at all. She was relieved.


    Suri smiles.


    Yes, such a simple truth, outsiders know so clearly, only she, in the name of economy, deceived herself.


    No matter what his status is, he just looks at it with one or more eyes.


    She really should have left long ago.


    "Are you in no hurry to find a job now?" Li AI asked again.


    Suri shook his head. "No, I want to think about a project and do something by myself. I''m afraid I can''t live


    For a long time, because of Suri''s efforts, she can be regarded as a high paid white-collar, but when something really happens, Suri is still pressed by the economy. So, the next time, she didn''t want to work.


    It''s good to open a shop. She can only work harder if she wants to change the status quo by taking on some reliable projects or starting a company with a reliable friend.


    After she was with Si Guanqun, Suri didn''t feel much relaxed in economy. In fact, she had more pressure.


    Because she knew that if she met any financial difficulties, Si Guanqun would help her without saying a word. However, Suri just didn''t want to let Si Guanqun do it.


    She wants to keep equal status with him. If she wants to keep equal in soul, she decides not to rely on him in economy.


    To cater to the habits and taste of Si Guanqun, Suri''s expenses are only much more than before.


    In this way, I feel that there is no future for working.


    "You want to do it yourself..." Li AI pondered for a moment. Maybe she was screening her previous network to see if she could help Suri. Of course, Suri knew that Li AI cared about herself, so she would interrupt Li AI''s thoughts. Leng Bu Ding heard sjer standing beside Li AI: "why don''t you make an agent for us?"


    Li AI quickly cracked down on Jay and said, "on your income, do you still want to hire a broker?"


    "I''m not sure. When will we be popular?" Jay is angry.


    "Not willing to cater to the market, think red is just a myth." Li AI is still sparing no effort to fight against SJ, and Suri also heard a move in her heart. She called several times on the phone, "Li AI, Li AI."


    Li AI put her ear in front of the microphone and continued to listen to Suri.


    "I''ll be your agent." Suri, almost excited.


    Li AI Dahan, "you are confused about dating. If you are really their agent, you will die of poverty."


    "It''s OK. I''m confident that I''ll package them, and I won''t let them change their musical ideas." Su Rui soon became full of fighting spirit. Finally, she said, "Li AI, you promised them to be their lead singer? How about I make you a big star


    Li AI quipped, "it''s strange to believe you."


    However, Jay was very happy and yelled at the side, "OK, OK, I''m ok. Maomao and Linzi are sure to have no problem. You can be our agent. You can take the job and earn you three, we seven..."


    The latter words gradually disappeared. Li AI had already kicked Jay away with his legs and said to Suri rudely, "it''s better to hurry up to me than to dream below. I have something to discuss with you. " With that, Li AI immediately hung up the phone, so as not to say that Jay was still nearby.


    When Suri hears the busy tone, she also puts down the microphone. In fact, she has already walked to the hospital hall. If she takes another elevator, she will soon appear in front of Li AI.


    However, just as he entered the elevator, a man rushed out of the elevator. The man was walking too fast, and he didn''t look at the road very much, and his mood seemed unstable. With this dive, he bumped into Suri who was about to enter the elevator.


    The paper bag in the man''s hand fell off and the pieces of paper scattered all over the floor.


    Su Rui didn''t care to find out who was right and who was wrong. She just apologized subconsciously and quickly bent down to pick up the documents for the man.


    She picked up one of them, only glanced at it, but saw some words that were too striking.


    HIV¡­¡­ Positive


    Su Rui''s heart leaps, almost to throw this paper out, she actually also has AIDS common sense, know that there will be no problem with normal contact with AIDS patients, but modern people''s fear of AIDS has reached a deep-rooted level, even Suri, can not be immune from vulgarity.


    However, she resisted the impulse and forced herself to calm down as much as possible. She even tried to smile and return the things to the owner, "I''m sorry. This is your stuff. "


    The man kept his head down and wore a cap. At first, Suri didn''t recognize him. However, when the man reached for the medical record, Suri felt confused and immediately exclaimed, "is it you?"That man, indeed, is someone Suri knew.


    In fact, a few months ago, he was still quoting Suri, using his power to hint and harass her.


    The former Prince of Beauvais.


    That''s the backstage next to Hu Juan.


    After Bowei company was transferred to Mo''s, others thought that the prince had returned to his ancestral home in Shanxi. He didn''t want to fight, but he met him here.


    Moreover -


    Suri remembered the inspection report just seen. Her face was pale and her fingertips were cold.


    HIV¡­¡­ Positive


    AIDS


    AIDS


    Hu Juan and the prince


    Hu Juan and Mo Fanya


    Mufanya


    This is like a simple connection problem, and the end of the problem is directed at movaya.


    On the contrary, he also recognized Suri. Suri''s dress is really outstanding today. It''s very different from the T-shirt and jeans in the company before. It''s understandable that he didn''t recognize Suri at the first time.


    However, after seeing Suri, he didn''t greet him or make some ambiguous jokes as before. In fact, the prince''s face changed. He held down his duck cap, put down his head again, turned and ran away.


    Suri didn''t go after him. She was surprised by her association. She almost wanted to rush back to the company immediately, drag him to the hospital. If mofanya is infected If he''s going to die


    ¡­¡­


    Suri did not dare to think about it. She stood by the elevator and finally dialed mofanya''s number.


    Think about it, it seems that this is the first time she actively contacted mofanya, but never expected that it was in such a situation.


    "Hello." This number is prepared by Si Guanqun for Suri. Naturally, it is a brand-new number. For mofanya, it is also a strange number.


    Su Rui listened to the familiar and clear voice, only felt that her heart was tight and her throat was about to be blocked.


    "I''m Suri." She said.


    There was a silence on the other side, and she heard muffaya''s breathing.


    "I want to ask you a question." Suri also knows that both of them are a little embarrassed after the deep talk just now, so she doesn''t want to embarrass movaya.


    "What''s the problem?" At last, movaya answered, in a low voice, but kind.


    Suri bit her lip and had to ask directly, "you And Hu Juan, have you Have you done it? "


    Silence again.


    Mofanya did not answer for a long time.


    "Mofanya, yes or no?" Suri has no choice but to be aggressive.


    "No Moffanya finally answered, in a strange voice, unable to say whether he was angry or cold.


    Suri was relieved.


    Hu Juan is really a liar. Although she makes it up very much, it''s ok That''s a lie


    "Why ask?" Mofanya asked her in a deep voice.


    The first surprise and kindness, because of this sudden problem, has changed a little.


    "It''s OK. Just ask." Suri reluctantly said, "that''s it. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    With that, Suri hung up the phone decisively without waiting for him to ask more questions. However, she could guess that because of this inexplicable call, mofanya would be furious.


    Is it true that mountains and rivers take turns?


    She once for him how many turn, now, he will for her how entangled repeatedly.


    Cause and effect revenge in this world


    Su Rui takes a deep breath, which reminds her of Hu Juan.


    I knew that She wouldn''t have slapped her just now.


    Ah.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    after Suri went upstairs, he soon saw Li AI directly blocking the elevator entrance. Seeing Li AI''s "reproachful eyes" as sharp as a sword, Suri also blushed, scratched his head and laughed, "I''m back."


    "Has the heart come back Li AI asked with a straight face.


    Suri quickly confessed, "my heart has been here and I haven''t left."


    Li AI immediately vomited with disdain.


    At the end of the gossip, Li AI''s arms on her chest quickly dropped down. She went around to Surui''s side, put her arms around Surui intimately, bit her ears and said, "did you have a bed with Si Guanqun? How do you feel? "


    Suri has a black thread.


    Is this the legendary bad friend?


    "Would you please be pure? Nothing happened last night, just I went out for a snack, and I was a little tired, so I stayed up all night. " Suri''s making it up.


    It''s as if Eri''s eyes are not going to slip through her.Until the end, Li AI finally issued a sigh.


    "Not bad."


    "Thank you." Suri said thank you very politely.


    "What do you think of going to that kind of store to buy clothes?" Li AI continued the interview.


    Su ruizheng''er replied: "my feeling is that I''m so poor!"


    A month''s hard work is not enough to buy a silk scarf from those famous shops. Isn''t it poor?


    Li AI''s chicken pecked rice and nodded, "the same feeling I had when I went to buy clothes with Shang Tiannan for the first time."


    Suri smiles.


    Li AI has been able to make fun of Shang Tiannan, which is a good thing. It can be seen that she is really relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Li AI has been able to make fun of Shang Tiannan, which is a good thing. It can be seen that she is really relieved.


    "You said to me just now, have something to say to me, what is the matter? If it''s not urgent, I''ll go to see Lele first. " Su Ruiyan returns to the truth and does not want to continue to be poor with Li AI.


    "What''s the hurry? Jay is playing the harmonica to Lele. They have a good time. Lele doesn''t want you as an irresponsible mother at all." Li AI hits Su Rui Dao.


    As a result, a sentence stabs Su Rui''s pain. She wants to hide in the corner to draw a circle


    She is an irresponsible mother


    Seeing that Su Rui began to have a grudge, Li AI didn''t dare to add fuel to the fire. She also hurriedly turned to the main topic and said, "yesterday, after I knew you were sleeping with Si Guanqun, I asked some friends to inquire about his private life. As a result, I didn''t know about it. When I inquired, I was scared. Su Rui, I had to say again. You must think twice before you act."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Rui sees that Li AI says solemnly, which doesn''t mean to be a joke. I can''t help but get serious.


    "He has a lot of women, don''t you know?" Li AI said, has taken out a list, handed to Suri in front of, "these are based on, there are some without basis, I will not list."


    "I know." Su Rui doesn''t even look at it, and replies faintly.


    About this situation, Si Guanqun told her early, he did not conceal her.


    "Don''t you mind?"


    "He doesn''t mind my past. Why should I mind his past?" For this point, Suri is very open-minded.


    In fact, although she is already Si Guanqun''s girlfriend, she seems to be No possessiveness.


    "In fact, the handsome man can''t have such a normal position. ¡ª¡ªBut there''s one more thing you have to know. " Li AI said seriously and seriously.


    "Yes?"


    "He killed his brother." Li AI said, "are you sure you can entrust a person who can''t help his brother or even fall into the well for life?"


    This was a bit unexpected for Surrey.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "It seems that it''s been more than ten years. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, it''s very famous in the circle. Although we obstruct the influence of Si Guanqun, we keep it secret. It was at that time that the cold-blooded and merciless mark of the cortexes began Li AI asked solemnly.


    Then Su Rui said with a bitter smile It''s killing my father. "


    Li AI didn''t answer.


    Suri waved her hand and said, "OK. Let''s just say that. I know you care about me, but this time, I''d like to make a bet. If it''s really my bad luck and I''m in trouble, I''ll take the gamble and admit defeat. "


    A line of willing to gamble and admit defeat blocked all Li AI''s next words.


    Now that Suri has this consciousness, it''s useless for her to say more.


    "Yes, as long as he is sincere to you. Even if he''s a real demon. I''ll take him as a good man Lee AI Suo is not so talkative.


    "Thank you anyway." Suri smiles gratefully. She really thinks that if there is something in the world that makes her abandon everything, it is not love anymore, but Lele, mom, even Li AI.


    "Let''s talk about the second serious thing." Li AI soon turned to the second topic.


    "Well."


    "Shang Tiannan got married, and he invited me to attend." Li AI light way.


    Su Rui is a Leng first, next, extrude two words with the tooth, "shameless."


    "Ha ha. So, I need a man right now. Otherwise, he will really succeed in his treachery. " Li AI Dao.


    "Jay?" Suri naturally mentions SJ''s name. SJ and Li AI have been very close recently, almost dating each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, I''ve thought about Jay, but I''m afraid that if I really take him, he will be despised by others. As a child, he always felt that he might not be able to cope with such occasions. " Li AI has begun to subconsciously protect SJ.


    Su Rui actually agrees with her: sjie is really impulsive. For Li AI, this wedding is definitely a Hongmen banquet. If it is someone else, they will certainly avoid it. But Li AI is very good-natured. Since Shang Tiannan has invited her, she will certainly attend.


    Since she participated, her boyfriend must be a reliable talent.


    No stage fright, no stage fright and, most importantly, to hold the stage.


    This candidate is really difficult.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me see. Who else can I ask for help? " Su Rui scratched her head and wanted to choose her own for Li AI. Suddenly, she remembered coldly: if Shang Tiannan got married, would Si Guanqun participate?


    Two women are getting together to tangle. Li AI''s phone rings suddenly. Li AI looks at the call first, then grabs it quickly. It''s another roar at Suri."Alex, you don''t know I''m dying. Suri, you''re such a reliable person. How can you be missing. No matter, this time you have to give me your home address to confess, and then disappeared, with you


    It''s obviously the unfortunate Alex.


    Su Rui''s heart is relaxed. At first, she sympathizes weakly with her classmate Alex. She worships Li AI''s increasing lion power.


    I''ve been a rich little grandmother for several years, but I still have such a hot personality. It''s really It''s rare.


    But Suri liked it.


    This is Li AI that she has always liked.


    Alex was obviously stunned by Li AI''s roar of the lion. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he reported his address very cooperatively If I go missing in the future, you can go to that place to find me. But Li AI Can you keep it for me for the time being? "


    "Well, what is the scope of confidentiality?" Li AI seemed a little surprised, a little bit out of his wits.


    "Only the two of us know."


    "That Suri..."


    "If she asks, don''t hide it from her." Later, when he got tired, Alex said softly. Well, how are Suri and LeLe? "


    "Wonderful." Li AI replied.


    Isn''t it wonderful to have such a big supporter as Si Guanqun?


    "That''s good." Alex was relieved.


    After hanging up, Suri asked, "what did Alex say? Is he OK? "


    Suri is worried about Alex''s health all the time now. Of course, she is more nervous than Li AI. Li AI despised her. "A big man, what can happen. ¡ª¡ªSuri, I know who I should go with on the wedding day of shangtiannan. "


    "Who?" Su Rui is racking his brains to think about the character. Li AI has already got a candidate?


    ¡°Alex£¡¡± Li AI was extremely determined to throw the name.


    Suri certainly has no reason to say no good, Alex''s condition is really good: quiet, handsome, but also serious rich second generation.


    However, with Alex''s character, how can he cope with Shang Tiannan''s difficulties?


    "No more." Suri quickly waved his hand and said, "if you look for Alex, you might as well ask for Jay. What''s really going on? Anyway, Jay can hold on


    She didn''t expect Alex to be sharp.


    Li AI didn''t answer. She was still reflecting on an address Alex had just given her.


    If she remembers correctly, that address


    It''s Royal. It''s Royal!


    More than 40 years ago, the first foreign princess in Chinese, her legendary marriage and her rebellious marriage


    Her last name, it seems, is what.


    If Li AI''s guess is not wrong, if Shang Tiannan really goes to check the identity of Alex, that is, he Xiaohang, the final result is that he will not be allowed to spit blood to die?


    Li AI is funny when he thinks about it.


    Su Rui always felt that it was wrong. However, seeing that Li AI didn''t stick to it, she didn''t say anything more.


    Or Ask Si Guanqun tomorrow to see if he has any ideas.


    nothing happened in a day. The news of Surui''s resignation didn''t cause much discussion. In fact, everyone thought that she was too tired during this period of time, and resignation was also a good thing.


    As for money, there''s always a way out.


    In the evening, Alex also arrived at the hospital. He did not explain his disappearance in the past two days.


    Suri didn''t ask: no matter how close a friend is, can''t you allow others privacy?


    As long as Alex''s okay.


    In the evening, everyone got together to watch the evening news. The news even broadcast the "war situation" between Shang Tiannan and Heidi laoa. Things did not get worse as expected. All the negative news seemed to disappear overnight. Shang issued several official clarification notices, which wiped out all the previous events. Stocks also began to rise steadily.


    Black emperor a has not come forward to make a statement, but the authorities have no idea about his wanted. Turn on the computer, or a harmonious society, singing and dancing scene.


    Suri sat on the sofa and sighed, "it should be reconciliation. This is the best way


    In this matter, Si Guanqun did not cheat her.


    Alex looked sideways at her. "Is that what you want? Don''t you hate Shang Tiannan? "


    "Well, although I hate Shang Tiannan, I don''t want to expand my personal resentment too much." Suri said: "it really affects too many people. It feels a bit hegemonic."


    The two oligarchs want to fight for each other. Suri doesn''t want to interfere. Of course, it''s not qualified to intervene. However, other netizens are soy sauce players. Those shareholders who hold Shang''s family in their hands are even more innocent. They drag so many people to participate in their business war. Is it still the kind of ancient times that once a general is successful, his bones are withered?But the withered bones may not be willing.


    Anyway, Suri doesn''t like this kind of thing that drags a lot of people into the water.


    Alex listened in silence, and at last he whispered, "not in the future."


    Suri looked at him inexplicably, but didn''t think much.


    "I hope it won''t happen again." She nodded in agreement.


    Lele''s physical condition gradually improved, and she hardly needed to accompany the night at night. Suri drove the other three people back first, so she could stay alone.


    As he was taking Alex downstairs, Suri asked him, "are you free tomorrow noon?"


    Alex jaw, "free, very idle recently."


    "Let''s have lunch together. I have a friend who wants to introduce you to Li AI. It''s a simple lunch, not too heavy. " Suri invited him.


    Tomorrow, she''s going to have a party with the crowns. She hopes that both Li AI and Alex can attend. After all, her future husband must be recognized by her friends.


    "Friend?" Alex was stunned and looked at her inquisitively, "a very important friend?"


    What kind of friend is it that needs her to introduce him to them?


    "Well, a very important friend." Suri nodded, with a light, gentle smile on her face. "My boyfriend."


    Alex''s feet stopped abruptly. There was a brief absence on his handsome face, and then turned into a wisp of faint smile, "is it? Congratulations. "


    He wanted to be natural and sincere, but even he felt that those four words were strange.


    It was so sudden.


    Alex lowered his head, covered up his face and asked quietly, "what kind of person?"


    And when did it happen?


    "What kind of person is he? You will know it when you see him tomorrow. The relationship was confirmed the day before yesterday." Suri doesn''t notice Alex''s abnormality. She is full of joy.


    It''s a great pleasure to say the five words "my boyfriend". A person will be closely related to you and announce that this person is special to you. This feeling is also very wonderful.


    Suri gradually has a real feeling of falling in love.


    Alex looked at her pure smile and did not continue to ask. He thought of the black car that had been parked downstairs those days, the license plate number, and the shadow of the people in the car on the window.


    Is that him?


    That guy, Suri''s new boyfriend, is that him?


    "By the way, what kind of food do you like to eat? Although I know Li AI''s taste, I''m not sure about yours." Suri asked again.


    Since it''s a special trip to invite my friends to dinner, I want them to come back satisfied.


    Li AI is very good. That girl likes spicy food, Sichuan food, Hunan food, curry, as long as it''s heavy taste. Li AI''s taste is very similar to Suri''s.


    When they were in college, they often went out to eat super abnormal spicy hot, always spicy cheek numbness, lips red, only satisfied and returned.


    But Alex is from Hong Kong, so his taste should be a little lighter. Maybe you like Cantonese cuisine.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can eat some of them. " Alex can simulate two things.


    "Well I''ll arrange it. I think I should know what you like. " Su Rui is not busy asking. Thinking about the porridge that Alex cooked for her, Su Rui probably knows what Alex likes.


    Sure enough, it''s still Cantonese. At most, you can add some Suzhou and Hangzhou flavors.


    "Well." Alex''s mood is a bit gloomy. He doesn''t seem to be very interested in the lunch. Of course, he doesn''t reject it.


    Suri thought he was tired. "Go back and have a rest."


    "Well."


    ¡°Alex¡­¡­¡± When he was about to get on the bus, Suri quickly stopped him. After thinking about it, he carefully explained, "you have to take care of yourself."


    "Well."


    Today''s Alex mood seems to be really wrong, except for the faint "um", there seems to be no other reaction.


    It''s so easy to send you all back. Li AI and Si Jie are at home with Su''s mother as usual. Su Rui goes back to Lele''s ward and reads some storybooks for Lele. Lele''s spirit is much better, and she can talk with Su Rui, "will you really see Dad soon?" He asked.


    "Well. Right now. " Suri nods hard.


    Lele then happily smiles, very clever children, clearly has been suffering from pain, but rarely cry, but often laugh. Suri reached out and touched his pale face. Suddenly, she remembered what she said to her when she sent her mother back.


    Even if the heart surgery is successful, the survival time is not long. Lele is still so small, does he have to endure too many risks in the rest of his life?


    At the thought of this, Suri felt that she must give him all the best things. She has ignored him for too long.Because of the lack of physical strength, Lele''s sleep time is very long. After chatting with Suri, Lele''s eyes narrow again. Suri dare not disturb him any more. Subconsciously, he lowers his voice of studying. Gradually, Lele''s breathing becomes even and quiet. He fell asleep.


    Suri stood up quietly, turned off the lamp at the head of the bed and came out.


    When she got to the corridor, she took out her cell phone which had been closed just now. When it was turned on, the mobile phone would quickly pop up a series of information numbers, all from one number. Missed call.


    Su Rui''s number is temporarily handled by Si Guanqun. Now all he knows is two people. Li AI has just returned. The other person is Si Guanqun himself.


    Su Rui Xiang ran, quickly dial the past, "what''s the matter?" She asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m downstairs. " Si Guanqun said faintly over there.


    Suri was stunned.


    Why is he downstairs again?


    Didn''t you say that we would meet at noon tomorrow?


    "Long time ago?" Suri lost his mind for a moment and then asked.


    "Well, not long." Si Guanqun was silent for a while, and finally invited: "is it convenient to come down for a moment? I want to see you


    Su Rui''s heart was blocked and he nodded involuntarily, "OK."


    She looked back at Lele again. Lele was completely asleep. She went downstairs. There should be no problem. Let the nurse take more care of her.


    In a hurry to hang up the phone, Suri quickly downstairs, Si Guanqun so anxious to see her, should not something happen?


    Because of this consideration, Suri couldn''t help worrying, and her pace was faster. When she rushed out of the hospital, there were already lights all over the outside. The incandescent lights at the door of the hospital were shining on the familiar car. The window rolled down. The person sitting in the driver''s seat was indeed Si Guanqun.


    Suri quickly walked over, bent down and leaned close to him. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Otherwise, she couldn''t figure out why he changed his mind and ran to the hospital. When he broke up at noon, Si Guanqun clearly said that he had a lot of things to deal with.


    "Get in first." Si Guanqun raised his eyes and looked at Su Rui''s face. His eyes were bright, but he did not move lightly.


    Suri let out a "Oh", had to go around to the opposite side and foolishly got into the co driver''s seat of the car.


    "Are you all right? Come so late... " As soon as she sat down, she turned and asked.


    Once Suri''s a woman, she''ll be very fond of her mother.


    The same is true for the crown group.


    Si Guanqun laughingly looks at Suri''s eyes, which are like searchlights. She wanders back and forth on him for several times. After making sure that there is no accident, her face immediately shows a puzzled expression.


    "Well, something happened, to be precise, a big one." Si Guanqun did not let her worry, even said such a sentence in a dignified manner.


    Suri opened her eyes wide.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Is it about her?


    Sure enough, they still can''t? Think about it. According to Li AI, Si Guanqun is at least one of the top figures in the Chinese circle. If he can marry a woman, he should be famous. He must be despised by others or under pressure from others.


    Just like


    Just like


    Like movaya.


    If this is the case, Suri is determined not to pester him. That''s her bottom line.


    "A very big thing..." Si Guanqun made his habitual action again, with his index finger to his lips. He was very serious and childish.


    Su Rui didn''t dare to look at him carefully before. Now he realized that Si Guanqun was really a man worth digging. She always finds surprises in him.


    It''s like a deep well that never looks to the bottom.


    "Have you changed your mind?" She lowered her eyes and asked softly.


    Falling in love is really a troublesome thing. When asking this question, Suri can''t even be as open-minded as she used to be. She is a little worried about gain and loss.


    If Si Guanqun regrets at this time and shouts "cut", maybe she will be hurt.


    "It''s not about changing your mind, it''s about bringing the plan forward." "I can''t concentrate on my work this afternoon," he said with a bitter smile


    "Well?" Suri looks at him.


    "I''ve been thinking about you." He said he was still serious and serious.


    Suri still blinks.


    "I can''t help but come here." Si Guanqun looked into her eyes, clearly was so numb and explicit feelings - words, but said so naturally, as if to announce a more common thing.


    "Er..." She didn''t know how to react, but her heart did contract. His eyes were too deep and mellow, as if he could be drunk at the touch."Let me give it a hug." Naturally, Si Guanqun didn''t give her time to recover, or to say something bad. He suddenly leaned over and put a loose ring around Suri''s shoulder.


    Su Rui was frozen there, unable to move. After a long time, he raised his hand and patted him on the back.


    It''s like coaxing a child.


    Si Guanqun wanted to laugh, but he didn''t let the laughter escape.


    he cherishes the tranquility of the moment. The night is miserable. There are few people on the street. Occasionally, there is a distant engine noise from a passing car. Suri doesn''t have the habit of spraying perfume. But her body itself has a faint milk fragrance, not strong, and a good concentration.


    A very Senior Chemist said that in fact, the so-called love is a game of smell. You can smell the unknown taste of her and be fascinated by it. Congratulations, you have fallen in love with her.


    They held the position, and ten minutes later, she was released.


    "Go up. I''ll pick you up at noon tomorrow He said.


    Suri looked at him a little bleary, "is that it?"


    After driving for so long, he went downstairs to the hospital and waited for two hours. According to the phone call, the first call of Si Guanqun was two hours ago, but it turned out that he just wanted to hold himself?


    "Well, oh, yes, here you are." Si Guanqun seems to be reminded by her, turns around, takes out a large carton from the back seat and hands it to Suri.


    "What is this?" Suri asked.


    "Children read hot books and toys. I don''t know how to choose these things. I just drove by a shop and asked the shop assistant to help me choose them." Si Guanqun light way: "to Lele, he alone in the hospital, may be boring."


    Suri lowers her head, opens a corner of the carton, looks inside, and suddenly has a black line.


    Si Guanqun did not know how to choose these things.


    What Green''s fairy tales, duckling stories, transformers, or building blocks, remote controlled airplanes - all of which have been fed up with by Lele.


    However, he has this idea, which still makes Suri''s heart warm.


    "Thank you, delectable." She looked up and said with a smile.


    "Thank you. I don''t need to say that again." Si Guanqun did not move to correct her.


    Su Rui was stunned, then nodded.


    Yes, if two people are together and still thank you for coming and going, it will be too tired.


    "Well." After thinking about it, Su Rui explained, "be careful when you go back."


    "Good." His answer was quiet, too.


    Suri suddenly felt strange. In this way, she met inexplicably, hugged inexplicably, and goodbye inexplicably. However, after saying "goodbye", she did not move, nor did he.


    Procrastination ah, two people are clearly calm and decisive people, but at this moment, they are deeply troubled by their own behavior of procrastination. Then, sincerely despise yourself.


    "Then I''ll go up first." It''s better for Suri to act first. She holds the box in one hand and pushes the door open with the other.


    Si Guanqun then regained consciousness and put his hand on the steering wheel. However, when Suri really wanted to step out of the car door, he turned his head and stopped her: "Suri."


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " He drooped his eyes, lips and overflow a wisp of self mockery smile.


    Su Rui is stunned. Then, she suddenly turns around, puts her hand on Si Guanqun''s shoulder, and presses him directly on the seat. Her long straight hair hangs down on his neck. It is soft and gentle, as if the wind blows willows. The lake water ripples, just like her kiss at this time, which is delicate, astringent and beautiful.


    Si Guanqun almost did not dare to move. He was afraid that once he moved, he planned to see the scenery of Jiangnan lake at this time.


    "See you tomorrow." Suri raised her head, eyes filled with water, and her cheeks flushed. It was clearly that she had taken the initiative to kiss him, but when she left, she ran away like a victim.


    Push the door. "Pedaling, pedaling and pedaling" will run out of sight.


    Si Guanqun is still a little unresponsive. He presses his fingers on his lips and watches Suri run into the hospital hall. For a long time, he just smiles faintly.


    ¡­¡­ Well, see you tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Suri had been running to the hospital hall until she stopped. She was surprised at her boldness. But just now, she had a strange impulse to hold him back. She couldn''t bear to see his lost eyes when he said goodbye.


    Her heart is still in disorder, and the burning sensation spreads from her cheeks to her ears.


    How natural it is to like this man. He makes everything simple, so does his feelings.


    Suri grinned and looked up at the elevator that was coming down to the first floor. She didn''t realize that there was a man behind her who was slowly approaching her.


    Until Suri saw the shadow on the elevator door, she suddenly turned back, but there was only a very beautiful young woman behind her. Seeing Suri turning back, she seemed to be shocked. First, she took a step back. Then, she patted her chest and said with a smile: "you suddenly turn back. I''m scared to death."


    Suri apologizes quickly and feels nervous.


    However, when the woman''s shadow falls on her, Suri does feel a palpitation. It is a feeling of fear, which can be clearly distinguished by Suri.


    This woman is dangerous. However, that face is strange.


    Suri racked her brain for a long time, but she was sure that she had never met this woman.


    "It''s OK. It''s just so late. It''s the hospital again. I''m very timid..." The woman seemed to be really scared, waving her hand and muttering.


    Suri smiles and says politely, "are you in hospital here?"


    If you are looking for a doctor, this time is too late, and the beautiful young woman in front of her looks ruddy and healthy. It is estimated that she is not an emergency patient.


    "Yes, the baby is not very peaceful these days. I''m afraid there is an accident. I''m still at ease living in the hospital." When a woman talks about her baby, she can''t help but appear a halo similar to motherhood. Su Rui is stunned and lowers her head. Only then does she find that her abdomen is slightly protruding. It seems that she has been pregnant for nearly five months.


    She is also a mother, aiming at her mother''s innate sense of responsibility, and Suri''s last sense of vigilance soon disappeared. She quickly gave way and asked the woman to enter the elevator, "which ward are you in, I''ll take you."


    Just now she said that she was very timid. If her mother was frightened, it would not be good for the fetus.


    Suri felt obliged to send her back.


    The woman was very grateful to smile, did not refuse, "thank you ah, you are really a good man."


    They entered the elevator together. There was no third person in the narrow space. Naturally, they had to have a conversation. The woman claimed her surname was Yang and her full name was Yang Yi.


    Yi Yi''s age is not big. She''s only 23 years old. However, she''s so mature that Suri can''t see her real age.


    "Suri." Suri introduced herself in a graceful manner and asked, "where''s the father of the child?"


    How can I let my mother turn around in the hospital alone?


    "Oh, the father of the child doesn''t want us." One by one, he touched his belly and said in a low voice, "he fell in love with other women."


    Suri was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    According to her former character, she must scold the irresponsible man to the bloody dog at this time. However, when she scolds the man, she actually sprinkles salt on each other''s wounds.


    After living in the society for a long time, Suri has become more sophisticated. She also knows that many things in reality can''t be solved by a cavity of warm blood.


    All the hot blood is bound to fall into mud.


    "That man, isn''t he?" But one by one he sighed out.


    Suri is silent for a while, can only comfort way: "there will be better men, that kind of men are not worth your nostalgia."


    Leaving behind a woman with her own children and openly using the pretext of empathy, this kind of man really has nothing to recommend.


    "But, what to do? There is no better man in the world than him. Even if he likes others, even if he doesn''t want me, I still can''t forget him. I still want to come back to him. Miss Su, do you think I''m sick?" One by one, he looks at Su Rui sadly, as if he has already taken Su Rui as the object to talk to.


    Su Rui doesn''t know how to answer. Every family has its own difficulties. The party concerned can''t understand these matters. As an outsider, she is not qualified for arbitrary evaluation.


    However, she couldn''t bear to disappoint one by one. Suri asked, "what kind of man is that?"


    Have already done so dreary, what else is worth a woman to remember for him?


    "He is a very powerful and powerful man. He is capable and handsome. He always knows what you need, but he will never be attracted by anyone. He is cold and charming. There is no better man in this world than him." One''s expression has been completely obsessed. Her appearance seemed to fall into the recollection of the man again.


    Suri doesn''t give a comment. What can she say since the other party is still stubborn?"Well, if you really can''t let him go, you can only wait for him to change his mind."


    "Yes, I''m here to change his mind." One one''s face is shining with hope again.


    Suri still can''t say anything. She smiles and stops in front of her ward.


    "I''ll go back first. My son is waiting for me."


    "Oh, do you have a son?" Asked one by one, a little surprised.


    "Yes, I have a four year old son." Suri nodded.


    "Who is the father of the child?" One by one, they asked again. They were very direct and did not mean to be polite at all.


    Suri couldn''t help feeling disgusted: they just met by chance. In terms of friendship, they were not so concise.


    "Well, pay more attention to your health and don''t think about it. Children matter. " Su Rui twists and turns around the questions one by one, and finally leaves.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. After Suri has gone far away, she still feels that they are staring at themselves.


    What''s more, the eyes are almost Almost Resentful.


    Why?


    She didn''t want to understand. I don''t think about it any more.


    That night, Suri was in a state of easy to wake up. She always listened to Lele''s ward side by side. However, it was very quiet in the ward. It was only at dawn that Suri fell asleep.


    She also admitted that it was her own wishful thinking, probably experienced the incident of Hu Juan, she has been hurt obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    ¡­¡­ It''s really troublesome.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    after returning from Bowe company that day, Xiao Xiao''s mood was absolutely not enough to describe. As soon as she entered the door, she began to cry. She was so heartbroken that she was crying so much that her aunt in the room almost wanted to make an emergency call.


    Crying and crying like this, at least she came back crying. Mo Fanya thought Xiao Xiao would lose his temper at home, but when he pushed the door, he only saw a little woman crying in the hall.


    He can deal with Xiao Xiao''s anger, but he has nothing to do with her tears.


    "Don''t you want me?" Xiao Xiao didn''t wait for him to persuade him, but he looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    Mo Fanya was stunned and said faintly, "No


    "You are you are!" Xiao Xiao picked up the pillow on the sofa and smashed it in the past. Mo Fanya quickly stood up and dodged one pillow and the next, but it hit him in the face impartially.


    There was a pang in his face, and movaya was on fire. He stood up, pursed his mouth, turned around without saying a word, and was about to leave home again.


    He is also in a mess. He can''t understand his feelings, his thoughts, and Xiao Xiao''s affairs. He should think about it carefully. Before thinking about the joints, mofanya can''t accept anything and can''t explain anything.


    Therefore, it is probably the best way to escape at this time.


    "Aya!" Seeing that mofanya was about to leave, Xiao Xiao also jumped down from the sofa. She took a few steps to mofanya. When she caught up with him, she was probably in a hurry. Her body suddenly tilted to the right, which could have hit the goldfish tank on the tea table on the right.


    This goldfish jar is usually placed very steadily. Today, I don''t know why. Xiao Xiao sidled and hit it on the ground. The glass broke all over the floor. Several red jades were jumping on the floor. Xiao Xiao rushed to the floor. Although his elbow fell on the ground and supported the upper body, he did not scratch his face. However, the two white jade arms were immediately scratched by the broken glass slag. Blood gushed out, mixed with the water stains on the ground, and the red goldfish jumping disorderly, it looked like that It''s shocking.


    Mofanya only turned his head and looked at it, and there was no way for him to leave.


    He looked slightly surprised. He picked up Xiao Xiao and quickly twisted his neck to greet his aunt who was in a daze. "Call an ambulance quickly Forget it. Call the driver


    Xiao Xiao was just crying. Her arms were dyed red, and she looked very painful.


    The aunt went down to ask the driver to prepare the car. After mofanya rushed out the door with Xiao Xiao in her arms, she stayed and cleaned the living room alone.


    As she sighed, she looked at the base of the goldfish jar which had been obviously moved, and lamented her life more and more.


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse when I meet such a hostess.


    Along the way, although mofanya held Xiao Xiao, he did not speak. He carefully avoided her wound, and his thin lips pursed slightly. His eyes were distracted and he did not know where his thoughts had been.


    Xiao Xiao nestled in his chest and sobbed, but secretly complained about his bad friend.


    The last time the drug was prescribed, it has been a Wulong matter that we don''t know the truth. This time, we even played the trick of crying, making trouble and hanging.


    Of course, the oldest plays are often the most effective.However, hanging is too old-fashioned. It''s more effective to "create an accident".


    But damn it, it''s really painful. Although my friends have repeatedly promised that the wounds caused by these glass slag won''t leave scars, if there are scars left, won''t it be worth the loss?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Xiao felt his wound more and more painful.


    The bitter meat scheme is really not what ordinary people can do. It''s too bad. Moreover, looking at Mo Fanya''s expression of indifference, Xiao Xiao felt cold again.


    Is it really so easy for a man to change his mind?


    Although Mo Fanya''s love for her has not been that kind of heart stirring love elements, but at least it is so many years of childhood, love does not, there is always family.


    Now, she was so badly hurt that he could still be so indifferent?


    She was pissed off.


    "It''s so painful. It''s sobbing." It seems that in order to attract Mo Fanya''s attention, Xiao Xiao grinned and sobbed.


    "We''re going to the hospital soon." Mo Fanya lowered his head and gently comforted him. His handsome face still didn''t show much gaffe. He calmed down to her heart.


    "Aya..." Although Xiao Xiao has been calculating Mo Fanya, she is not completely emotionless. Seeing this, she finally asked, "don''t you feel sad to see me hurt?"


    Why do they have no such affection?


    Mofanya shook his head, eyes slightly drooped, still holding her in his arms, but the temperature in his arms was as cold as the air outside the window.


    "Xiao Xiao, you don''t have to hurt yourself like this." He said.


    Xiao Xiao was stunned.


    She couldn''t answer.


    If there''s a catch, what else is necessary?


    However, all along, how did the stupid mofanya suddenly become so smart?


    She no longer cried out pain, or even no longer cry, so stiff in his arms, for the first time, Xiao Xiao felt that mofanya was so far away from himself.


    Obviously, she grew up with her playmate, but she didn''t know him. In fact, she never really understood him.


    "Do you think my behavior is funny?" The car is steadily on the road. The driver in front of him is sitting in a dangerous position. How dare you listen to the conversation between the two passengers behind you? Even if you don''t eavesdrop, you can feel that the atmosphere between the two people in the back seat has become so tense. It''s embarrassing.


    It''s about to form ice.


    "It''s not funny, I just..." Mofanya lowered his head and asked with difficulty, "why do you have to marry me? I know, in fact, you don''t really like me. There are a lot of boys who like you in school, and each one is more interesting than me. You know why you insist on this wedding so much, even in the way of hurting yourself? "


    In fact, Xiao Xiao''s arm is still very painful, because of blood loss, her face also became pale, but her look was not as smart as before, but became strangely calm.


    "Don''t you know why?" She asked.


    Mufanya was silent.


    "We''ve been together since childhood, and everyone thinks we will get married. If you choose other people at this time, where will my face go? Maybe I will bear the reputation of being abandoned by you all my life. Aya, is this your protection and care? For a Suri, you can abandon me like this, and Suri Suri, she doesn''t love you! For her, you are a past tense, is it worth it? What I''m trying to protect now is not only our marriage, my happiness, but also your future Xiao Xiao bit his lips and looked at him seriously. His face became more and more pale. However, his voice was so powerful that he could not ignore it.


    Xiao knew everything he said.


    His marriage to Xiao Xiao has long been recognized by the public. There are many kinds of cooperation based on this relationship. Mo''s family and Xiao''s family are deeply connected with each other. Their wedding ceremony is no longer a matter of their two people, but the relationship between the two families and all the branches and branches related to the family.


    Now, the Xiao family is in trouble. They need the help of the Mo family. This help also needs a name, that is, the wedding.


    This truth is not unknown to Mo Fanya.


    He does feel that women are in trouble. All the time, he doesn''t want to worry about women''s affairs. That doesn''t mean that he is a fool. Apart from this aspect, movanya is still the successor of the Mo family.


    "Do you want to give up what you are about to get for a woman?" Xiao Xiao simply did not pretend to be a little woman. She was tired of playing games with injuries. She used to enjoy this and that. She thought that mofanya was such a stupid person, and he only ate it.


    Until now, Xiao Xiao found that, in fact, mofanya is very sober, he is sober and calm.


    This is like a brand-new mofanya, but it makes Xiao Xiao fascinated again.


    She likes smart people, and the more intelligent and uncontrollable, the more she likes them.


    Mufanya was silent."Suri may not know what kind of person you are, but I do know that you grew up in rich clothes and rich food, and you have never suffered from the people. You are even critical of what you eat. However, Aya, those people connive at your pickiness and harshness just because you have money. If you marry a woman of unknown origin, or even a woman with someone else''s son, do you think that aunts and uncles will give Mo to you? Ah ya, you have nothing Xiao Xiao reluctantly sat upright, but her arm still hurt, so she had to fall back into his arms again.


    Still did not have a little temperature embrace, but his generous chest, for the first time let Xiao feel palpitation.


    Are people really cheap creatures?


    At the beginning, when he cherished her, Xiao Xiao only wanted to fool around with others. Now, Mo Fanya''s heart is no longer on her, but Xiao Xiao suddenly finds that she likes him a little?


    Of course, it''s not so much like it as the habit of not letting go of the toys you own.


    Mo Fanya did not say anything. He knew what Xiao Xiao said was true.


    If he really insists on being with Suri, he must face the pressure of the whole family and the condemnation of the Xiao family. Moreover, because he and Xiao Xiao have been together since childhood, their friends are their common friends.


    If you insist on your own way, you will face the fate of betrayal. How can mofanya not know?


    It was also because he knew that he was too lazy to resist, and he always felt that Xiao Xiao was the most suitable person.


    "Do you know the meaning of nothing?" Xiao Xiao gazed into his eyes and continued to ask.


    Mofanya''s eyes moved and turned his face out of the window.


    "If you have nothing, you have no big house to live in, no housekeeper, no special car. You have to stay in those cheap hotels or low rent houses that you don''t know how many people have lived in. If you don''t have enough money, it''s Suri''s small house. However, if you live with her, you''ll have a soft meal. There will no longer be professional chefs waiting to be choosy by you. You will be forced to eat boxed lunch. I don''t have to tell you more about the quality of those street snack restaurants. If you want to find a job, you have to squeeze the bus. There will be many people in the bus, all kinds of smell, sweat, body odor, foot odor You''re going to be crazy. You only need to live one day to be completely crazy. " Xiao Xiao described everyday life in front of mofanya with almost a cold heart.


    All love stories will not end in "the prince and the princess live happily together". The final result is often the most insipid.


    How many vows, unswerving lovers, how many twists and turns, how many waves, those ups and downs have not let them shrink back, finally, but spent day and night in the trivial and frustrated.


    Suri was undoubtedly smart. She had expected this situation early on, so she didn''t agree with him, or even could not respond to him.


    She knew that there were two worlds between her and movaya. They are not the masters of their own world. They face too many twists and turns and difficulties with their feelings. In the end, they will make their feelings become scarred.


    Su Rui understood these things. She knew them from the beginning, so she didn''t fight for them from the beginning.


    This is a love that has been in despair for five years. Since it happened, it has been a despair.


    Xiao Xiao almost sympathized with Suri.


    "Leaving Mo''s house, I''m not really worthless." After a long time, Mo Fanya just light way. Anger was already in sight.


    Must his knowledge, his ability, and all that he has to depend on his family?


    Without the support of his family, can he really only live at the bottom of society?


    Mo Fanya does not believe it, and will never be reconciled to this evaluation.


    Xiao Xiao but just a cold smile, that smile floating in the face is too pale, it seems so cold thin.


    "Is it?" She asked without emotion, "do you think the world is really fair?"


    A man of talent is sure to get ahead? Aspiring people are sure to get what they want. How many people in this world can really start from scratch?


    Rare!


    And those people are the ones who have really suffered. Mofanya has always been well respected. Even if he is really angry, how long will it take to adapt to the inconvenience and strife at the bottom.


    It''s not that Xiao Xiao underestimates Mo Fanya, but that she knows the world too well. Moreover, Mo Fanya can''t refute these facts.


    And all these things, mufanya did not know.


    For a moment, both of them fell into silence, and the driver''s car stopped steadily in front of the hospital. This is not su Rui''s Central Hospital, just because the Central Hospital There are shares of Si Guanqun!


    This is a private hospital, the shareholder is also a descendant of Xiao Xiao. The driver naturally sent Xiao Xiao here. Mo Fanya stepped out of the car, took Xiao Xiao down and strode into the surgical ward.


    Instead of leaving, he had been waiting for the doctor to deal with Xiao Xiao''s wound. As Mo Fanya expected, Xiao Xiao''s injury was not serious, but because the injured person was Xiao Xiao Xiao, the director of the hospital also knew him. News of Xiao Xiao''s injury spread widely.After a few hours, someone came to the hospital to visit Xiao Xiao one after another. When the guests came, it was naturally mofanya who was in charge of the reception. Xiao Xiao''s family are all abroad. In this city, the only thing she can rely on is him.


    Mo Fanya was not impatient and could be called to explain the reason for Xiao Xiao''s injury to everyone dutifully.


    "The fish tank is down..."


    "Auntie didn''t put it right..."


    "Yes, I''m not careful..."


    ¡­¡­


    He numbly made up the reasons, until at last, movaya''s mother called and immediately asked, "did you bully Xiao Xiao?"


    "No


    "Did you fight?"


    "No


    "Nothing happened. How could she go to the hospital for no reason?" Jaxin, Mo Fanya''s mother, asked aggressively.


    Mo Fanya was silent for a long time. He raised his head and looked at the friends who were around Xiao Xiao''s door at this time, those he knew or didn''t know, their bright clothes, their looks of looking forward to life, their smiles, sincere or false. There was a strange weariness in movaya.


    He clenched the receiver and looked at the other end of the phone, waiting for his mother to explain: "Mom, I don''t want to marry Xiao Xiao any more."


    Yaxin was stunned.


    She only thought that Xiao Xiao''s injury was caused by two small mouths. Unexpectedly, she had developed to the point where she didn''t want to get married.


    It was more than expected.


    "Why?" After a long time, Yaxin remembered and asked him.


    "I''m in love with someone else." Mofanya spoke very clearly into the microphone, word by word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Yaxin was stunned, she didn''t know how to react.


    "You fall in love with other people, what about Xiao Xiao? Is it possible to make such an excuse for a sudden change? " Although Yaxin wants to defend her son, she has to condemn her son''s behavior from the standpoint of a woman.


    However, one thought is the sentiment Idiot''s Mo Fanya, how suddenly enlightened?


    Does a man become a big radish when he reaches a certain age?


    It''s a pain in Yaxin''s heart.


    "Come on, which lady do you like?" Qi Guiqi, she was still patient to ask.


    It''s really not possible. Young people''s affairs can only follow them. If the girl whom mofanya likes has a good family background, she is not incommensurable.


    "It''s either a lady from a big family or an ordinary girl. He was one year younger than me, and - after suffering, he finally decided to confess, "he had a four-year-old son."


    There was silence, and mofanya held the microphone tightly, waiting for her mother''s answer with the last fluke.


    He does not have the courage to abandon everything, but he also needs to be supported by others, even if there is only one person, Suri or his mother, any one, as long as there is one person standing on his side, he will realize his choice.


    However, after waiting for a long time, mofanya finally waited until Yaxin almost made a sound between his teeth.


    "No way." She said.


    Mo Fanya also wanted to say something. Yasun had taken the lead in opening his mouth and interrupted him, "the medical conditions in China are not good. Since Xiao Xiao is injured, you can come back. Your father just asked you to go there for training, and he didn''t intend to let you take root there. Besides, the wedding will be held, and some preparations should be made here." Yasin seems to have completely filtered out what mofangya said just now.


    Yasin seems to have completely filtered out what mofangya said just now, but he said his own thing, "guest list, we have made a reservation here, and I asked you what uncle Xiao meant. Your father said, "if you still have friends over there, let us know first, and prepare a gift in return..."


    So and so, so and so, and said a long way.


    Mo Fanya seems to have not heard, so easy to wait for Yaxin no longer to speak, he drooped his eyes and whispered: "then I hang up."


    "Aya." Yaxin finally returned to the topic, "don''t do impulsive things, you are the eldest son of the Mo family, how many people stare at you, do you know?"


    Mufanya was silent.


    Yaxin''s words are the same as Xiao Xiao''s.


    No wonder they''ve been able to talk.


    After a while of silence, mofanya hung up the phone directly. He looked at the noisy ward again and suddenly felt that those who came to visit the hospital were also demonstrating to him.


    Everyone looked at him, at his ugly infidelity, and humble heart.


    Mofanya finally turned around, no matter what the guests had planned. Anyway, he didn''t want to stay in that place for a moment.


    Isn''t it the life of ordinary people?


    He wants to try and lead an ordinary life by himself. Is he really crazy?


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the morning when I don''t go to work flies. When I go to work, I feel that I can do a lot of things in the morning. When I really have leisure, I feel that I can''t do anything. Suri doesn''t know what he has done. Anyway, it''s time for us to make an appointment for dinner.


    Li AI and Alex come as scheduled. The car is parked downstairs in the hospital. Si Guanqun is also very punctual. When Suri and Li AI go downstairs, Si Guanqun is already waiting in the hall, taking a newspaper and reading it leisurely.


    Hearing the sound, Si Guanqun raised his head. When his eyes met Suri, a smile appeared from the corner of his lips, "OK?"


    "Well, let me introduce you." Suri nodded, and with the same smile, pointed to Li AI with her left hand. "This is Li AI." Then she turned to the other side, "Alex."


    Li AI has known the identity of Si Guanqun for a long time. However, when he saw Si Guanqun himself, he was still stunned.


    After all, I haven''t seen him, but in Li AI''s impression, I always think that Si Guanqun is an aging middle-aged man, maybe balding, or even with a big stomach. Of course, his temperament is good. However, in front of him, he is just like those European and American stars who seem never to get old. Standing with young people, he is not inferior at all. He was almost handsome.


    Li AI is absolutely a Yan control. If she had some scruples or suspicions about Si Guanqun before, now, she has completely stood by his side.


    Such a handsome man, slow to say, he is rich and willing to be responsible, but there are no two, it is also pleasant to see.


    What''s more, the temperament of Si Guanqun is also compelling. It''s the kind of prestige that can still be identified at a glance when standing in the sea of thousands of people.


    Also shocked was Alex.


    However, Alex''s shock is not due to the shape of the crowns, but He''s a man, his identity.This is a person that Alex never thought of. All night yesterday, he was thinking about who that person was. Alex even thought: is it movanya?


    Maybe mofanya finds Suri''s good and is willing to change his mind. If so, Alex is willing to bless them.


    But - why is it the crowns?


    The battle that just disappeared was still filled with invisible fireworks. In fact, he didn''t care about winning or losing the battle. However, at this moment, he had a deep sense of frustration. The feeling of being defeated was so strong and frustrating.


    Why, it''s Si Guanqun


    "Li AI, Alex, this is the person I want to introduce to you, Si Guanqun." Suri turned and pointed to the man behind him. Avenue.


    Si Guanqun held out his hand to them, "hello."


    Naturally, Li AI shook hands happily. She felt very proud to be able to take advantage of Uncle Shuai.


    Alex''s hand stopped for a long time, then he hesitated to reach over and gently shook with Guan Qun.


    This is their first meeting in reality, which is harmonious. At least, it looks so friendly with Surui''s smile.


    "I''ve already made a reservation. I''ve chosen a good restaurant according to the tastes Suri has given me. Please do me a favor." Si Guanqun said as he naturally took Suri''s hand.


    Suri is not used to how close she is in front of her friends. Subconsciously, she wants to avoid it, but she is still held by Si Guanqun. Her palm receives his strength, and suddenly feels relieved. I didn''t break free any more.


    Seeing this, Li AI chuckles, while Alex lowers his head, as if thinking about his own mind.


    "Are you going to take my car, or do you want to drive by yourself?" Si Guanqun asked as the host.


    To be honest, it is not easy for him to do this. This is the first time that he has invited others to dinner in his personal capacity. Besides, it''s still a personal invitation.


    "I drive my own car." At the end of his words, Alex, who has been silent all the time, suddenly raises his head. His eyes, which were as gentle as spring water without waves, seem to have become textured, which suddenly makes people confused.


    Si Guanqun glanced at him lightly without saying anything.


    Alex''s driving. Li AI Suo gets on Alex''s ride. She doesn''t want to be the light bulb for those two people.


    They are so close behind Si Guanqun''s car. Not far away, Li AI sits next to Alex and looks at Alex who is concentrating on driving. She can''t help but gossip: "in fact, Si Guanqun is also good. Suri has suffered a lot. Si Guanqun can at least protect her."


    "Well." Alex seemed not to have heard it, so he answered faintly.


    Li AI sighed, "Alex, do you like Suri? The girl you like is her, isn''t it


    What other girls in mind? This excuse is so clumsy. Su Rui''s silly girl will certainly believe it. But, Li AI has already been mixed into a person like a human being, how can he not understand it?


    Alex''s hand is holding the steering wheel tightly. He neither affirms nor denies Li AI''s words. Of course, silence is also a positive way.


    Lee Aton sighed, but it was hard to say anything. After a long time, he said a word that was not nutritious. "In fact, it''s good to be a friend. It''s a long time to be a friend."


    Although it''s a little unfriendly to say so, after meeting with Si Guanqun today, Li AI''s balance is obviously inclined to Si Guanqun. In contrast, although Alex is kind and soft, she is a little bit green and astringent. Suri has a son to worry about. If she is to worry about another man, she will be tired to death.


    So, Li AI is on the side of the group.


    "Well," Alex finally said, very clever, not impatient.


    Li AI''s heart ached.


    While talking, Si Guanqun''s car has been parked in front of a garden hotel. This hotel is famous in the city, known as five-star, but it is more than enough to say that it is six-star. Su Rui gets out of the car and looks up at the magnificent building in front of him. He can''t help but say, "it''s just about eating casual food. If it''s too heavy, my friends will feel pressure."


    She didn''t want to show off his wealth in front of his friends, even though he had no need to show off his wealth.


    "It''s just a light meal. You''ll know when you go up." Si Guanqun smiles and stops subconsciously, waiting for Alex and Li AI. Alex is as usual, but it''s Li AI. He seems to have something on his mind all of a sudden. He looks depressed and unhappy.


    Su Rui didn''t think much about it. She thought Li AI was still worried about herself. She bumped into Li AI''s arm and comforted him, "I''m only allowed to eat. I''m not allowed to ask questions."


    Li Guansi''s sharp questions will make her worry too much.


    Li AI stares at her one eye, "Hey, you haven''t married yet, your elbow turns out, seriously despises you."


    Su Rui, however, was quite calm. "Don''t you know that it''s a woman''s instinct to value lust and despise friends?"They are used to being so garrulous that they blurt out a lot of words, and only after they say them can they find that the occasion is not right.


    Si Guanqun and Alex are still on the scene.


    "That, joking..." Su Rui speechlessly pulls Li AI to the elevator.


    The restaurant is on the top floor of the garden hotel. No matter what, you have to go upstairs.


    Si Guanqun just laughs. The two women''s banter just now makes him feel strange, while Alex has been used to it for a long time. Four people quickly left the scene, no one noticed, another car, also like a ghost, slowly leaning on the side of the road in front of the hotel.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    when she arrives at the revolving restaurant on the top floor, Suri naturally wants to go through the gate. As soon as she gets to the gate, she leads her, but turns around and walks to the other side.


    On the other side, if Suri is not wrong, it should be the kitchen.


    "Hello, that..."


    Su Rui was just about to remind him that as soon as she started, she saw Si Guanqun''s calm and calm expression and swallowed the rest.


    Si Guanqun is not that road crazy, this mistake of course is not unintentional, he just wants to go to the kitchen.


    Li AI and Alex were obviously surprised by the road, and then they knew when they came to the empty kitchen of the revolving restaurant.


    Next to the shuttling chefs, there is still a huge open space. Now, a table has been put on the open space, and there are all kinds of dishes and red wine on it.


    This is obviously where they are going to have a dinner.


    It''s really a dream. I didn''t expect that I was eating in the kitchen!


    "You can order your meal at will, you can match it by yourself, or you can cook by yourself." Si Guanqun dragged a chair and asked Li AI to sit down. Then he went around to the back of Su Rui and moved the chair away. "If you don''t mind, I can make the main course. But I can only fry steak. "


    Su Rui Shen ran: I only know one thing, but I still take it out.


    But disdain return disdain, this intimate contact with the kitchen environment, but the distance between each other suddenly closer, she said with a smile: "or order it."


    She didn''t want to turn a good meal into a cooking contest.


    Si Guanqun sat down with a smile. He raised his hand. Immediately a man in the chef''s clothes came over and waited respectfully, saying, "what would the guests like?"


    He didn''t have a menu in his hand, and he was obviously confident in making everything the guests could name.


    This kind of spirit seems to be at home at will, but in the dark, it makes Suri speechless.


    Si Guanqun obviously enjoyed the privilege for so long that he couldn''t continue to live that kind of civilian life. Although he tried to make everyone feel comfortable, Suri suddenly felt dizzy: No, the whole kitchen and dozens of cooks were sleeping for them.


    What''s the difference between this and a revolving restaurant?


    Li AI''s eyes were filled with astonishment. On the day of her marriage to Shang Tiannan, she wanted to take care of it. But after Li AI inquired about the price, she couldn''t bear to change it into an outdoor buffet.


    Now, it''s just a simple meal However, Si Guanqun did all this without showing any trace. The chefs looked very busy, as if they were still entertaining other guests. However, they were busy, but there was no dish to take out!


    This is too obvious!


    Having said that, Li AI didn''t despise Si Guanqun, on the contrary, he was a little down-to-earth: at least, Si Guanqun valued the party very much. He was willing to meet Su Rui''s friends and spend money on the dinner, which showed his sincerity. Now that people have sincerity, she has to show some sincerity.


    Thinking of this, Li AI takes the lead in ordering a few dishes, and then turns to look at Alex.


    Alex''s face has changed from just now on. His eyes to Si Guanqun are more hostile than prudent. Li AI can''t fully appreciate the subtle provocation. Su Rui doesn''t notice it, but Si Guanqun feels it.


    This man, is he fond of Suri, Si Guanqun thought.


    He is not unhappy because of this. It''s not a bad thing that his woman is liked by other men. However, if he is a friend cherished by Suri, he can''t help but be a little vigilant.


    "Fried deep sea fish heart, crisp plateau yak bone, the best is more than 4000 altitude yak. And snails must be served with soup.... " Alex didn''t look up, so he left behind a pile of dish names.


    The chef, who thought he had seen too many difficult guests, couldn''t help staying in the same place and asking for instructions from Si Guanqun in a bit of embarrassment.


    If it''s other ingredients, they may be able to buy them on the spot or get them by extraordinary means. However, deep sea fish heart, live yaks at 4000 altitudes, and tens of thousands of French snails The third is to try. The first two are to make trouble out of nothing.


    Alex didn''t feel that his demands were too much. He spread out his napkin very gracefully and looked like he was waiting for a meal.Li AI was so embarrassed that she wanted to pry Alex''s elm head open to see what happened to him today.


    It''s just a meal together. Don''t you have to be so careful about it?


    What''s more, it''s not like Alex. Usually Alex is such a gentle and amiable person. He always talks quietly and looks at others gently. It''s like a shy little boy, but now, although he is still a handsome man with a calm face, he is obviously full of gunpowder.


    Who is he trying to fight?


    What did you do?


    In a hurry, Li AI simply gave him a rude push, "OK, Alex, can ordinary people eat those things?"


    "I like it." Alex does not change his face, but answers lightly.


    Su Rui had been sweating for a long time. Hearing the words, he had to remind him: "this is a simple meal, a light meal..."


    Is this the god horse condition? However, maybe Alex didn''t think of the national conditions. Even if he wanted to eat these things, he had to book them for a long time. He had to go and get them temporarily. Even if he was a fairy, he couldn''t help it.


    "If you can''t afford everything, don''t put on a posture of giving everything at the beginning. It will make others misunderstand you." In the face of Suri, Alex''s attitude is not so tough. He lowers his head and says something very light.


    However, anyone with ears can hear this. Of course, this is not about the meal, but about Si Guanqun.


    Li AI has a black line. She has every reason to believe that Alex has gone on a rampage.


    This wild animal has been completely out of her control. Anyway, she has nothing to do.


    Man


    As expected, no one is polite when it comes to barbarism!


    Suri also heard Alex''s insinuation. She was just about to make it through when Si Guanqun suddenly said, "would Mr. He mind waiting for a few hours?"


    Alex raised his eyebrows and wrote, "I don''t mind, but I don''t need to. Let me change the names of the dishes. "


    "No, I''ll bring Mr. He''s order in three hours." With that, he looked up at the uneasy chef standing beside him and said faintly, "do you know how to do it?"


    Of course the chef knows.


    Si Guanqun promised to come down, is the representative: regardless of the cost, regardless of the means, we must get the three dishes ordered by this guest.


    If you are willing to spend a lot of money to search all over the country, of course, it is possible to complete it. However, the manpower and material resources it is about to consume are astonishing.


    Just for a lunch, so much fighting


    Even the chef, who is used to meeting rich people, has to sweat in his heart.


    "I see. In three hours, it will satisfy the guests." But Su Rui turned around and asked the chef to stand up with a white hat


    Those two people are fighting over there. They seem to have completely forgotten that this meal, the real heroine, is her!


    Why do you make such a big noise with such a small incident?


    "Don''t order any more. I''ll order all of them. The menu just now has been cancelled. Would you please have a soup of bean sprouts, a crispy crucian carp, stir fried beef, steamed spareribs, tremella soup, mushroom and pigeon soup, and any garlic and green vegetables? OK, you can serve." Suri gave a list of dishes very quickly.


    Seeing Li AI''s expression of protest, she added, "the dishes that the lady ordered just now should be added. As for the other two gentlemen, just ignore them."


    Have a good meal, why do you want to be at daggers drawn? Men are really aggressive creatures.


    But what''s wrong with Alex today? He doesn''t usually do this.


    Si Guanqun was silent. He didn''t want to make the atmosphere like this, but he was not born to admit defeat.


    Alex is equally silent. Seeing Suri''s embarrassment is not what he wants.


    "Is this enough?" When Suri sat down, he asked.


    Su Rui nodded, "enough. I think I''ll pack it back."


    After all, the lunch was just a light meal. Suri had to rush back to the hospital to feed Lele porridge. Lele ate late in the morning, so lunch was usually served at more than one o''clock.


    SJ said that he would visit Lele later. I don''t know if the child ate.


    It''s twelve o''clock, and there''s an hour and a half left. Who''s here waiting for that rich dish?


    Si Guanqun stopped saying anything. Alex lowered his head and played with the dishes in front of him. The staff in the kitchen began to be busy. Although the dishes ordered by Suri and Li AI were ordinary home dishes, in fact, home dishes were the most challenging thing for chefs. They didn''t dare to take them lightly.


    "Do you need a drink?" He asked again.However, Su Rui''s orders are all formal Chinese food, which seems not suitable for red wine. However, they are not used to drinking beer.


    "No, no, just a meal." Su Rui quickly thanks you.


    According to the atmosphere just now, she was afraid that Si Guanqun and Alex would meet again in the winery, but why?


    Why does Alex think that''s why Si Guanqun doesn''t suit his eyes?


    They just met for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Seeing Su Rui''s refusal, Si Guanqun didn''t continue to insist on it. The dish soon became the first one. According to the southern tradition, he naturally drank soup first. Suri was just about to get the spoon when there was a noise outside the kitchen door. The security guard seemed to want to stop a person who was about to come in.


    "Miss, no one is allowed to enter the kitchen floor."


    "I''m a friend of Miss Su inside." The woman who wanted to come in replied cleverly.


    Suri is stunned.


    She doesn''t remember inviting other friends.


    When Si Guanqun heard that voice, his face sank slightly. He raised his head, closed his eyes, and looked there a little dangerously.


    Because the other party mentioned Su Rui, the security guard didn''t dare to stop him. They all know that the lady who was so carefully invited today was really su.


    In a flash, the woman has come in.


    Suri put down her chopsticks and spoon, sat up straight, and looked at the visitor curiously. When she came near, she was surprised and called out the name of the man, "one by one?"


    It is indeed Yang Yi who happened to meet in the hospital last night.


    "Eleven, why are you here?" Si Guanqun also spoke at the same time. He looked at each other coldly, without showing any emotion, joy or anger. However, it was precisely this extremely cold feeling that made people feel oppressed by the coming storm.


    Suri is surprised and turns to look at Si Guanqun.


    Listening to his tone, he seems to know Yang Yi.


    Su Rui is not a fool. She has seen too many things in the romantic arena. Maybe she didn''t understand at the moment when she saw Yang Yi. However, when she saw Si Guanqun''s reaction, Su Rui left Dianguang and found that the man Yang Yi told her last night was Si Guanqun!


    Handsome, powerful, indifferent to all women, and this time, it''s true I fell in love with another woman, that''s her.


    This makes Su Rui sit on the needle felt. She lowers her head and randomly scoops a mouthful of clear soup. The soup is delicious, but she doesn''t know its taste.


    He always knew that there were other women in Si Guanqun. However, he should have made a clear relationship with them, because he had not seen them with his own eyes. For Suri, those women were more of a symbolic existence.


    But now, one of them, with a big belly, appears in front of her, which makes Suri feel embarrassed.


    She didn''t know how to react.


    At the same time, Si Guanqun''s hand reached out, pressed Suri''s back, and quickly moved away.


    Suri turns to look at him.


    Of course she understood what Si Guanqun meant. He said, leave it to him.


    However, how to deal with it?


    Suri held the spoon in her hand and did not move or make a sound.


    Li AI and Alex also see in the eyes, they also guess the identity of the woman, Alex''s face is obviously heavy.


    How can he rest assured when Suri is handed over to such a man?


    Yang Xi looked at Si Guanqun in this way. When she followed him, she didn''t dare to look at him. Now when she was separated, she dared to look at him. However, after only one look, Yang Yi quickly moved away from her eyes. She did not dare to look for too long. Her heart pounded and she was almost afraid of stage fright.


    However, compared with the pressure given to her by Si Guanqun, the fear of losing him is stronger.


    Yang Yi sipped her lips and finally strode to the table. She pulled away the chair beside Suri and sat down in a big voice. "Miss Su, do you mind?"


    Su Rui looks at her, just do not know what to say, Si Guanqun has picked up the mobile phone, dial a number directly.


    He didn''t even look at Yang Yi.


    When the phone was connected, the kitchen echoed with Si Guanqun''s voice of indifference.


    "Well, get some people up here. There''s an intruder here."


    Yang Yi''s face changed slightly. She knew that Si Guanqun was not joking. If he decided to turn his face and refuse to recognize people, she would not expect him to be active in hiding. Think about it. He didn''t even have his own brother to help him. How could he treat a dispensable woman differently.


    Yang Guanzhi''s hands rubbed against the table for a few minutes, so she just got up! I have your baby in my stomach, and I don''t want any fame, as long as you come to see me occasionally as before! Why do you refuse to do so? Is your blood cold! What did I do wrong? "


    She asked him without hesitation, but Si Guanqun didn''t hear him. His hands were firmly holding Surui''s. compared with Yang Yi, maybe the only thing he worried about now was that Surui would be affected.


    Su Rui finally decides to accept him slowly. If he is scared away by Yang Yi''s accusation, he will never forgive this woman - of course, now he has decided not to forgive Yang Xi.


    Having children with other men behind his back, he can not care. After all, he doesn''t spend much time with her. Women will be lonely, and he will meet other men who make her move or can solve the loneliness. He can understand, so his move is just to leave.However, if she was not only upset, but also ran over to mess around, Si Guanqun would feel very upset.


    "Why don''t you even look at me? This is your new love? She is not even as young as I am, not as beautiful as I am. I can do anything for you and have children for you. Why do you want her to leave me? I - I don''t mind sharing you with her - "Yang Xi''s heart gradually sank, and Si Guanqun''s performance was strange and terrible. When she used her child as a bargaining chip to negotiate, she had been contacted by Anya.


    Including this time


    This time can know the whereabouts of Si Guanqun, but also because of Anya''s slip of the tongue. Yang can''t stop calling Anya and asking about Si Guanqun''s attitude. Anya was so upset that she accidentally revealed: "general manager Si''s girlfriend is in the central hospital now. He has to take care of her. She is very busy..."


    Half said, Anya then aware of their "garrulous", resolutely hung up the phone.


    Yang Yi, however, was so lucky that he flew to the hospital that day.


    Then, she saw Suri, looking at Si Guanqun''s car in front of the window, waiting for more than two hours downstairs of the hospital. It was an incredible thing for Yang Yi that he should wait for a woman so patiently. Watching them chatting in the car, watching Si Guanqun so gently stroking the woman''s face, Yang Yi almost got mad.


    In the hall, she almost wanted to kill Suri. In fact, she did hold a fruit knife. However, after Suri turned around, Yang Yi suddenly changed her mind.


    This woman is very ordinary. Although she is more elegant and smart, she is not the kind of country and city. She doesn''t even have many defenses against people. She doesn''t seem to have any idea. Such an opponent did not give Yang 11 too much threat.


    So, she wants to fight. She wanted to ask him why he wanted such a plain woman, but not a charming one?


    Si Guanqun still did not answer, but Su Rui was a little embarrassed. She tried to stand up and said, "otherwise, you can talk alone first?"


    She didn''t know what was going on between them, but a woman in front of her, with a big belly, questioned her boyfriend. Suri still found it ironic that she didn''t have that kind of bearing and ease to sit there.


    She didn''t mean to blame Guan Qun. Si Guanqun never tried to hide her, but children.


    If he had a child with another woman


    "Come on, don''t leave." Si Guanqun doesn''t have the slightest strength to hold Su Rui''s hand. Of course, he won''t let Su Rui evade with questions. This kind of speculation is the most hurtful. He doesn''t have the slightest grasp of Su Rui''s feelings. How can he take this risk?


    Suri looked at him helplessly.


    "That child won''t be mine." Si Guanqun seems to see through her doubts, light way: "I have done surgery, has no fertility."


    Suri is still silent.


    It seems that the problem is not with the child, but with The women.


    The women who had been with him, look at one by one, are they all abandoned?


    "From the beginning, there was no commitment. Even if we live together, both sides are free, which is also a prerequisite. " Si Guanqun continued.


    He didn''t care to explain these problems to others, but he cared about Suri''s thoughts.


    Su Rui Xiangran, she thought of the first time Si Guanqun approached him, that straight white a bit explicit words.


    It''s just a relationship.


    Mutual non-interference, mutual dependence.


    If it wasn''t for her awkwardness and greed, she would just be the second Yang Yi.


    "Suri." Seeing that Suri was silent all the time, Si Guanqun called her tentatively. Whether she was angry or disappointed, any kind of emotional expression was better than such silence. Silence complicates things.


    "There is nothing to say. No matter what relationship you have with this lady, I hope you don''t get close to Suri until you have dealt with your own affairs clearly." Alex stands up at this time and robs Suri''s hand, which is held by Si Guanqun.


    Li AI is beside to see gaping.


    This strong man Is that Alex?


    Is it really Alex?


    What kind of stimulation did he get? Why did he suddenly change sex in one day?


    Because of Alex''s pulling force, Suri stumbles forward. She hasn''t reacted yet, but she can''t resist Alex. This hesitation is actually delayed by Alex, and she is about to walk out of the kitchen door.


    Guan Si happened to call the people inside the gate.


    Although they were wearing the hotel''s security clothes, their walking posture and calm manner were not sure if they were the bodyguards of Si Guanqun.


    "Take her down." Si Guanqun put down his hands, drooping his eyes, and ordered the way.


    Yang Yi''s face immediately showed a look of panic, "it''s really your child! Si Guanqun, Si Guanqun, you can''t do this to me. I didn''t cheat you. I didn''t betray you. Don''t abandon me The voice was sharp, which made people listen to it coldly, like a ghost''s scream.Suri couldn''t help but stop because of the scream and looked over.


    Yang Yi has been caught by two powerful security guards, and is about to drag out. Si Guanqun still doesn''t look at her. In fact, his eyes have always been on Su Rui''s body, which is like a deep pool. Suri felt cold, but deeper, she had to admit that she knew what kind of person Si Guanqun was from the very beginning?


    Strong, cold, self-respect.


    She could not use the secular moral rules to denounce him with affectation, because he had never disguised himself in front of her. However, the situation of Yang Xi at this time was really frightening.


    Although bound by two strong men, Yang Yi is still struggling and yelling. She looks at Si Guanqun weeping, but she can''t get even a little attention from him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe her baby is really yours Suri didn''t want to interrupt, but she couldn''t help saying something.


    After all, what if she continues to struggle like this?


    What''s more, even if he had an operation, which operation can be called 100% insurance?


    When there was an accident, it was as if she had a joy by accident. Who would have expected to leave a child that night?


    Anyway, children are always innocent.


    "Even mine." Si Guanqun turns his eyes and looks at Su Rui. His voice is still extremely cold, but it''s magnetic, which makes people feel disgusted. "I don''t want it either."


    Su Rui was stunned and Yang Yi no longer struggled.


    Alex is even more sarcastic.


    For a few minutes, because Yang Yiyi was suddenly quiet, the two security guards who were going to take her away relaxed, which also provided an opportunity for Yang Yiyi. She suddenly broke away madly, grabbed a knife on the table, and looked at Si Guanqun fiercely. She didn''t know where the strength and determination came from, "since you don''t want it, don''t want it It''s too late


    With that, he pricked his hand down.


    Blood spattered out.


    This change is almost beyond everyone''s expectation, and even Si Guanqun is surprised at last.


    Suri gives a low cry, gets rid of Alex and runs over.


    Li AI was still standing at the dining table. When the blood splashed, a few drops fell on her face. It was warm and salty, which scared Li AI into a wooden chicken.


    "Call an ambulance." Su Rui rushes to Yang Xi''s side. Before she reaches Yang Yi, she is caught in her arms by Si Guanqun. Si Guanqun almost hugs Suri, who has thrown herself into the net again, with another hand in front of her. She heard his voice ringing in her ear with great calmness.


    The scene was so chaotic and out of control that he didn''t seem to fluctuate at all.


    "Before the ambulance comes, you should take care of her wound. I''m sorry, Miss Li. The dinner party can only be changed next time. I''ll send someone down to see you off. " He added.


    Of course, this "you" includes Alex.


    Suri tried to earn money, and she didn''t want to stay in this place any more. Yang Yi was lying beside with blood all over her body. Although the knife was not sharp, what she stabbed was her own abdomen, so her life was not in danger. However, after bleeding so much, she hurt that place again, and the child would not be able to protect himself. Yang Yi didn''t feel pain now, but was a little frightened The whole person was paralyzed there, bleeding so much that it was not clear whether it was from the wound or from her lower body.


    However, the children are really gone.


    This makes Suri suddenly feel sad. No matter whether there is any connection between them, how can they not feel the same way when they are women?


    However, in the end is what kind of feelings, let Yang 11 unexpectedly to their own children!


    Sensing Suri''s action, Si Guanqun''s arms around her waist are also tightened. He won''t allow her to escape at this time. No matter how difficult the scene is, he needs her to face it.


    Otherwise, this will really become the heart knot of Suri''s life.


    "She She''s not going to die, is she? " Li AI had just recovered and asked with a pale face.


    "The ambulance will be here in a few minutes. She will be all right." Si Guanqun, unexpectedly, still refuses to give Yang Yi a false color. He comforts Li AI. Then, he looks directly at Alex who is looking at him at this time and says, "you don''t have to worry about Suri. I''ll take care of her."


    What else does Alex want to say? Li AI has already walked over and pulled him, "let''s go first."


    It will only be Suri''s decision how the matter will end and what kind of decision Suri will make. As friends, they have the right to suggest, but absolutely no right to decide.


    For the present, it is wise to leave.


    "I''m really sorry." Si Guanqun said sincerely again.


    "You should be sorry for the two women in front of you at this time." Li AI held back her emotions and said unhappily.


    She did find out that there were many women before Si Guanqun, and she also used these to remind Suri, but Suri decided to tolerate them.Li AI also wants to: the so-called prodigal son does not change his money. If Si Guanqun really cleans his buttocks in front of him and helps him to be a good husband in the future, then Li AI is not that kind of old-fashioned person.


    However, how come a woman who claims to have his children?


    How can the ability of Ezra crowns be entangled by a woman?


    This matter, let Li AI to his impression greatly change: originally Si Guanqun is also such unreliable man!


    Su Rui is determined to find a reliable person and live a simple and happy life. However, he chooses such a dog blood stall!


    This makes Li AI very angry.


    "I''ll give you an account of it." Si Guanqun did not defend himself. In fact, he felt oppressed when such a thing happened.


    However, he may have guessed the originator.


    Yang Yiyi is just a fool who is regarded as a gun. The man who makes the gun -


    Si Guanqun sneers. Behind his smile, he is disconsolate.


    He really wanted her to be his assistant all the time.


    Few women can be as capable and rational as Anya. Besides, they are loyal to him and never hide their secrets.


    However, Anya, you are really smart this time, and you have been misled by your cleverness.


    As they spoke, the sound of the ambulance was heard downstairs. The medical staff arrived soon. They carried Yang Yiyi, who was unconscious because of blood loss and shock, on a stretcher. Soon, someone came to deal with the scene, blood stains, knife Soon, the kitchen, as if nothing had happened, became clean and radiant.


    Alex is not willing to, but he is still dragged down by Li AI, and other people are gradually dispersed. The cooks who are waiting for each other, seeing that the atmosphere is not right, dare not stay here for a long time, and leave one after another.


    In such a big kitchen, there are only two people left, Si Guanqun and Su Rui.


    Si Guanqun didn''t rush to explain or coax Suri. He just hugged her hard and let her hand support his shoulder. With the other hand, he freezes up and dials the phone.


    "Mr. Si." The voice of Anya''s capable business was heard over there.


    "Where are you?" Asked Si Guanqun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anya didn''t answer immediately. She seemed to have noticed something was wrong.


    "Come here at once. You should know where I am now Si Guanqun gave a brief command and threw the mobile phone on the table impatiently. Then, holding Suri''s shoulder, he slowly moves her away from her, looking at her with more and more deep, dark eyes. ,


    it seems that she wants to find any trace that can be read from her face.


    However, curiously, Suri''s face was not angry. It was almost a numb face, without any expression. It was blank rice paper.


    "I''ve broken up with her. I didn''t expect it to upset you. It was my fault." He said it very carefully and objectively.


    Suri was tired. She turned her head and looked at the chair beside her.


    "May I have a seat?" She asked.


    Si Guanqun a Leng, and then nodded, "of course."


    Suri''s reaction was much calmer than he imagined, and calmer than he expected, which surprised the crowns.


    So Suri opened his shackles, put his hand on the back of the chair, and sat down slowly.


    "I want to know for the first time whether she will be OK." Suri said again. Her look is still very calm, eyes slightly drooping, looking at her face from above, quiet as if murals. A sense of insight and compassion.


    Such a form makes Si Guanqun at a loss. He really doesn''t understand the woman in front of him, but because he doesn''t understand, never understands what kind of power is hidden in her, he will be more and more fascinated by her.


    The initial heart can be fleeting, but infatuation is caught off guard.


    "The hospital will let me know as soon as it has news." Si Guanqun replied and simply sat down in front of her.


    "Oh." Suri nodded, sat upright, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Suri?" Si Guanqun had to call her again, "you - regret it?"


    Regret accepting him?


    What she always wanted was a simple and reliable life. Now, they were just beginning, but he put forward such a line. Would Suri be scared away?


    "Just now, when she stabbed herself, what did you think?" Suri didn''t answer immediately. She just looked up at Si Guanqun and asked.


    Si Guanqun slightly thought, since the truth: "no idea."


    This is true, even if the woman is covered with blood, lying in front of him, his eyebrows did not stir up half a point.


    There is a long sigh in Suri''s heart.


    Should she praise his honesty, or should she despise his coldness?


    Let''s not say that one day husband and wife''s day grace is a totally irrelevant kitten and dog. In this way, if you kill yourself in front of yourself, won''t there be a half minute fluctuation?Seeing that Suri did not speak again, Si Guanqun put his elbow on the table, put his hand on his chin and looked at her deeply.


    "Do you think I''m terrible? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Do you think I''m terrible?" Si Guanqun looks at Suri deeply.


    If Suri denies him because of this, he will not say anything more. It is her judgment.


    Of course, he will not give up.


    Unexpectedly, Su Rui just shook her head slowly. She bit her lip and said, "I should feel terrible, but Si Guanqun, what would you think if I told you that my real feeling was relief? "


    Si Guanqun is stupefied. He looks at Su Rui.


    Su Rui''s answer made him unable to understand, but Si Guanqun was very clever. After a short period of confusion, he suddenly realized that his eyes were too dark and deep, and their eyes moved, "don''t you want to owe me?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to owe you." Su Rui is relieved. She is very quick. He is intelligent. Si Guanqun knows everything.


    On the other hand, Suri was surprised at what he said: why does he know everything?


    Even her secret thoughts could be understood by her words.


    If Si Guanqun is really a person who values emotion and righteousness, maybe Suri will feel a lot of pressure instead. To a large extent, she chose him not from her heart, but from a balance. She felt that she could gradually like him. After all, he was so suitable.


    On this point, Suri never denied that she was selfish.


    Selfishly from their own position, and accept the crowns.


    Even after intercourse, she felt that she liked him more and more, she could worry about him, and she would also have attachment to him. However, love or not love this kind of thing is bullshit. After experiencing it, she will find that it is so harsh.


    When you love someone, even a tiny cell can tell you that you love him.


    On this issue, you don''t have to hesitate, you don''t have to wander.


    When you don''t love someone, no matter how many times you are moved and how many times you can''t help it, your heart can''t answer you accurately. Su Rui has such feelings for Si Guanqun. But this kind of always owes the warm feeling, she is in the heart has the shame. Her response is far from worthy of Si Guanqun''s deep friendship.


    So I always want to do something for him. Last time I impulsively kiss him, it''s just a kind of compensation.


    This kind of invisible pressure is always pressing on her and makes her unable to move.


    But now, when Yang Yiyi falls in front of her, Suri is balanced.


    The unspeakable pressure was suddenly gone, as she admitted: she was relieved.


    If she is selfish, then he is cold.


    No one is perfect.


    That''s good.


    Si Guanqun didn''t continue to say anything. He maintained his original posture and thought about Suri''s words carefully. Of course, the result was frustrating, but he didn''t show it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can give you time. " At last, he said.


    He can give her time to really love herself. Before that, no matter where she goes, he will tolerate her. Anything can be forced, but this is not.


    Suri looked down at her fingers.


    After this, everyone''s last little disguise was torn to pieces. However, Suri didn''t feel that she was far away from Si Guanqun. She even felt that from now on, she began to really understand Si Guanqun.


    However, perhaps, he is not the kind of person she expected: how can a man who can say "even my child, I don''t want it" to his former woman, how can he love Lele with all his heart?


    He is in love with her now, so he can change the compromise for her. But one day, he doesn''t love?


    Suri is still just looking at her fingers. She is even frightened by her meticulous thoughts.


    It seems that the process of her being with Guan Qun is all due to her consideration and calculation. How much emotion is there?


    Time can really change a person, she also felt that now their selfish terrible.


    "Fingers in space." At this time, Si Guanqun raised the hand she had been staring at and looked at Suri''s slender, bony fingers. Si Guanqun whispered: "it''s time to put on a ring."


    Suri looks up at him.


    Si Guanqun looked around, then pulled off a red ribbon tied to the rose bottle on the dining table. He pulled out a piece of fine sand, bent down, pulled her hand in front of him, and then, slowly, slowly, wound the yarn around Suri''s ring finger.


    Suri doesn''t dare to move. She looks at Si Guanqun''s movements in confusion.


    "What does that mean?"


    "A promise." He said without looking up.


    "Well?"


    "You may take advantage of my promise." Si Guanqun finally tied the ribbon, which looked at her equally, "even if it is to use, now, it is your privilege."


    Even if she accepted him, it was more of a compromise and trade-off to reality, even if there was a vague element of utilization in it, Si Guanqun did not have any objection. He enjoyed it.Su Rui was stunned and her eyes suddenly became a little astringent.


    "Will you be a qualified husband and father?" She asked directly, coldly.


    "I don''t know." However, I will try my best


    This is a very practical answer, but for Suri, it is enough.


    "Well, I believe you." She nodded gently.


    As long as she believes this, she will not think about other things, and she will not investigate whether Si Guanqun is an angel or a devil. She will not care. She just wants a man who loves herself, and that man can just bring her a stable and simple life, take care of her, take care of Lele, and give them a complete family, free from panic and helplessness. Is this requirement difficult?


    As soon as the words were put into practice, the awkward atmosphere just now became more and more relaxed. Si Guanqun thought about it and said: "Xu Shaobai is free the day after tomorrow. Let him have a follow-up visit for Lele. If he can leave the hospital, let him go home and have a rest. Just ask more nurses. It''s still too hard for you to go back and forth in the hospital


    "My home is too small. I''m afraid there are too many nurses. On the contrary, I can''t turn around." Suri said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can find a bigger house It''s the way of the crowns.


    Of course, the house he called "bigger" is probably not just a little bit bigger.


    Suri pursed her mouth, laughed and shook her head, "No


    "Well?"


    "Don''t spend money on me, unless I really can''t pass the barrier, I will ask you for help." Suri said solemnly, "even if you think I''m stubborn, hypocritical or hypocritical, that''s my bottom line."


    Si Guanqun naturally did not think so, he stretched out his hand, as usual, rubbed her head, "understand."


    It is a good thing that she wants to be equal with him. At least, she will not try to disguise herself in order to repay her kindness. ¡ª¡ªThis also proved that Suri did not want to perfunctory him.


    They are silent again. Suri habitually looks down at her hand, and then naturally looks at the red thread that Si Guanqun has just tied to her ring finger.


    She showed a slight smile, sighed and sighed, "I can probably understand why they still miss you after they left."


    Si Guanqun really has the ability to put the world under the feet of women. In this world, which woman does not want to have this ability?


    To conquer the world by conquering men is the highest level of fairy tales.


    "It''s not necessarily me that they keep thinking about." Si Guanqun said faintly.


    Suri smiles.


    Yes, what they are nostalgic for may be just the title of "Si Guanqun woman". If Si Guanqun is just a man with nothing, they may go more decisively.


    It''s not a good thing to live too soberly.


    "Why don''t you want children?" She asked again. What Si Guanqun and Yang Yiyi said just now is really irresponsible and inconceivable.


    "Because Fear. " Si Guanqun gave an answer that Su Rui couldn''t understand. She raised her head and was about to ask. There was a sound of broken footsteps on the other side of the door. Her high heels were fast and steady on the floor.


    After a while, Anya, a refined suit, appeared in front of the gate. She quickly adjusted her disordered breathing because of her excessive exercise, and stood in front of Si Guanqun with her consistent and impeccable posture.


    "Talk to assistant an about business. I''ll go back first." Seeing Anya, Suri naturally stood up and said goodbye.


    Anya''s face is not very good, as if too anxious, although trying to cover up, but there is a kind of light blue.


    Su Rui knows that Yang Yiyi''s affair may be related to Anya. Only Anya knows the whereabouts of Si Guanqun. The affair of Si Guanqun has always been secret. Besides her, who can disclose it.


    Su Rui can even guess the reason. She probably doesn''t like herself and wants to push herself away from Si Guanqun by Yang Yi''s hand. As a competent assistant, Anya really does her best. It''s a pity that Si Guanqun doesn''t think so.


    Maybe from now on, I will never see Anya again.


    Thinking of this, Suri was still a little melancholy.


    She really appreciates Anya.


    Suri can even understand why Anya doesn''t like herself. Compared with Si Guanqun, she is really too ordinary and ordinary. She goes to the street and grabs ten girls who look good. Nine of them are better than her. Si Guanqun can take a fancy to her, it is her ancestral grave smoking, but she is not satisfied, relying on Si Guanqun is like, ask for a place.


    Such a greedy woman, Anya of course will not look at you.


    Suri knows.


    However, what if you understand?


    Su Rui doesn''t plead for Anya. Anya and Hu Juan have different behaviors, but they are similar. Sometimes, if she wants to be alone, she can''t be soft hearted.


    After all, there is Lele and her mother behind herSuri wipes Anya''s side and nods to her as she approaches.


    She nodded to her, too.


    Then, Suri left, leaving the rest of the time for Anya and Si Guanqun. As for what they were talking about, Suri didn''t care.


    She was concerned: what happened to Li AI and Alex?


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    when Li AI and Alex left the hotel, they were in a terrible mood. When Li AI got to the first floor, she could hardly help but want to go back and pull Suri down.


    Li AI certainly knows what kind of life Suri wants. Si Guanqun can''t afford it.


    With that person, today is Yang 11, and tomorrow is not sure who it is. He is on the crest of the waves, following his woman, but also with bad luck?


    However, just when Li AI was about to be impulsive, this time, it was Alex who held her.


    "Forget it. Suri will make up her mind." He whispered.


    Li AI looked at him suspiciously, and for a long time held back a sentence, "what did you just get attached to?"


    Alex has two strong points.


    Now, it has become the usual shy and patient appearance.


    Li AI almost believes that there are ghosts in the world. Alex is probably possessed by something.


    When Alex heard this, he said an absolutely unconvincing explanation, "I was a little excited just now..."


    Li AI was too lazy to argue.


    But, excited? If excitement is so effective, why do you need to be excited.


    Alex doesn''t want to worry about it any more. He opens the door, gets on the car and opens the door for Li AI. They were speechless all the way to the hospital. After a lunch, it turned out to be a bloody situation on the spot. I really can''t raise my mood.


    "By the way, you won''t alienate Suri because she has a boyfriend?" I think it''s really boring, Li AI asked solemnly.


    "I don''t mind her socializing with anyone, it''s just that it shouldn''t be Sven." Alex said faintly as he focused on driving.


    "You don''t like Si Guanqun, because he took away Su Rui, or because Some other reasons? " Li AI is very sensitive to capture Alex''s hostility to Guan Qun, and can''t help but continue to ask.


    Alex shut up again.


    Li AI also stops talking: she doesn''t hate Si Guanqun, but simply thinks that he is too complicated, complicated and powerful. Will Suri feel very tired?


    Forget it. There''s a lot of traffic in the afternoon. Drive carefully and don''t gossip.


    "Hey, hey, does that man look like movaya?" On the way, Li AI suddenly pointed to the fleeting figure on the right side of the street and asked.


    Alex glances faintly to the right, and the car is far away.


    Li AI didn''t get it wrong. The man was indeed mofanya.


    However, Li AI just said that he was very similar, not that he was mofanya, just because Li AI could not believe that it was mofanya himself.


    Mofanya never wanders alone on the road, or stands idly in front of the recruitment list. Next to him, there are so many migrant workers looking for temporary jobs, or salesmen, or part-time college students. Beside the recruitment bar, there are also street snacks: stinky tofu, barbecue, or Guanzhong cooking.


    All kinds of odors, all kinds of smoke and noise, it''s estimated that you will be crazy if you put it in the past.


    However, at this time, Mo Fanya stood among them, quietly looking at the recruitment information and rental information in front of them.


    He also felt that something was wrong with him, but because of Xiao Xiao''s words, he wanted to give it a good try: can''t he really do it?


    He really can''t do anything except to be the young master of the Mo family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Xiao Xiao is still in the hospital. She has so many friends with her that she doesn''t feel bored at all.


    After hearing the news of her daughter''s injury, Xiao Xiao''s parents seem to be coming by plane soon. When they come, they should first take both of them back.


    The night is long, the dream is many, the day is long, the birth changes, still early did the marriage to say again.


    This is what the Mo family means.


    If Mo Fanya still wants to give himself a choice, this is his final effort: he wants to prove that what Xiao Xiao said is wrong, he can do it, and he can choose his own life.


    However, Mo Fanya also understands the means of the family. If they really want to force him, companies that have business contacts on weekdays, or places that need to see Mo''s eyes, will be called early. He will be completely banned.


    The network of relationships in the business field is already intertwined, which means that he can''t get a real high-end job unless he goes to Mo''s competitor, but that''s not Mo Fanya''s wish.


    He just wanted to get rid of the convenience and support of his family, but he didn''t defecte.


    It seems that the only way to think about it is to lower the standard of applying for a job and start with some companies and positions that will not attract people''s attention. However, the salary for the master''s degree should be more than enough.


    What''s more, for housing, movanya doesn''t think the rent is too high, but once you consider the salary, it''s really a big expense.


    And these questions were never really considered by mofanya.


    Looking at the full screen of information and data, mofanya began to use a new way of thinking. Suddenly, he thought: so, is this Suri''s life?


    Is this the world Suri has been living in?


    The feeling of being in the same world with her made these data very wonderful. Mofanya took out her mobile phone and dialed according to one of them.


    This is also the only information that the salary is still considerable. The monthly salary is more than 30000, and even the education background is not required.


    Deputy general manager of the boss of a building materials company. How can he be a president and a person who has controlled hundreds of millions of assets? This job should be competent.


    A time was set with the other party. In the afternoon, he went for an interview. He used a fake name and identity. He also met the so-called boss, a middle-aged woman in her forties. She was fat and in heavy makeup. When she saw Mo Fanya, her eyes almost brightened.


    After less than three words, he made a decision to ask him to work immediately. Then he took Mo Fanya out of the house.


    Mofanya was very similar: for the first time, he knew that the personnel department could be so sloppy. Anyway, this job is vice president, under one person and above ten thousand people.


    In the end, I found out that the so-called vice president''s job was just to accompany her when she was talking business with clients.


    In a group of people''s toasting, she just boasted about movaya''s knowledge and appearance, and most of them were made up. The people beside her laughed so much that they didn''t know.


    Mofanya gradually can not sit still, the first job, is really oolong.


    His appearance is really outstanding, but because of the identity of the eldest young master of the Mo family, who dares to take advantage of him at will in front of him?


    Several times, he wanted to leave directly, but again and again he put up with it. It was so easy to wait until the banquet was over. The female boss even hinted that if there was no place to live, he could stay with her temporarily to facilitate work exchange.


    Mo Fanya was angry and funny, but he refused politely.


    When he came out of the hotel, it was already the light was on. He didn''t plan to go back today. There were many missed calls in his mobile phone, all from Xiao Xiao. Mo Fanya hesitated for a moment, or sent a short message in the past, "very safe, don''t read it." Then, he turned it off.


    Thinking about today''s fortune, he suddenly wanted to laugh. Even want to share with a person, at the beginning said: "Hey, I also went to a good job, guess what? I seem to have been taken in


    He was treated as a champion. His MBA degree is useless. What really works is his face.


    Isn''t it funny?


    But to whom?


    Friends in the circle, they don''t understand. Outside the circle, he seems to have no friends Except for one.


    He wanted to share it with her.


    No reason, no purpose, he just wants to be closer to her life, trying to understand a person.


    But he didn''t know where Suri was now, at home, or There''s the crowns. Si Guanqun is a good choice. For all women, he is a fatal temptation.


    Of course, Suri may also be in the hospital.


    He remembered the phone call with Lele that day. Although he hung up in a hurry, Mo Fanya still remembered that Lele had just had an operation.


    I don''t know what operation it is, such a small child


    He didn''t want to go back, and there was no place to go for the time being. When he came out of the impulse, although he had his wallet with him, his bank card was more than cash. Mo Fanya does not even want to use a bank card, which will easily expose his position.He wanted to see how long he could support himself in such a desperate situation?


    As expected, as Xiao Xiao said, can''t even last a day?


    Mo Fanya himself did not know the reason. Anyway, he came to the hospital in such a muddle headed way. After asking the front desk, he also knew the ward number of Lele.


    The front desk remembers movanya.


    No wonder he has a face that is easy to remember.


    "Are you the gentleman who left the credit card?" The nurse yelled.


    "It''s me," murfanya said politely


    The nurse was even more desperate.


    Last time, movanya looked like he was in a hurry with a bad temper. But this time it was different. It seemed to be a lot more gentle.


    I don''t know what caused his changes.


    "His mother and grandmother seem to be still up there, sir. You can go up now." The nurse also paid close attention to Su Rui. When she pointed out the way, she gave a special explanation.


    Mofanya said thanks, but he thought his behavior was really strange.


    Suri has clearly refused herself. Her life and her son have nothing to do with him. Would it be too abrupt for him to come here now?


    In fact, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He just wanted to have a look at it inexplicably. If he saw Suri later, he would like to visit the doctor, leave a gift and leave.


    As for the gift -


    movanya searched himself and found an old pocket watch easily. The pocket watch was sent by his grandfather a long time ago, but now he has forgotten it.


    It doesn''t hurt to send it to Lele. The gold body is elaborately made by Swedish craftsmen with complicated and exquisite patterns, which is actually valuable.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    after holding the pocket watch, Mo Fanya went upstairs. He didn''t press the wrong floor, but he turned the wrong direction when he got out of the elevator. Lu Chi''s instinct is really harmful. It''s easy to bypass two long corridors according to the number in front of the ward. Mofanya saw that he was about to arrive in front of Lele''s ward, but when he turned the corner, his steps stopped.


    He heard the conversation, two voices, and he recognized one of them as Suri.


    Another one, after a careful debate, can also recognize that it is Li AI.


    Li AI and Suri, just around the corner, are saying something.


    Mofanya doesn''t want to listen to the wall. He wants to pretend that nothing happened. He appears in front of Suri naturally and naturally. After reading Lele, he leaves his pocket watch and leaves.


    He won''t say much, and he won''t tell Suri what he''s doing.


    However, mofanya''s steps still stopped, because he heard a name.


    Li AI said, "Si Guanqun..."


    They''re talking about Si Guanqun.


    Mo Fanya didn''t know what kind of psychology he was out of. Maybe he wanted to know what Suri''s feelings for Si Guanqun. Anyway, he stopped, leaned against the wall, and quietly listened to the two people standing there, talking in a low voice.


    Su Rui and Li AI are talking over there. After Suri came back from the hotel restaurant, she went straight to the hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, I knew that Alex had gone home. This makes Suri feel quite frustrated. She always thinks that after this, Alex may gradually alienate her. Suri can''t say why, but the premonition is strong.


    "What happened?" When Li Ai saw Su Rui, he couldn''t help asking, "the hospital didn''t say that Miss Yang had an accident, did it?"


    "We haven''t heard from the hospital yet." Suri told the truth.


    Li AI also knows that the news will not come so fast, and she even suspects that if the news is not good, Si Guanqun will not let Suri know.


    "What do you think? In fact, I have no prejudice against Si Guanqun. In fact, I don''t know how many girls want to marry him. It''s your luck that he will marry you. But what you want is the same as those girls? " Li AI looks at Su Rui painstakingly. Of course, she knows that Suri is not a vain person. She will not force herself to please him because of his status and money. But - she was worried that Suri would be confused by Si Guanqun.


    Such a man is absolutely capable of confusing women. Suri is a woman, too. Even if it was Li AI herself, she asked herself, why was Shang Tiannan confused?


    "As long as he didn''t promise me anything, he would give me a choice. People are not perfect. We all have defects. Since we have decided to be together, we have to be tolerant, right? " Suri''s face was flat, as if what happened just now had no effect on her.


    "Suri -" Li AI suddenly stopped her solemnly.


    "Well?" Su Ruixian seldom heard Li AI call herself so seriously that she raised her head and looked at her inquisitively."Do you like him, he, Si Guanqun?" Li AI said every word.


    If not, how could Suri compromise again and again?


    Mofanya stopped at the end of the corner.


    Suri stops.


    I don''t know how long it took for movanya to hear Suri ask, "what''s like?"


    "Just want to be with him." Li AI scratched his head and explained in the simplest language: "do you really want to be with Si Guanqun?"


    "Yes." Suri nodded. She didn''t mean to joke at all. Her expression was calm and serious. "I want to be with him from my heart. If this wish comes from like, then I like him."


    Why not?


    When you decide to spend your life with someone, you like it more or less.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about movanya? Do you still like it? " Li AI said, but he first said, "well, anyway, Mo Fanya doesn''t have you in his heart. He is going to marry Xiao Xiao soon. It''s meaningless to tangle with this problem."


    "Mofanya said he liked me." Suri said coldly.


    Li AI was stunned.


    "You mean, movaya, he Did he tell you? " Li AI Lei was shocked by the news for the first time.


    Mofanya''s slow and rich son should have confessed to Suri.


    Well, that''s a good thing!


    Suri likes him for so many years. He has been wronged and happy for him. Is this the legend that shoudeyun sees the moon?


    "Now that movanya has spoken, what are you hesitating about? To Si Guanqun, you just want to give Auntie Su and LeLe an account. It''s just a choice. However, you love movanya. You should marry mofanya and have a family of three. How nice it is to be together. " Li AI Yue said that the more excited, she seemed to have seen the picture of the future, and these pictures, let her from the heart, feel happy for Suri.


    At least mofanya is simple. Although he is a bit stupid, he can''t compare with the operation of Si Guanqun in his heart, but he will be very tired when he is with Si Guanqun. Li AI thought with her toes that she could understand their advantages and disadvantages.


    Suri just lowered her head and wry smile, her back leaning against the back window, waiting for Li AI''s excitement to vent, she said: "I have rejected him."


    Li AI''s unfinished words suddenly stop in mid air. She looks at Suri strangely, "why?"


    Why?


    Over the years, Suri''s forbearance and hard work, what she carries and insists on, is not a mofaya?


    Now, mofanya has enlightened herself and is willing to accept her. Why does Suri refuse?


    Is her brain stuck in the door?


    "After accepting it, what can we do? Will he marry me? " Suri turns around, holding the railing in her hand, holding the cold metal in her fingers, but the cold metal can''t resist the cold of her fingertips at this time.


    Her voice is silent and calm.


    Li AI was stunned.


    "It''s impossible for him to marry me. When he was in University, he knew that mofanya never despised our life. He lived in his castle. Even if he liked it for a while, what could he do? Only little girls can dream of marrying into a rich family. We are adults. We already know all the laws and coldness of the world. Can a man''s protection help you deal with the exclusion of a whole family? What''s more -- "Suri didn''t want to admit it, but he still had to say," moffanya is a child himself. He didn''t even know what to do with Xiao Xiao And maybe, even the minimum marriage can''t afford. "


    Even if he is smart and good at learning, he is indeed a child well protected by the family. People live to 25 years old, but still a road maniac, shopping malls will get lost, ordinary people, there will be such a fool?


    Suri would never despise him with this incident. In fact, because she loved him, any defect of his was lovely in her eyes. But, what?


    If he is with her, all his loveliness will become a fatal weakness in the process of cutting through the thorns. Maybe she can''t maintain his usual life, maybe she will drag him from the castle to the world. So pure like, stained with the dust of the world, in the end, can not escape the fate of scattered into the mud and ground into the air?


    She can''t forgive herself for being brave and fearless like she was five years ago.


    Suri paid too much.


    The crime of forcing her father to death has made her a layman overnight. She has never been a fighter, just a woman, a woman who yearns for stability, and even does not have much ambition and ambition.


    She can''t take any more risks. In the face of survival, what is love?


    In the world without mofanya, she never felt that there was anything missing. For five years, she has been supporting her home alone. She was, is, and will be!Although Li AI felt that Suri''s argument was too sad, Li AI could not refute it.


    Because that''s the reality.


    Mo''s family is a real family. When they were in school, Mo Fanya and his group of people would not participate in those public activities. They seemed to live in another world, where chariots and brawns make money. Compared with mofanya, Shang Tiannan is just an ordinary rich second generation.


    When Shang Tiannan married Li AI, there was a lot of trouble. Fortunately, Shang Tiannan''s father passed away very early, and his mother was also a master of wind and flow. She was not qualified to control Liang Wai or not. This is the marriage of Tiannan.


    Mo Fanya is different. Mo Fanya''s parents are all famous for their rigorous authority. Mo''s family is so mysterious and complicated, and the relationship between Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao If Suri marries, she is a third party, a shameful third party who interferes with mofanya and Xiao Xiao. She will face what, as long as think about, feel very cold.


    "But Can you put it down? " Li AI asked softly.


    It''s just that mofanya doesn''t confess. It''s just a secret love at most. However, mofanya actually confessed!


    In this case, Suri''s giving up is the real heart crack lung.


    "Just pick up one thing and put it down when necessary." Suri turned her head and looked out of the window at the vast sky. Her voice was faint, shallow and misty. "In fact, I''m not the kind of person who can take it up and put it down. However, I won''t be greedy. I only know that all greedy people will die in the end."


    It doesn''t matter if she''s dead. However, what about Lele and her mother?


    She can follow mofanya to face all kinds of rumors, blows and embarrassments. However, her mother''s health is so poor, Lele''s monthly expenses are so much. If she is careless, it''s not a matter of suffering, but a worry about her life.


    She has lost her father. Her father paid for her caprice with his life. She will not risk losing anyone.


    So. Sorry Fanya.


    Li AI is silent. This problem doesn''t need to be tangled. Su Rui''s choice has already been given.


    Choose Si Guanqun, and feelings have nothing to do with vanity, she chose him, just because of that sentence.


    "I''ll catch you."


    Si Guanqun will firmly catch her when she is most helpless, catch her, catch her life full of holes, and tolerate it. That''s enough.


    This is where she belongs!


    "Anyway, I hope you are happy. If Si Guanqun is sincere In fact, I should not worry. He will take care of you Li AI sighed and finally compromised.


    Well, to be fair, Si Guanqun is really good to Suri, isn''t he?


    If she had been so considerate all her life, Suri would not have suffered any more. This is actually a good thing.


    "After saying so much, it''s time to go back. Mom and LeLe are still in the ward. If we come out for too long, mom will think wildly." Li AI suggested naturally.


    Suri agreed. They left the little balcony around the corner and turned to the place where mofanya had just stood, which was already empty.


    Mo Fanya did leave early. When Suri admitted that she liked Si Guanqun, he left.


    He didn''t know what he was like.


    Anyway, he has already felt the heartache. When Suri says that she likes Si Guanqun, she is so surprised. As if by a dry salty palm, the heart was pinched hard. The blood was blocked, and the pain ran through his body like a sharp arrow.


    If you don''t know love in your life, you will know what you like, and you will be disappointed.


    He ran away.


    Yes, if one word must be used to describe the situation in which mofanya left, it would be escape.


    However, he walked a lot when he came here. When he went back to find the elevator, he went around to another corridor and looked up at the door number. It was very funny. He seemed to find Lele''s ward.


    Under such circumstances, mofanya stood in front of the number plate mentioned by the nurse, but his hand did not knock on the door.


    But the people inside pulled the door and came out.


    Mother Su raised her head and looked at the young man clubbed at her grandson''s door and asked in bewilderment, "young man, who are you looking for?"


    Mo Fanya then recovered. He politely stepped back and said, "excuse me, is this Su Lele''s ward?"


    "Yes, you are --" mother Su searched hard for the information about the young man in her mind, but she couldn''t find any impression after thinking about it.


    If she has met this young man, mother Su should be impressed, because the young man is so handsome, clean, and looks very good. She is just like her grandson


    And her grandson


    Su mother was as like as two peas. She looked at him again, and felt that the handsome young man in front of him was almost the same as Lele. They are all the same delicate eyes, the same straight nose, even a little deeper people, are a mold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Mother Su felt strange, as if there was an answer to come out, but she could not break the thin window paper.


    "I''m Suri''s friend. Yes, Lele is in hospital. So come and see him. " Mo Fanya said as he handed his pocket watch to Su''s mother. "This is a little thing I gave to Lele. Please tell her for it."


    Mofanya probably guessed that this middle-aged woman should be Suri''s mother.


    "Would you like to come in and have a seat? Suri should be back soon. She and her friends went there to turn on the water Mother Su''s body was leaning to the side, leaving the position for mufanya Jean.


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll leave soon." Mofanya shook his head.


    Suri has fallen in love with others. He really shouldn''t stick to anything. At least, for the moment, he didn''t want to face her again.


    "So anxious..." Mother Su also felt very sorry. She wanted to chat with this young man for a while. He made her feel very kind.


    "Come again next time." Mofanya bowed politely and turned away. As he left, he heard the music in the ward cry, "grandma."


    No longer across the phone, Lele''s voice still hit the softest place in his heart so easily. Mo Fanya turned his head and looked at Su''s mother, who hurried into the ward. Somehow, he felt inexplicably sad. It''s like I''m rubbing myself with something important.


    As soon as mofanya''s front foot stepped away, Suri''s back foot stepped in.


    Mother Su is helping Lele to lift up and release her hands in bed. When Su Rui saw this, she rushed over to help her. After she cleaned up Lele properly, Su''s mother remembered that someone had just visited her.


    "By the way, a colleague of yours came here just now. He asked me to give this kind of thing to Lele. I had a look just now. It seems that it is very expensive." With that, Su''s mother hands the watch to Suri.


    Su Rui was stunned. She took the watch and looked at it. Her face changed.


    It''s a valuable pocket watch. It''s almost priceless. However, it is not the value of this pocket watch that makes Suri change color, but the surname engraved on the back of the watch.


    "Shangguan."


    Shangguan is the surname of the mother of mufanya, and the complex anemone on it is also the emblem of Shangguan family.


    "Speaking of it, Suri, that young man, how does he look so much like my family''s Lele..." Mother Su added thoughtfully.


    This time, even Li AI was surprised.


    "Is it mofanya..." She asked.


    Suri did not answer, she put the pocket watch into her mother''s hand, and the man had already rushed out.


    Did moffanya see Lele?


    Has he met Lele?


    Why?


    Did he know something, or did he just come to see it?


    All the way, Suri''s mind is full of ideas, but none of them can be answered. There was no one in the elevator, no one in the stairs, and no one in the hall. However, Suri knew that movanya was not far away. She knew that he was nearby. She could almost feel his breath, which was clean, simple, kind, dull, bossy and unforgettable.


    It''s evening. There are not many pedestrians on the road, but there are also many resolutions. The streetlights follow the busy streets to the end of the day. Further away, the city is empty and lonely.


    Suri stops abruptly. She turns slowly. Then she sees him.


    See the light in the light and stand alone.


    He was wearing an ordinary shirt and casual pants. The button on his sleeve was untied, and he was casually stroked on his arm. His eyebrows and eyes were pure, and the light blurred his face. He was graceful and freehand. It was the ink mark that the Lake pen splashed on rice paper. Behind him, the streetlights were dreary and the dusk was vast, and there were planes gliding by at night.


    Suri didn''t know why she was crying, but when her eyes ran into him, the tears blurred her eyes inexplicably.


    Not far away, a small sound shop is recycling a sad song.


    ha¡«


    can you feel my broken heart£¿


    broken heart¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Mufanya..." She took a deep breath, trying to hide the disturbing tears. Her voice was nasal, but clear and calm, and should not be detected.


    Mufanya took a quiet look at her, calm eyes, strange look, and then he walked straight to her. With great stride and no hesitation, he stood in front of her. Then, with open arms, he could not help but hold her tightly without pause. His arms went around her back, his breath brushed her ears, and his hair rubbed her cheek.


    Suri burst into tears. There is no reason, in fact, the heart is calm, there is no sorrow, no joy, it is terrible blank, as if a desert by exile.However, she could not hold back her sobs and tears. In the arms of mofanya, Suri could not help crying.


    Movaya could only hold her tighter. He didn''t know what to do or say, just like she did.


    There''s nothing but a hug.


    On the road, countless cars whistling by, the spotlight will occasionally hit them, and soon hidden in the dark.


    Suri didn''t know how long they held each other. It seemed that he had used up all their strength before he let go of her, and she gently broke away from him.


    "Come with me." He looked at her tearful face and said firmly, "come with me."


    "Where can I go?" Suri smiles sadly. She looks up and looks at his face. She has been dreaming for a long time. When he is really in front of her, she feels sleepwalking. There''s no sense of reality.


    It''s just a dream, isn''t it?


    "You can go anywhere." Movaya''s hand had slipped down, caressed her arm, and seized her hand. Then he turned and walked in the direction of the street.


    Suri didn''t push him away. She didn''t even speak. She followed him meekly. Her eyes did not leave his back. She looked at his cool short hair, delicate ears, white shirt, the lines of his shoulders, everything about him.


    These pictures are full of all her senses. Suri can''t hear other voices or see other pedestrians. They cross the long street, cross the crowd, have no direction, no destination. Movanya is like a headless fly, and she is a moth fighting a fire.


    They don''t know where they can go. They just go forward all the way, and they can''t stop or retreat. It seems that once they stop, they have to return to their respective positions and lives.


    Man is like a boat against the current. This life is a doomed one act drama.


    Mofanya jumped on a bus with Suri. It may be his first time to take the bus. The rush hour after work has not completely ended. There are a lot of people on the bus, and there are no seats. When they go up, they don''t even know the bus number and where to go. His bracelet in her waist, eyebrows micro cluster, she was crowded by the crowd, can only close to him.


    Suri has been used to the bus life, and doesn''t feel anything. She just worries about movanya, who is not willing to take a taxi. Maybe a bus can drive him back to the origin. However, mofanya doesn''t say anything, and his expression may be uncomfortable. There are too many odors in it, and people who are close to each other will always meet him, but, He was silent, insistent, and almost determined.


    There are fewer and fewer people in the bus, and the place the bus passes by is more and more remote. Seeing the road ahead is more and more desolate, Suri tugged at movanya and said, "get out of the car."


    Even if they don''t want to get out of the car, the car has a destination.


    Who can take who to the end of time?


    Mofanya pursed his lips, and he supported her and jumped out of the bus. The night is very deep. It seems that it has arrived outside the Third Ring Road of the city. There is no commercial district around. There are only a few residential areas. The street lights are far away. Moreover, it is dim. It seems that they have been thrown into the wild.


    However, they walked along the road for a short time, but found a roadside motel, the house is low, old, dilapidated. Before I came near, I could smell the stale smell inside. Paint, sawdust. Clothes that dry in the shade.


    "Let''s go back..." Suri stood in front of it, suggested Suri.


    She didn''t think that movaya could continue to endure.


    If you come out with him because of an impulse, and now, reason has begun to slowly return.


    Mofanya took her hand and walked in. He stopped at the front desk of the hotel and took out the little cash he had left. "Hello, two single rooms."


    Suri stood quietly beside her. She didn''t speak again.


    Let him, if it''s just his gamble, how long can he gamble?


    One day, two days, three days?


    We don''t mind traveling to poor places. You can even use it as a way to experience life. But what if you live there forever?


    It''s not a train ride away from a mess.


    However, mofanya''s expression was so persistent that it was like a child who was full of energy and wanted to do something. She couldn''t bear to point him out. She was so confused and attracted by him that she was deeply trapped in his seriousness and didn''t want to think and measure again.


    The woman at the front desk takes a look at movanya and Suri, and reaches out her hand expressionless, "their ID cards."


    Even though this man is very beautiful, the shop owner decides to despise him.


    "A double room, please." Suri hands over the ID card and says softly.


    Movaya looked at her, thin lips slightly pursed, but said nothing.


    The shopkeeper can''t figure out the situation, but there are so many strange people and things in the world. She stays here every day to see the joys and sorrows of the world. It seems that she is used to seeing them.Especially between men and women It''s weird.


    He got the key and went into the room. Suri sat in front of the dressing mirror, while movaya stood in the middle.


    Small hotels, of course, can''t compare with those high-end hotels. Although the bed sheets are still white, you can see the marks left by the previous tenants. The tile floor is muddy in color, and there are traces of cigarette ends on them.


    It was not because he didn''t want to sit down, but because he didn''t know where to sit.


    This bed, he is determined not to sleep, God knows who has done what on it.


    The restroom was also shabby. There is no bathtub, even the sink is small and narrow. Although it''s a standard room, the standard room of 120 yuan a night can only do this.


    Suri didn''t look at him. She looked through the mirror at movaya''s face, which she couldn''t bear though she tried to restrain.


    Yes, how can you accept all this overnight after more than 20 years of self-respect?


    "I went out and bought a new set of sheets." After a long time, mofanya finally proposed a compromise.


    Su Rui sipped her lips and smile. How could she tell him that when she started her business, she had lived in a worse place. She had squeezed into a big shop with a group of men who smelled of sweat. She had rubbed a long-distance bus, hitched a rural hitchhike, borrowed in a gully, and even stayed in a sauna in the red light district.


    And these, are mo Fanya can not understand, his efforts beyond his bottom line.


    "Let''s go out together. Let''s go to dinner." Suri also stood up and picked up the key on the table.


    Mofanya opened the door in silence.


    In a small hotel, even the aisle is cramped and damp. Occasionally, there is a garbage can in the corner that has not been disposed of in time, emitting a disturbing smell.


    She knew he was patient, and he did it so well that it almost hurt her.


    Yes, heartache, because of heartache, so, how can she let him endure these for the rest of his life?


    It was a gray night around the hotel. There were no serious restaurants. However, they found a large stall in a small but spacious place because of the proximity of the factory.


    It''s the kind of low-key and lively food stall. Maybe a hundred yuan is enough to eat and drink, and a hundred yuan is not even as good as the tip mufanya gave to the waiter after each meal.


    Suri stops. She turned to look at movanya.


    Mofanya is frowning because of the lampblack in the stall. Moreover, it''s a kind of inferior oil when you smell it. I don''t know if it has been repeatedly used many times.


    "Have a barbecue." She said.


    Mofanya was stunned and was about to propose a new place. Suri said with a smile, "I like eating very much."


    When she said this, she always looked at him, indifferent and natural, and her eyes were so discerning, a little cruel.


    A prince who criticizes KFC to the point of scolding, probably can''t accept this kind of big stall.


    Just need a bus, a 120 day rent Hotel, a big stall outside the country factory, he can understand that the gap between them is so huge.


    "OK, barbecue." She thought he would be very embarrassed, but mofanya agreed.


    In fact, there are many kinds of complicated products in this square, such as barbecue, spicy hot, stir fried, snails, boiled peanuts, and beer on the table. It''s time for supper. There are many people in the square, but most of them are factory workers. Although the weather has turned cold, they are still barehanded, walking on big slippers and yelling three times and five times. The sound of drinking comes one after another.


    Suri found a table that was slightly to the side of the table and asked movaya to sit down. She picked up her purse and was about to order.


    "Use mine." Mofanya naturally handed over his wallet.


    Suri thought about taking it.


    It''s a wonderful feeling to hold movaya''s purse. She turns around and doesn''t ask what he wants to eat. He had never been to such a place, and of course he didn''t know what was the best.


    When he got to the food stall, Suri turned his head and took a look at movaya: the well-dressed, elegant and standard movaya was so out of place among the large group of people in the square. He''s obviously starting to attract attention.


    "What would you like, miss?" The voice of the shop owner drags Su Rui''s thoughts back, and Su Rui reports many varieties at one go. After she went to work, she didn''t have much time. On the one hand, she didn''t have time. On the other hand, she couldn''t find a partner who could eat big food stalls together.


    However, when I was in college, I often went out to have barbecue with Li AI and other members of the band. They would rehearse late every night. After they came out, they ordered a few kebabs in the open square and a glass of draft beer. It was cool at night. Young people talked and scolded Fang Qiu, pointing to the mountains and rivers, just like the youth flying in all universities.


    Before meeting mofanya, Suri''s life was so bright and bright that she had the most bright and even future."Five bunches of mutton, ten bunches of crispy bone, one roasted eggplant, one roasted fish, one boiled peanut, and fried snails And this, this, that by the way. And two draft beers. " Suri reported a lot of varieties at one go. Finally, she took out movaya''s wallet and took money from it to pay the bill.


    There are only a few hundred cash left in movanya''s wallet, but there are many gold and VIP cards. In addition to these, the wallet itself is simple, simple leather, retaining the texture of the original material itself. There is only a small, low-key logo on the inside: member of the world Yachting Association.


    She closed her purse again.


    If you want to enter the Yacht Association, you should have at least a few yachts. Since it is cosmopolitan, its status in that circle must be as light as possible before it can be qualified to participate.


    Rich people.


    She bowed her head, smiling and laughing at herself.


    After paying, Suri turns back to the table, and she has already noticed movanya''s restlessness.


    Around the eyes, poor quality tobacco, barbecue flavor, noise, wine, are that messy and intolerable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If we don''t like it here, we can change places. " Surrey.


    She''s starting to regret it. She regrets staying here. Why do we have to pull him into his own life? Why do you have to force him?


    "That''s it. It''s good." Mofanya shook his head persistently.


    Suri''s silence.


    "Actually, the food here is delicious." While waiting for the kebab to arrive, Suri said again.


    "If you like it, it should be good." Mofanya''s words are sincere. Suri can only laugh.


    The barbecue and beer were soon delivered. Movanya picked up the black bamboo stick and seemed to have no idea how to put it down. Suri first demonstrated and ate a bunch of it. Then, he raised his head and motioned to him, "it''s OK to eat this way."


    Mo Fanya stares at the legendary roast mutton kebab. The meat is burnt black and can''t see its original appearance. It''s absolutely impossible to talk about freshness. Even if it''s really deteriorated, it''s Roasted by charcoal fire and added so many messy seasonings and spices, he can''t taste any flavor at all.


    In mofanya''s eyes, it was almost like poison.


    Suri had already eaten two in an instant.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" See Mo Fanya hesitates, Su Rui does not have what kind ground to ask.


    "No Mofanya shook his head, closed his eyes, and with a bold expression, he brought the kebab to his mouth.


    Looking at his face, Su Rui can''t help but push all the things in front of him


    "Only after tasting it." After eating a bunch of them, mofanya accepted his fate. After all, he wanted to eat, so he did not think about its ingredients. He grabbed two roasted small yellow croaker and cauliflower. The smell of oil is really strong. Too many seasonings make the food taste dispensable. He doesn''t dare to think about the hygiene level of the food, but It''s just the taste, but it''s not so bad.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be hot. Have some beer." Seeing that mofanya even bit into Suri''s specially ordered abnormal spicy chicken wings, Suri quickly pushes the beer over.


    Her warning was obviously too late. Mofanya''s face turned red with hot, and his tears were about to flow out. He took the beer in a hurry and drank half a cup.


    However, beer is not spicy, this abnormal spicy, will be hot for half an hour, spicy to the heart.


    Suri admitted that he had just ordered it because he had a bad intention.


    I didn''t expect that mofanya was hit.


    Half a glass of beer still can''t be solved, and the whole one can''t be used. Movanya was so hot that he burst into tears. His beautiful eyes were full of tears, and his face was scarlet. He looked at her, dazed and fragile, just like a lost little dog.


    Suri''s heart is tight, and the smile on her face slowly subsides. Then, with a sip of beer in her mouth, she stands up, leans over and kisses him in the public, in this strange square, in the strange countryside.


    The cold beer went down her lips and into his mouth. First, mofanya was stunned. Then, she absorbed her cold. The hot tip of her tongue was soon entangled by Suri. In the entanglement, the coolness of the beer and her direction, together with the hot feeling of fire, were all mixed together, unable to distinguish the feeling. I just feel depressed. Follow this kiss to sink down, no matter where you sink, hell or sea of fire, or even beyond redemption, it doesn''t matter.


    There was a lot of noise nearby, and Suri finally let him go. She was out of breath and short of breath, but she couldn''t beat the heart that was about to jump out at this time. She was going to shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    A kiss is deep and thin.


    "Still hot?" She asked, leaning against his forehead.


    "No Murfanya whispered.


    Suri leaves and she sits back. I took a sip of wine.


    The atmosphere suddenly became easygoing, and Mo Fanya began to seriously try many other delicacies. He soon paired up with the snail. Suri said with a smile, "this is the Chinese snail." however, no matter how Mo Fanya manipulated, she couldn''t get the snail out of the shell. Suri first laughed, but she didn''t give him the toothpick, so she knew to see Mo Fanya Ya was almost a little angry, about to smash the plate, she taught him, "you have to inhale first." She changed the snail to the other side of the small thread and took a strong breath in front of the gap opened by the pliers. She hissed and had no manners at all. Finally, she got close to the big mouth and with a little breath, the snail meat fell into her mouth.


    Mo Fanya''s gourd and gourd ladle painting works as expected.


    He ate a lot at one breath, because he had been drinking beer too much just now, and seemed to be a little drunk. The feeling of slight drunkenness made everything better. Even the bad environment and bad food were more and more tolerable. They drank a lot of wine. Su Rui also gradually began to talk. She talked about her embarrassment in college, about the boss Chen who had just been adjusted by her, and talked about Their first time.


    "When you first came to me, did you like me more or did you want to be more impulsive?" Su Rui shakes the beer glass, looks at the golden color of the liquor, and asks casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is no whistling. " "From the beginning, there was no Xiao Xiao, but why were you in the bar that day?"


    "Friends birthday, dinner." Su Rui answers faintly.


    "I see you holding a man." Said mofanya.


    The events of that day, every picture, every detail, are so vivid.


    When mofanya enters the bar and sees Suri, she is holding a man with such a big smile on her face. A group of people are drinking, and all of them are laughing. They look at her and smile as if she is a social flower.


    That image, deeply hurt him.


    Su Rui is stunned, and finally remembers that she is.


    "It''s just a game."


    "The game?"


    "Really, big adventure." Suri replied, "haven''t you played?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you lose, you can either answer a question or do something you want, which is a big risk. The questions they asked that day were disgusting, so I took a big risk. "


    "So..."


    "They asked me to pretend to be a socialite and hug one of the best looking men in the room." Suri can''t help but smile at the absurdity of her youth.


    Mufanya was silent.


    He had thought of many explanations for her, but he didn''t think that it was just a game!


    He still remembers the scorn and depression flowing through his heart when he looked at that scene from afar.


    Then, in the corridor, when he met her again, he suddenly had a strong impulse, he did not want others to see her smile like that, he wanted to have her alone.


    So, in front of her, he called.


    So he bought her one night for 100000 yuan.


    When Suri agreed almost without hesitation, movaya heard his heart sink.


    Light - cheap woman.


    That''s the label he put on her. His desire for such a casual woman is a shameful thing in itself.


    However, why, after five years of experience and almost no turning back, did he find out that the truth of the matter turned out to be nothing but the most innocuous play?


    "Let''s play games, too." "The truth, the great adventure," moffanya said suddenly


    "How to play?" Suri asked naturally.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever you want. " For poker or other gambling equipment, mofanya is not very familiar, by contrast, Suri is more proficient.


    Suri takes a look at the scene, and then beckons for more draft beer.


    "A glass of wine, a question." She said.


    It''s the easiest way to hurt the gambler.


    Otherwise, since it has been hurt, it will be hurt to the end.


    "Good." Mofanya agreed easily.


    He picked up a draft beer in front of him and drank it by himself. He choked on the way, but he insisted on drinking it until the end. Then he put down his glass, looked at her and said, "question, who is the first person you like?"


    Su Rui is stunned.


    Then eyes light lift, quiet and peaceful and, "you."


    Moyamoya held the glass tightly.


    Then, instead of Suri, she drank a glass of wine strictly and asked him, "for the first time, I, what do you mean by not having Xiao Xiao Xiao?"


    "The phone is empty. That''s just for you. I don''t want to lose face. " Mofanya told the truth.Suri was dumb and then laughed. Before he drank, she took the lead in drinking another glass, and then, immediately asked, "why?"


    Why make up such a lie to cheat her?


    Why did you choose her?


    "Because I like you at that time, but I don''t know how to like it. And what you did then I don''t know how to explain... " Mo Fanya considered the answer, but after careful consideration, he did not understand why he had to make such an absurd decision.


    Suri understood.


    She wanted to sneer.


    After all, we should despise it. He wanted her, but he would not even give her a sincere confession. He tried to test her with such a poor reason and that damned hundred thousand checks to maintain his high position.


    But, well, that''s mofanya. She always knew about movaya. Although kind, and did not deliberately put on airs, but really a sense of superiority. That''s almost from childhood. It''s decided by the environment. It''s deeply rooted.


    "For me." Mofanya drank it all in one breath, and then, taking advantage of the wine, put the question directly to his mouth, "who is Lele''s father?"


    Suri smiles, her eyes are crooked, so sweet, "Lele''s father is the man who will marry me in the future. If this answer can''t satisfy you. Then I''ll take the big risk. "


    She can''t answer this question directly. If it''s not true, it means breaking the rules. Therefore, she has to take a big risk again.


    Mofanya looked at her for a long time and said, "call my name."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it." He nodded.


    Suri is silent for a moment. Then, she gets up from her seat. She puts her hand to her mouth and shouts out a word for the distant night.


    "Mo Fanya -"


    "I like you -"


    ... "


    Mofanya, I like you.


    Surrounded by a smile Xuantian, distant stars bright, night breeze, barbecue dust smoke is full of secular flavor. Her voice attracted a lot of sidelights, but also made a lot of small echoes. Mofanya sat opposite her and looked at the girl who cried out to like him, and looked at Suri''s almost wanton smile and the audacity of doomsday carnival.


    Five years, this is her feelings, the first fair, in front of everyone''s face, in front of him, tell him that she likes him, once, like to go crazy, breathing is full of his taste. Only this time, in the unknown suburbs far from the city, she could tell him without fear that she liked him.


    It''s not out of measure. It''s not greed, it''s not meddling, it''s not calculation. She just likes him, no reason, no purpose. It is pure like a fragile glass, is the most precious crystal in everyone''s heart.


    Mofanya suddenly found that he was really drunk, his eyes only her smile, everything else began to slowly become blurred.


    "Suri." He looked up and called her name.


    Suri looks down at him.


    "I''m in love with you." He said.


    Su Rui looks bleary. Then, she smiles gently. The smile is like willow silk. It is duckweed passing through the water. The wind blows and the shadow moves. When you look closely, the ripples are scattered.


    Moffanya finally fell on the table. He was not good at drinking, and what they had just done was to get drunk.


    Suri is very sober, very sober. After all, she comes from the winery. Beer is of no use to her.


    She looked at mofanya, who was drunk in front of her, for a long time, at his light closed eyes, trembling eyelashes, and his handsome face like a God. Suri suddenly remembered years ago when he opened the door of the rehearsal room and the sun shone in behind him.


    Who would have expected that that day would be their whole life.


    "You shouldn''t have fallen in love with me at this time, Fanya. Why do you have to say the opening words when the story is behind the scenes? " Suri''s hand finally reaches out involuntarily. Stroked his eyebrows. His nose, then slowly, fell on his lips.


    She remembered the kiss, the beer, the mint and the sharp pungency. Ice and fire.


    Then she took out his cell phone, which was already out of his pocket.


    Press and hold to turn on.


    The beeps kept ringing, mostly unanswered calls, and some text messages, one minute after Suri turned on mofanya''s mobile phone. Xiao Xiao''s phone call came in time.


    "You finally turned it on!" As soon as the phone gets through. Xiao Xiao was there and complained bitterly, "Aya, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you understand your situation? Even if you really have a decision, you can''t play missing. Why can''t you deal with it maturely? Do you know that mommy is coming tomorrow


    Su Rui waited for her to finish. Until Xiao Xiao stopped talking, she said politely, "Hello, I''m Suri."


    The silent side. Silent as death.


    After a long time, Xiao Xiao asked, "where are you? No, where are you? "Murfanya''s mobile phone is in Suri''s hands, proving that they are together.


    Is fanmoya really crazy? What kind of elopement is playing? He will be pursued by the Mo family. Does he want to abandon his inheritance right and his own everything?


    If he did, he himself, Xiao Xiao and even the whole Mo family would accompany him in disgrace!


    Don''t mofanya consider all these things!


    Suri reported the address of the platform where they got off the bus. Then, he said, "we only had dinner once. Nothing happened. You don''t have to worry. "


    "I''ll go there in a minute." Xiao Xiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with Su Rui. After getting the address, he quickly took the line.


    Suri also closes the phone and puts the phone back on mofanya.


    Mufanya was drunk and lying on the table. Occasionally, her lips would be pursed like a baby, pure and moving.


    Suri lies in front of him and looks at him without blinking until she closes her eyes and can clearly reproduce his image.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiao Xiao arrived. She must have been racing. Otherwise, her speed would be too fast for the 40-50 km road from downtown.


    With Xiao Xiao, there are also two men. Xiao Xiao''s arm is injured and can''t drive yet. One of them is a driver, the other is probably a bodyguard or something.


    Mofanya is helped into the car by them. The two men go back first. Xiao Xiao looks at Suri, as if waiting for her explanation.


    "I said it was just a light meal together."


    But Xiao Xiao still felt incredible. How could mofanya endure such a place?


    "I don''t care what you are together for, but I think it is necessary for me to remind you that mofanya is not the kind of person who can put everything down. His living environment since childhood is not the same as that of you. Even if you are forced together now, he will not be happy in the future." In fact, Xiao Xiao''s words are very real and sincere.


    Suri nodded. "I know."


    Her answer was equally sincere, without half perfunctory meaning.


    "And aunt Mo, they --" Xiao Xiao obviously wanted to make some remarks.


    "I know." Su Rui interrupts her. Then she looks at Xiao Xiao and says with a smile, "I''m going to marry someone else. Don''t worry. I won''t be your threat. You - treat him well. "


    "Marry?" Xiao Xiao is a Leng first, then, suddenly a name, "Si Guanqun?"


    She also heard this rumor only today. It is said that Si Guanqun has a recognized girlfriend, who is also a prospective fiancee.


    The girl''s name is Suri.


    When Xiao Xiao heard about it at that time, she only took the same name and surname, but she didn''t think that she was the Surui she knew.


    At this time, she felt that she had to be familiar.


    "Yes." Suri nodded, not denying it.


    "It was him." Xiao Xiao was a little surprised and didn''t know what she felt. She only thought Suri was a common girl and coveted Mo Fanya as a toad to eat swan meat. Unexpectedly, in the end, she should marry Si Guanqun!


    What kind of person is Si Guanqun. Even Xiao Xiao''s good sisters are often infatuated with Si Guanqun.


    The world Is it all out of order?


    "Well, good luck. Si Guanqun is not such a simple person as Aya. " Xiao Xiao is half ridicule, half acid to leave a word, finally leave.


    Today''s plan, she must first take mofanya back. Mother and aunt Mo will arrive here tomorrow. In case they know about the disappearance of mofanya, things will become complicated.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t want to have extra branches. It seems that she can only upgrade the degree of injury.


    Even if she keeps him with sympathy, she must keep movanya for half a month!


    In half a month, their wedding will be held as scheduled.


    After that, Xiao Xiao naturally had the means to maintain her marriage and status


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Seeing Xiao Xiao''s car disappear in the night with mofanya, Suri turns around and walks to a stall beside the square.


    "Please buy a pack of cigarettes," she said


    There are no good cigarettes here, and there are no ladies. When Suri comes out, she has a pack of men''s cigarettes and a one dollar lighter.


    She lit a cigarette and took a puff, but she choked so much that she didn''t feel dizzy even when she drank. As a result, half of the cigarette was barely finished, and she even fainted.


    In such dizziness, she dialed Guan Qun''s phone.


    The other side did not ask her what happened, just a faint nasal voice: "en?"


    Strong magnetic, casual and intimate attitude, as if he was standing in front of her at this time.


    "When did you first smoke?" Suri asked him that.


    Si Guanqun thought for a while, and did not ask why she asked this question for no reason. He chose to answer it.


    "Fourteen."


    "So early..." Suri sighs.


    "At that age, smoking was cool." Si Guanqun explained solemnly.


    Suri wanted to laugh.


    It''s a silly reason, but it''s really scary.


    "Whose cigarette?" She continued.


    "My grandfather." "He died of lung cancer that year."


    Suri was stunned.


    "So, don''t smoke." Si Guanqun continued.


    He guessed vaguely what Suri was doing.


    Su Rui is a Leng at first, and then embarrassed to ask: "but, you smoke very fierce."


    She only thought that Si Guanqun liked smoking very much. Although it was not addictive, it was quite a lot.


    "Well." Si Guanqun confessed.


    "Then why..." Suri wants to ask him why he didn''t quit smoking after his grandfather died of lung cancer.


    In the middle of the conversation, however, it shrank back.


    He has his reasons and habits in the end, and she has not intervened.


    So Guan Qun did not answer.


    "If you do smoke now, leave it behind and don''t let me take a hard line." Back to his topic.


    Suri looked at the half burnt cigarette end between her fingers and put it aside with a smile.


    "Where is it?" At last, I got back to the point.


    He still asked the question.


    "I don''t know. The name of the nearest platform here is Kuimen village." Suri held her forehead and said with a smile.


    The crowns were silent.


    "Si Guanqun, why do you like me?" Take out Ding''s cold, she did not ask him before.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are very much like a person I knew before, but now, you are you, she is her, without any connection. If what you want to ask is just a deeper reason, I can tell you this. " Si Guanqun said calmly: "your resemblance just makes me pay attention to you, and I like you just because you are you."


    Suri smiles.


    She doesn''t want to ask who that person is any more. The answer is very clear and frank. She can trust him, completely.


    "Are you alone?" Si Guanqun continues to ask.


    "Well."


    "I''ll be right there and wait for me." He said so.


    "Well Don''t hang up. " She suddenly added capriciously.


    A person, in this strange place, the cigarette butts next to it can not be extinguished. Even the stalls are already closed. She suddenly feels lonely and even tired of it. At this moment, she needs to hear his voice.


    "OK, don''t hang up." The answer of Si Guanqun is gentle and doting.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    sure enough, Si Guanqun didn''t hang up. She heard the sound of the phone, the sound of his going out, the sound of the servant saying hello, the sound of the car starting, and on the misty music of the car all the way, Si Guanqun didn''t speak all the time, but put his mobile phone in the nearest place. The process there went smoothly Suri''s crawling into the radio. She paid attention to every sound, and then recognized the source of every sound according to the sound.


    This kind of behavior itself is extremely interesting, as if she is next to the crowns.


    "Tell me what building is next to you." After more than 20 minutes, Si Guanqun asked.


    Suri then raised his head, looked around and said to Si Guanqun at the other end of the phone: "factories, small flower beds, square stalls."


    "Well, I see it." He said faintly.


    Su Rui is surprised. Why does Si Guanqun come so fast?


    This person, the speed is probably not low.


    Knowing that Si Guanqun was coming to her, Suri quickly hid all the cigarettes she had just bought behind the flower bed. She didn''t want to be talked about by Si Guanqun, although he also smoked a lot.


    By the time she finished all this, the black Audi that crowns used to drive had glided in front of her.When the door opened, she looked up and looked at the casual clothes of Si Guanqun, T-shirt, beige trousers, and cattle shoes. She looked fresh at home, and it was really like she had just been driven out of home.


    However, this picture of Si Guanqun can touch Su Rui at this time.


    Such security So casual


    "Cool down here?" He didn''t get out of the car immediately. He just stepped one leg out and put his arm on the steering wheel, looking at Suri idly.


    "Well, the air here is good, you can see the stars." Suri nodded as hard as she could, and then looked up into the sky.


    The sky is a blue velvet, dotted with countless small stars, beautiful, bright and bright.


    The air here is really much better than that in the city. Even the stars are much more.


    "Smoking?" He was not fooled away by her and asked again.


    Suri opened her eyes and subconsciously retorted, "no, no evidence, no nonsense."


    "I smell it." Si Guanqun exposed her lightly.


    Little girl, she said evidence in front of him. If he wants to find evidence of something, satellite view can be adjusted out.


    However, he liked the way she played.


    Suriton was speechless.


    Mingming just smoked half a cigarette. The cigarette almost didn''t enter the lungs. She coughed all the cigarettes out. And after that long time, did the crowns belong to dogs? Can you smell it?


    "I just tried it. I didn''t really smoke." She had to be honest.


    "What happened just now?" Si Guanqun didn''t force her, her voice seemed careless, but her eyes were too penetrating. Under his gaze, anyone, anything, was so helpless.


    "Nothing. I wanted to elope with a man, and then I left him." Suri is still very frank. In front of Si Guanqun, she has to be frank, and she really doesn''t need to hide anything. Si Guanqun seems to understand all the things that other men think are unacceptable. In front of him, she is a completely transparent person.


    "Mofanya?"


    Sure enough, with just one sentence, he could guess who the other was.


    "Well."


    Suri nods.


    "The wedding of Aya and Xiao Xiao will be held in half a month." Si Guanqun said.


    "I know."


    "If you really elope with him..." He still looked at her with great ease, easygoing and freehand, "I won''t make it."


    Suri laughs. "Aren''t you supposed to say, ''I''ll help you all''


    In fact, he already knew her choice. If he said something beautiful at this time, wouldn''t he win her favor?


    Sometimes, Si Guanqun knows women very well. Sometimes, he makes people''s teeth itch.


    "Probably not." He solemnly repeated the conclusion very formally, "I may destroy your lives and force you to come back to me."


    Suri was sweating. This kind of words from the mouth of Si Guanqun is not only a threat, but also a real measure.


    However, at the same time, Suri feels relieved.


    No matter what she does, he will not let go.


    "Tyrant." Thinking like that, Suri still scolds.


    "You will not be violent." He was in a good mood to take a word, and then, the co pilot''s door opened, "get on."


    "Where to?" Suri asked.


    At this time, if she goes back to the hospital, she will quarrel with Lele. If she is not in at night, Li AI is expected to stay.


    If you go back to her house, you''ll disturb your mother again.


    If you go back to Si Guanqun Think of the bathroom that night


    "Don''t you say you want to see the stars?" Si Guanqun''s words like Su Rui''s Yixiang drag back to reality.


    "Can''t you see it here?" Su Rui said with a little sarcasm.


    "To the top of the mountain." He had to patiently explain a sentence, and then, with a little strength to look at her, do not allow her to continue to deceive.


    Suri got into the car. In fact, there was almost no smell of smoke on her. Si Guanqun smelled a breath of wine.


    It''s very strong.


    She drank a lot of bars. However, the spirit is very good, the eyes are big and bright, not a bit drunk.


    Drinking with mofanya, appreciating stars, trying to elope


    As long as you think about it a little, Si Guanqun wants to knock on Suri''s stupid head: it''s a good thing to be frank, but it''s better to hide it.


    It made him jealous. No, it scared him.


    What if she did go away with moufanya?


    Perhaps, as he said, he will not let go, and he may do something terrible.


    Fortunately, that''s just a hypothesis.Instead of returning to the city, the car continued on its way to the Panshan highway not far away.


    Suri rolled open the window, put her head and hands in, and let the cold wind wake her up.


    "Just drink, don''t blow." Seeing this, Si Guanqun had to spare a hand, pulled her restless head back, and then shook the window.


    Although Su Rui felt inconvenient, he still had to admit that Si Guanqun was very careful. When he wants to be nice to a person, he can be good enough to be meticulous, just like the spring breeze blowing his face and penetrating into every hole.


    "What was the music in the car when you first came?" Suri suddenly asked.


    "A Pipa song, want to hear it?"


    "Well." She nodded.


    Si Guanqun turned on the stereo, and the car continued to drive, but Suri was immersed in the sound of Pipa Ding Dong Dong. She sank her whole body into the sofa seat. Gradually, her mind began to be in a trance. She was in a mood that she would not sleep. She did not know how long it took. When she finally woke up, she found that Si Guanqun had stopped the car.


    They were on the viewing platform at the top of the mountain. The car is parked against the cliff, and the viewing platform is actually a small pavilion with newspapers and food bags left by tourists during the day.


    "Guanqun..." Su Rui turns his head and wants to call him. When he looks at him, he finds that Si Guanqun is not on the seat.


    She rubbed her eyes and pushed the door down.


    Then, she saw the crowns. He was squatting in the pavilion, not knowing what he was doing. Hearing her rising voice, Si Guanqun straightened up and blocked in front of her intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Sleep well?" He asked softly.


    "Well." Suri nods, but does not insist on exploring his behavior. Looking up, the air at the top of the mountain is really fresh and sweet. The mountain is very high. The winding mountain road for more than two hours is not in vain. Suri raises her hand. Her fingertips are covered in the starlight, which makes her feel misty.


    From below, she looked as if she could catch the halo of the stars.


    The building is three thousand feet high, and the hands can pick up the stars. They dare not speak loudly, for fear of frightening the people in the sky.


    Si Guanqun walked over, one hand around her waist from behind, the other hand along her arm, all the way up to her palm, and then, buckle, ten fingers intertwined.


    "Make a wish." He said.


    Su Rui was stunned. Then she closed her eyes and made a solemn wish: "I hope Lele will live a long life, I hope mom will live a long life, I hope everyone will not leave me first, I hope things will be quiet and good, and there will be no more twists and turns. Hope... " She paused and then said with a smile, "I hope the people behind me will always be the same to me."


    If I trust this life.


    So, honey.


    please£¬don¡¯tlet me down¡£


    never£¬forever¡£


    Si Guanqun smiles.


    Somehow, he finally occupied her desired place.


    "Keep closing your eyes and count a hundred." He slowly pulled his hand back, and he stepped back.


    Suri was really good. She really began to count.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four.


    10¡¢ Eleven, twelve


    ¡­¡­


    Ninety eight.


    99.


    ¡­¡­


    She knew that Si Guanqun must be doing something. She heard the movement behind her, but she didn''t want to try to guess. No matter what he wanted to give her, she could see it when she opened her eyes. And no matter what he gives, she will gladly accept it.


    It was her choice.


    To choose a man means to accept everything about him: his good, his bad, his merciless, his affectionate.


    Suri has always been sober about this.


    "One hundred."


    Finally to the required number, Suri turned his head and began to search for the figure of Si Guanqun. She can easily find him. The pavilion is not so big. Moreover, Si Guanqun is standing in the center of the light source, which is very eye-catching.


    Yes, the light source.


    The pavilion, which was still gray just now, has become a real fairyland of Yaotai. On the ground and on the corridor, there are candles everywhere. Maybe one hundred or hundreds of them are flickering in the night wind. Some of them have been blown out, but the rest of the candles still make the night bright and affectionate.


    By candlelight and starlight, she couldn''t tell the distance between the sky and the earth.


    Suri didn''t know what to say. She thought he would not do such a brilliant thing. However, Si Guanqun or did, he can always give her surprise, remind her again and again, he is so perfect and can not be thought of.


    "Marry me." Si Guanqun stood in the candlelight and put a brocade box in front of her.


    Suri looked at him from a distance through the brocade box and the space. Her heart was not ecstatic, but she had been hanging in the air since mofanya left. However, she fell steadily and steadily back to the ground.The feeling of stepping on the ground made her sad.


    Suri finally walks up to him and walks into the castle built by candlelight. She reaches out and takes the box in his hand. She flicks her finger, and the red brocade box pops open. Inside is a diamond that is so bright that the light all over the sky and the ground are eclipsed.


    The night streamed.


    "I can''t wait for 20 days, and I don''t want to give you the chance to repent. As long as you nod your head, we can get married at any time." He gazed at her in a low voice.


    Suri silently looked at the ring in her hand. Her ring finger was still tied with the red thread he tied for her at noon. He put everything in front of her and he could give her everything. So, what is she hesitating about?


    What else, corroding in the bottom of my heart, become the unspeakable regret?


    She also said that people should not be greedy.


    Suri picked up the ring with her finger and put it on her ring finger to hold the red line on her finger. Then she raised her hand and flattened her finger. Finally, her finger didn''t feel empty. The beautiful and bright ring turned all the stars into the background. She didn''t have to touch the stars any more. The real stars were on her fingers now.


    Suri suddenly understood why all women like diamonds.


    Diamond is the most luxurious dream.


    Beautiful and eternal.


    "But I don''t have a dowry. My only dowry is a family affair." Suri gazed at her fingers for a long time before she said so.


    "Si Guanqun smile," I do not have betrothal gifts, my betrothal gifts is myself. "


    Su Rui Xiangran.


    Hello, this betrothal gift has been shocking.


    The ring was already in her hand. There was no suspense about the proposal, but he still refused to leave her regret.


    "But when did you buy the candle?" Later, she asked.


    "It''s always in the back of the car, ready to attack suddenly when your defense line turns empty." Si Guanqun half true answer.


    As to whether it was a deliberate plot or a temporary one, surigan did not want to investigate it, nor could he. All she knew was that she was happy.


    Because of his heart.


    The wind is getting stronger and the candles all over the ground are soon blown to pieces. After asking for marriage, Si Guanqun insists on dragging Suri back into the car. He doesn''t want his bride to catch a cold and fight on the eve of the wedding.


    Suri has been playing with the ring in her hand. She feels that she has never liked a piece of jewelry as much as she does now. She has the momentum of worshipping money. When Si Guanqun drove down the mountain, she put her hand out of the window again to let the wind run through her fingers. The cold coolness makes this scene seem so real. Her expression has always been filled with a faint joy of perplexity, like sleepwalking, or as if she had just had a beautiful dream, and now she is waking up, but she is a little confused between reality and dream.


    Si Guanqun was worried that her hand would be too cold by the mountain wind. This time, he could not bear to sweep her happiness. He often turned his head and looked at her face against the window, as if his eyes were filled with mist, and his heart felt inexplicably tight.


    Just now, when she was with movanya, did he almost lose her?


    While driving on the hillside, Si Guanqun suddenly stepped on the brake. With a sting, the car stopped.


    Because of inertia, Suri sat up straight. She turned her head and looked at him in surprise. "What''s the matter?"


    Is the car running out of gas?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t drive back. " He said rather ruefully.


    Su Rui was puzzled at first, but when he looked at Si Guanqun''s manner, he suddenly realized


    What and what.


    She is very well-dressed now. She doesn''t say anything provocative or funny, and she doesn''t say anything about showing her bone. In fact, Suri is just in a daze at the ring. How could Si Guanqun have There will be Impulsive?


    Yes, impulsive.


    Suri watched as he held on to the steering wheel and stretched himself.


    "You -" Suri can only say one word, and then quickly shut up. Now, in the wilderness, luxury cars, if she speaks carelessly, she may be here for the first time. However, Si Guanqun''s performance is very restrained. He can even force himself to stop at the most critical moment. Today''s impulse is really too strange.


    Suri thought about it and didn''t think of the reason.


    "Suri." He turned to her, almost sighing, but called her.


    Suri blinks.


    "No way, I still mind." He raised his hand on the steering wheel and stroked her eyes that were too calm. "I care about you and Aya."


    If an ordinary woman is proposed, she is at least ecstatic. However, Suri''s reaction was too calm. In her shallow joy, there was a ray of sadness that she might not have found. After observing through the rearview mirror for a long time, Si Guanqun''s uneasiness and loss turned into desire fire.It''s intense, it''s unexpected.


    He suddenly wanted to make her lose her temper. If emotionally, she was so determined to keep her private plot, then he would let her not even leave room for sadness.


    Suri is the first time to listen to Si Guanqun say his mind, he gives her the feeling that he can not care about anything, everything can be controlled in the hands.


    "Stupid, do you mind if I''m not your fiancee now?" Su Rui''s heart softens and whispers.


    It is not easy to force Guan Qun to say such a sentence.


    Si Guanqun''s hand slowly stroked her cheek along her eyebrow. After the wind blowing for so long, Suri''s wine gas was not so strong, but she was still slightly drunk.


    Then, he suddenly puts down his seat. Suri is surprised to say "ah". Before he can respond, Si Guanqun has already bullied him, holding the two sides of the seat, looking down at her from top to bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    His behavior, even without half a sign, is like a long hidden beast, suddenly jump up, and she is the confused prey, just eating grass.


    Suri was stunned by the sudden deterrent. When she finally came back, she said with a smile: "how..."


    The words behind didn''t come out. Her wrists had been pressed on both sides by Si Guanqun, and his weight was carried on her arm. It was still a little painful with the leather back. Suri was surprised at his sudden danger. The car has not turned on the lights, can only follow the stars outside to see Si Guanqun''s face at this time, handsome, clear, deep, that pair of eyes is too dark to see the end.


    "If movanya had the ability to live independently, would you go with him?" He pressed her ear and asked.


    Suri was stunned. She hesitated.


    This problem is to the point of horror.


    "There is no if in the world." However, Suri is smart again. She quickly finds a space and goes in. Then she says, "if I''m not like that person, will you marry me?"


    Su Rui''s rhetorical questions are more sharp. The atmosphere turns suddenly. The two questions seem to tear apart the expression of warmth. They are all so sharp. They hurt people, themselves and each other.


    However, Si Guanqun did not want to stop the topic here in the most mild way.


    If there is a wound, then tear it apart and do not gouge out the rotten blood. How can he make it heal?


    He suddenly understood why his sudden desire was.


    When he saw Suri''s expression, his worry made him decide to do a very direct thing.


    Si Guanqun wants to hear, who is the name from her mouth when Su Rui is in love.


    He, or mofanya?


    Before that, he would not give her time to think and prepare. She did not even have the possibility of cheating, because Si Guanqun would be the most severe examiner.


    Suri didn''t know what he meant. After the problem, she was a little regretful. She wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere. At least on the top of the mountain, they had just become a fiancee. They had to communicate with each other and endure each other for the rest of their lives. However, Si Guanqun didn''t allow her to speak at all Zhang Zhang, he has bowed his head, biting her hard.


    All of a sudden, there is no sign of tsunami. Suri was so caught off guard that her breath was quickly snatched away by him. All along, Si Guanqun''s attitude towards Suri was restrained and forbearance. Only this time, she did not want to give her space to return to God.


    He could easily get her out of control.


    Suri tries to break away from him. He makes her unable to breathe. Her heart is about to stop. Her whole body is squeezed between the crowns and the chair. Unlike the pity and tenderness before, this time it is almost a storm with hail.


    He took out a hand and skillfully poked it into her clothes. He spared no effort to stir up her desire. Suri Ming Ming wanted to resist. However, his strength was so strong that all her resistance was in vain. The finger was the most magical instrument. He went down the winding curve of her, even to the place where he did not dare to set foot in before After a little hesitation, he covered it gently.


    Suri was surprised. She subconsciously raised her legs and looked at Guan Qun in panic. Si Guanqun is still well-dressed, which makes Suri inexplicably think of a word.


    Birds and animals in clothing.


    In fact, she also said the word.


    Si Guanqun leaned down and spared no effort to make her confused, "call my name." He bewitched her in a whisper.


    Su Rui''s face was red and her whole body trembled. However, she refused to comply with his wishes. In fact, Suri was also a stubborn girl to a certain extent. She did not know which nerve she was. She probably found out the sudden attack attempt of Si Guanqun. Anyway, she did not open her mouth.


    Si Guanqun simply can''t help her. He doesn''t force her, but he doesn''t mean to give up. Every time she is about to fall in love, he brings her hand in time. Such torture is more abominable than maltreatment.


    Su Rui is also annoyed. She struggles to get up and stares at her feet. She steps on the handbrake directly.


    in this way, the handbrake is directly knocked off. Si Guanqun originally stops on the mountain road. The slope of the mountain road is very steep. Because of inertia, the car slides all the way down the mountain. She feels the movement of the car. Su Rui cries out in surprise, but Si Guanqun doesn''t seem to know Feel the same, still just holding her, let the car to the cliff at the end of the mountain road slide faster and faster.


    "Call my name." He did not ask, but just looked into her eyes, word by word, with irresistible authority, said: "call my name."


    Why do you want to bite your lips? Why don''t you open your mouth?


    Su Rui wanted to hold on, but when she realized that the speed of the car was getting faster and faster, she finally cried out in fright, "Si Guanqun, Si Guanqun."Si Guanqun, you want to die!


    She just wanted to hit people.


    Si Guanqun got a satisfactory answer and finally got up. He turned his head calmly. At the moment when the car was heading for the cliff, he turned the steering wheel and pulled the handbrake.


    After the car stopped, Suri was still a little shaken. She sat up and gasped for several times. Then she leaned out of the window to have a look. The distance between the car body and the cliff was less than half a meter, and the cliff was a hundred feet deep between them. Su Rui was deeply immersed in cold sweat.


    Just now, if she insisted on not speaking, would he really die with her?


    But because of a name?


    Si Guanqun gave her the feeling that she was always calm and strategizing. Mount Tai collapsed in front of her without changing color. Unexpectedly, there was such a crazy side in her heart.


    She was stunned for a long time, startled for a long time, stayed for a long time, but then suddenly began to laugh, patted the car seat, one after another, laughing incessantly.


    "You are a madman." She said.


    Si Guanqun lies on his back in his chair, without refuting.


    With a smile like this, the ambivalence and passion created just now had already frightened Java. Suri draped her clothes on her body and leaned against the window. Gradually it became quiet.


    Of course she knew what kind of result Si Guanqun wanted. Yes, he did.


    From then on, in the face of him, she could never think about movanya any more.


    His behavior may be too extreme, but if Si Guanqun is not so strong and reckless, how can she be pulled back from the abyss of obsession?


    So inexplicably in the gate of death in a circle, two people suddenly recovered calm, a burst of silence in the car.


    Only when the evening wind blows through the mountains, comes the rustle of leaves.


    Suri wrapped up her clothes again. She thought of her confusion. Her face turned red. Then, she was in a good mood to make friends with him.


    "Have a chat." She said.


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    "Whatever, for example, what kind of food you like, what color you like, your birthday, your constellation." Suri is suddenly interested in him. She is eager to know everything about him.


    "Curry, black, July 30, Leo." His answer was simply short and uninteresting.


    Suri was not discouraged, just chatting, no matter the tone or the length.


    But when they talk about it, they don''t answer directly.


    Suri suddenly wanted to laugh again.


    Cliff edge, clothes are not neat, love is not scattered, two strange men and women, but said the most common topic.


    "I have no family," he said of his family members. There is only one nephew. Of course, your family will be my family in the future. "


    "Nephew?" Su Rui leans down. She vaguely remembers that Li AI mentioned that Si Guanqun had personally forced his brother to death, and that nephew was probably his brother''s son. As long as you think about it like this, you will know that their relationship is not good. No wonder Si Guanqun seldom mentioned the nephew''s existence.


    "I have a chance to meet you, but his business It''s a little complicated. " After thinking about it, this is probably the only word that can describe it. Suri nods.


    Every family has its own difficult to read, so is the family of Si Guanqun.


    Since she has decided to be with him, she is ready to accept it.


    "by the way, Shang Tiannan will get married tomorrow." Speaking of the end, Si Guanqun said lightly: "I may attend. In fact, there are many people who will attend that day. If I can, I want you to be my female companion."


    Suri has put on her clothes again. She is playing with the big ring with her head down. She looks up at Si Guanqun.


    The look of Si Guanqun is very calm.


    "Good." She thought a little and agreed.


    There is no reason not to agree.


    However, Shang Tiannan''s wedding banquet, if she attended as Si Guanqun''s female partner, means that this is her first formal appearance. Just like the ugly daughter-in-law, Suri can''t always be the mysterious underground girlfriend.


    This puts Suri under a lot of pressure.


    Si Guanqun''s fiancee, I don''t know how many people will have doubts and conjectures about her. When she comes back, she really stands on the stage, and I don''t know how many disappointed people will be.


    When you think about it, I think coke is good.


    "It''s almost dawn. Go back." The gossip is over, and Suri finally suggests it.


    If a passing car passes by and sees their present situation, it is likely that they are men and women who have come to die for love.


    The East is turning white.


    It will take more than three hours to drive back to the city.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. You don''t have to prepare anything." Si Guanqun finally stepped on the clutch and drove the car away from the cliff edge.


    Suri nods. Of course, she doesn''t go out of her way to prepare. Her eyes for choosing clothes seem to be better than her own."What happened to Yang Yi?" On the way back, Suri asked again.


    "My Lord, it''s OK." A light answer, eyebrows did not move, but the look is not as cold as last time, even a little relaxed. In fact, he didn''t want Yang Yiyi to have an accident, but he hated others threatening him.


    Suri''s heart sinks, and she understands the subtext of this sentence: the child is gone.


    As for whether it was because of the knife or other reasons, Suri didn''t dare to ask.


    Forget it. It''s lucky to be confused.


    "What about Anya?"


    What happened to the last conversation between Si Guanqun and Anya?


    Anya has been following Si Guanqun conscientiously for so many years. Can''t she be dismissed because of this problem?


    At most one yellow card warning.


    "Anya herself offered to resign, and I approved it." While driving, he answered without emotion. He really didn''t have many mood swings. Anya followed him for so long and left like this. Si Guanqun didn''t miss or regret it a little. Suri couldn''t help but wonder.


    Cold people.


    Cold and crazy.


    Maybe one day, even if it is his own departure, he can be indifferent to it.


    What kind of experience can make him such a terrible character?


    Su ruidun has a kind of general sigh that accompanies a gentleman like a tiger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Mo Fanya has been drunk unconscious, until back home, Xiao Xiao told his aunt to pour him a bowl of wake-up wine soup, he did not wake up. When he woke up, mofanya was quiet. When he opened his eyes, he knew that he had gone home.


    But there was no accident in his face, as if the result had been expected.


    Suri won''t go with him at all. Following him like this, she will walk on thin ice. His love is too late, late, she has no courage to rely on it to deal with the difficult world.


    Mofanya can understand. He knows her purity and utterance when she shouts "I like you" to the night sky.


    There was no strange or strange, nor right or wrong. Mofanya turned around and buried his face in his pillow. He neither looked at Xiao Xiao nor spoke.


    Xiao Xiao sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him speechless.


    "Are you playing ostrich?" She asked a little coldly, "do you think that if you don''t have to face me now, you don''t have to face the next thing?"


    Mofanya still did not make a sound. The barbecue and beer made his stomach uncomfortable.


    His whole body suffered so much that his heart became numb.


    It''s better than heartache. Isn''t it?


    "Mommy and auntie Yassin are coming in a few hours. What are you going to tell them?" Xiao Xiao doesn''t allow him to escape. He still puts the most direct problem in front of him. "If you really feel that you don''t want to marry me, but want to be with Suri, I can tell you clearly that Suri wants to marry Si Guanqun. You can be crazy and completely ignore your future. However, I advise you not to offend the women of Si Guanqun. You should know his future Means. I don''t want to end up collecting your body! "


    Mo Fanya finally turned over and sat up. He untied a button in front of his lapel and pulled it. Then, he said faintly, "I want to take a bath."


    He still smelled of lampblack, beer, snails, and the smell of the table that had not been wiped for a long time.


    These mixed odor, will only make him more uncomfortable.


    It reminds him of every sound and picture he has just experienced.


    Xiao Xiao looked at him, Mo Fanya''s expression is actually very calm, such calm, let her guess his thoughts at this time.


    Even if you can''t guess, then ask for gender first. Today''s plan is to look after him first.


    "Auntie, please prepare bath water." Xiao Xiao finally stood up, "I''ll get you a change of clothes."


    "Well." Mo Fanya nodded lightly.


    As soon as the bath water was ready, mofanya went straight into the bathroom in his slippers. When the door was closed, he turned and looked at the big mirror in front of the washing table. Looking at the people in the mirror, he suddenly felt that the people inside were very strange. The pride he was proud of suddenly became cowardly, cowardly and worthless.


    Xiao Xiao is looking for Mo Fanya''s clothes to be changed. Lengbu Ding hears a violent crash from the bathroom and the sound of glass falling. Startled, she quickly asked in a loud voice, "Aya, are you ok?"


    Mofanya should not be short-sighted, it is not his style. That person, is usually looking at others bleeding, will also show pain.


    "It''s OK." From the bathroom came the muffled voice of mofanya, "the water cup fell on the ground."


    Xiao Xiao just put down her heart, she asked, "be careful", and then, continue to look for clothes.


    In the bathroom, mofanya was still standing in front of the lavatory basin. The mirror had broken into pieces, one of which had fallen to the ground and smashed into powder, along with the mouthwash cup.


    Blood flowed all the time along his fingers, and his fists were even stained with glass debris. Mofanya put his injured hand under the tap, and the clear tap water turned dark red, pink, light red, until no color was seen.


    He did not care about that side, but directly turned on the shower nozzle. His clothes had not been taken off, and he had been dripping down along his soft and comfortable hair. All his clothes were soaked. His shirt was attached to his body to outline a long and tight body. He was not as vigorous as Si Guanqun. In fact, movanya''s figure was a little like a boy who was pulled up Body, too beautiful and slender, thin, no trace of flesh.


    He raised his face and let the gurgling water flow down his tight eyelashes. The drops slide down his cheek to the delicate clavicle, and then drop into his clothes. Every detail is as exquisite as a meticulous cartoon. He always thought that the bath water had no taste. It was just hot tap water. However, when the water stains came to his lips, he tasted a strange salty taste.


    Salty, astringent.


    Strange taste.


    "Aya." Seeing that Mo Fanya hasn''t come out for a long time, Xiao Xiao is also anxious. She knocks on the bathroom door and is ready to rush in directly.


    But the bathroom door opened at this time, and a fresh Mo Fanya came out from the inside, only with a big bath towel around his waist, but his right hand was also tightly wrapped with a towel.


    "Why so long?" Xiao Xiao complained: "I''m scared to death.""I accidentally broke the mirror. I cleaned it up just now. I''ll ask someone to make a new one later." Mo Fanya''s eyes were slightly raised. His eyes were like Jasper, calm and without waves.


    Because of his eyes, Xiao Xiao could not help but be stunned. His eyes naturally followed his porcelain like face and slid to his bare upper body.


    Although she grew up in childhood, mofanya was a man who attached great importance to manners. She was always dressed in such a way that she could not see his whole sight.


    Now it seems that It''s still eye-catching.


    Xiao Xiao thought a little impure.


    However, how to break the mirror without reason?


    She did not rush to wipe with her eyes, but turned her head and looked at the other side of the bathroom: there were indeed many pieces of glass scattered on the tile floor of the bathroom. The so-called extremely strong cosmetic mirror was split into several pieces, but the cracks spread from the middle. It was not careful to play, it was clear that It''s someone who hit them with their fists.


    Xiao Xiao was stunned at first. Then, without saying a word, he went to movaya and lifted up his towel wrapped hand.


    Mo Fanya had wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t resist Xiao Xiao''s toughness. He simply did not hide and stood quietly in the same place.


    Xiao Xiao untied the towel.


    Circle by circle, the inside of the towel has been dyed maroon by blood,


    finally, at the last layer, Xiao Xiao lowers her head, and then she takes a cold breath.


    On the back of movanya''s right hand, there were many scars, and there were several small pull openings on it, which were stained with glass debris.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come here and I''ll give you the medicine. " Xiao''s words are still a lot of words, and he has to speak a lot.


    She was considerate.


    However, mofanya coldly took back his hand and dropped a sentence of "no need". Then he went to the study alone.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t go with her, and she was not the kind of woman to swallow her anger. At this time, she gave in to Mo Fanya, but she didn''t want to make things big. However, Mo Fanya''s attitude made her feel depressed.


    Do you really think you have to be him?


    However, she still did not dare to act rashly. It was only a few days before aunt Mo arrived. After aunt Mo arrived, she could not help but disobey him. Although she was willful, she was not the irresponsible person. He would be responsible for his marriage.


    Just thinking about it, the aunt who was originally in the outer hall suddenly rushed in and saw Xiao Xiao. The aunt hurriedly reported: "Miss Xiao Xiao, there is a young lady outside looking for master mo


    Xiao Xiao a Leng, "who ah."


    It''s not Suri who changed her mind and came to the door, is it?


    "That lady calls herself Hu." The aunt replied.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Xiao searches for a woman surnamed Hu in her memory. Later, she finally reminds her of Hu Juan.


    But Hu Juan? How dare Hu Juan appear in front of them?


    Xiao Xiao sneered, "let her in." All right, two fox spirits. This Mo''s little grandmother is not a good one.


    It was Hu Juan who came. When she came in, Xiao Xiao didn''t get up to meet her. She just held her chest in her arms and looked at the woman warily. This time, even Xiao Xiao felt strange: after the last incident, why does this woman think she still has the qualification to enter this mansion?


    Hu Juan''s look is very calm, she looked much thinner than a few days ago, but the make-up is very good, looking at is still a fashion woman with high turnover rate in the street.


    "Miss Hu, what can I do for you? If I remember correctly, we agreed after the last meeting that we would never see again?" Xiao Xiao sat on the sofa and didn''t move. She even had a smile on her face, as if chatting about her family.


    Hu Juan did not want to fight with her, still standing in the same place, "sorry, I have something important to look for Mr. mo. I came here without malice. "


    Xiao Xiao did not move.


    Unless she is crazy, she will let a dangerous woman like Hu Juan meet with mofanya alone. God knows what tricks she will play.


    "Is mo always at home, please?" Hu Juan almost ignored Xiao Xiao directly and turned to ask her aunt.


    "Young master, he..." Aunt''s words to the mouth, murmured for a while, looked at Xiao Xiao, and quickly shut up, "I''m going to prepare tea."


    "Don''t do it. This lady should be leaving soon to see the guests off." Xiao Xiao waved her hand without any fireworks, so she didn''t bother with Hu Juan. The best way to fight a woman like this is not to give her a chance.


    Irritated, Xiao Xiao is afraid that even the opportunity to speak will not be left.


    "Miss Xiao, this matter is very important. It may even affect Mr. Mo''s life. Please let me see him." Hu Juan was not as soft hearted or scheming as she was last time. Her voice was short and sincere. It seemed that there was something really important.


    Xiao Xiao looks at her suspiciously, and doesn''t know what medicine Hu Juan sells in her gourd.


    "Tell me what''s going on. Don''t hide it from me about Aya." It''s a rustle.But Hu Juan pursed her mouth and refused to reveal half of it.


    Xiao Xiao was impatient. She was just going to chase the guests again. She had already gone to the study on the third floor and saw it from the upstairs. "Let her come up."


    In fact, he had a lot of doubts about the last incident, but the scene at that time was too chaotic, and Xiao Xiao was a big knife to cut the mess. He had no chance to confront Hu Juan at all.


    Now, since Hu Juan has come to him on his own initiative, mofanya also wants to ask what happened that day?


    Why did Hu Juan target Su Rui?


    With the approval of Mo Fanya, Hu Juan''s attitude immediately became tough. Although Xiao Xiao was depressed, she would not tear down Mo Fanya''s platform in public. After thinking about it, Xiao Xiao decided to go with Hu Juan.


    "Miss Xiao, I just want to talk to Mr. Mo alone." However, Hu Juan stopped Xiao Xiao at this time. Her voice was cold and light, and could not tolerate any twists and turns. Xiao Xiao was about to get angry. Mo Fanya, who was waiting for Hu Juan at the end of the stairs, had to reconcile: "let Miss Hu come up alone."


    Xiao turned and bit his lip.


    She gradually found that this time after the return of the mofanya, really and always have too much different.


    In the past, Mo Fanya never disobeyed her, and never allowed him to be wronged. But now, in his heart, is she inferior to Hu Juan?


    Mo Fanya neither apologized nor explained. After Hu Juan went upstairs, they went into the study together.


    Xiao Xiao is waiting downstairs for them to finish their talk. Time passes by minute by minute. In a twinkling of an eye, Hu Juan has been in for more than half an hour.


    Xiao Xiao was restless waiting below. After half an hour, she could not help it. She didn''t care whether she would make Mo Fanya angry. Anyway, their relationship had reached a critical freezing point and could not be worse.


    She wants to push the door in and see what the two men are talking about!


    Or What are you doing?


    However, just when Xiao Xiao wants to go upstairs and interrupt Hu Juan, the door opens and Hu Juan comes out.


    Hu Juan''s attitude has softened a lot, her eyes are red, and she doesn''t know if she has ever cried. Mo Fanya''s face is quite pale, but his manner is good, he can calmly send Hu Juan to the door.


    "You can go back by yourself. I won''t send it." He said, but he looked away from her.


    Hu Juan also lowered her head and said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "You go." Mofanya did not respond to anything, that look, seemingly disgusted, as if trying to endure something. He just dropped three words, the person has turned in the past.


    Hu Juan''s head drooped lower. She grasped her purse and stepped on her high-heeled shoes. She went downstairs in a hurry. When passing by Xiao Xiao''s side, she didn''t even look at Xiao Xiao. She looked like she was running away.


    Xiao Xiao was confused by their situation. After waiting for Hu Juan to leave, she finally can''t help but call Mo Fanya who is going back to her room. "Aya, tell me, what happened? What do you and Hu Juan need to hide from me


    He turned his head and looked at Xiao Xiao quietly. He looked very strange. He was determined, sorry, angry or compassionate. Xiao Xiao didn''t understand and couldn''t see through. At last, Mo Fanya finally took back his eyes, but only left three words, "nothing." Then, turn around and go back to the room.


    Xiao Xiao was going mad. She suddenly felt that mofanya had become so strange. The boy she had known for more than 20 years suddenly became a strange adult, which made her panic. As if the train was about to leave the track.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~


    after a night at the top of the mountain, Suri''s relationship with Si Guanqun suddenly becomes extremely close. The intimacy does not lie in physical contact, but Suri suddenly felt that she could approach him. For a long time, Si Guanqun has always been so mysterious in front of her. In front of him, she is like a white mouse in a glass cover. She is wandering in the small maze of self righteous, but he is the pair of eyes overlooking himself outside the glass cover. ¡ª¡ªSo, that''s why Suri has been depressed.


    However, yesterday, Suri suddenly found that he would also be anxious, and would be driven crazy by one person and one thing. Although extreme, but, think about it, but also feel lovely, as if this man, finally fell from the position of God, into a real mortal. A man within her reach.


    So, all day today, Suri seems to be in a good mood, not worried or depressed. Even when Li AI stares at the big diamond ring, she kind-heartedly says, "should it be very valuable?"


    "I think we can buy some good cars." Li AI nodded with approval, put the ring under the light and looked at it several times, "the quality is really good, and it''s still so big. Hum, I didn''t expect that Si Guanqun was so vulgar, even lured you with such vulgar things! Isn''t that the little girl Li AI despised this.


    Suri quickly took the ring, "I just want the most vulgar, largest and most valuable ring in the world!" She announced with great pomp.She''s not a little dragon girl, and she can''t tie a rope to two trees, so she can''t eat people for 16 years. She is just a person, an ordinary woman. She wants ordinary happiness, ordinary emotions, love and hatred, vanity, wealth, happiness, friends, family, all of these things.


    And this ring, is a future worthy of her vision, so she cherishes it, not impatient or proud, just want to cherish it.


    Li AI just despises in the mouth, but in the eyes is full of smile. Although, to Si Guanqun, Li AI has a bad heart, but, what''s the matter?


    She wants Suri to be happy.


    The world of men, the only constant, is her and her.


    "Are you going to introduce Si Guanqun to your mother and LeLe Li AI asked again.


    Love is a matter for two people. Marriage is a matter for both families.


    Because of Si Guanqun''s phone call, Xu Shaobai has already been here, and LeLe''s recovery is excellent. According to Xu Shaobai, this is the most successful one in all his cases. Maybe you don''t need to live for a month. In about ten days, Lele will be able to leave the hospital. In other words, it''s time for Suri to keep his promise -


    to bring his father to Lele.


    For this reason, Lele just asked, Suri just said with a smile: "this time, dad will never break his promise, he will come back." She was so sure.


    "Well, I will go to Shang Tiannan''s wedding with him the day after tomorrow as his fiancee. After the wedding, if I''m sure I can do the job and I haven''t changed my mind, I''ll let him meet mom and LeLe "I hope mom and they all like him," Suri said with a smile


    "Probably, if he wants others to like him, he can definitely do 100 points." Li AI''s words obviously have something in them. However, Suri doesn''t want to go deep into it or refute it: because it''s true.


    Si Guanqun is not that kind of pleasant personality, he does not have the temperament of spring breeze, even partial to cold and arrogant, but as long as he wants to be good to a person, he can do everything. It all depends on his mood.


    The poison of this is the honey of that.


    However, he said he would try his best, so Suri chose to believe him. She believes that he will do well.


    "By the way, Alex said there was something wrong with the bar today, so maybe he won''t come." Li AI said, but also feel lucky.


    How would Alex feel if he came here and saw the ring on Suri''s hand?


    "Yes." Suri answers faintly. She really feels that Alex is far away from herself. Although she doesn''t know the exact reason, or just because she is too sensitive, Suri still feels melancholy, that kind of light loss, can''t say.


    She didn''t want to lose Alex as a friend.


    "And the day after tomorrow''s wedding, I''ve asked Alex to help, and he agreed." Li AI continued to report, "in fact, I have thought about whether it is necessary to make a good scene of the wedding? No matter how you say it, you can''t be the abandoned woman quietly... " Seeing Li AI''s serious consideration of this problem, Su Rui quickly kicks her. Then, with her eyes narrowed, the fox said with a smile, "do you still have to worry about this? What is a friend for? "


    Friends, is used to intercede, nothing will make the world in chaos.


    Shang Tiannan hurt li AI so much that Su Rui sincerely wishes him well? you must be dreaming!


    Tolerance is not a fool.


    "Do you have a plan?" Li AI''s eyes were bright and he was busy asking questions.


    "Well, I''m in control, but don''t expose me as the mastermind at that time. Anyway, I''m also present as someone''s fiancee." Su Rui said earnestly.


    "Good." Li AI looked at her eagerly.


    It''s not Suri''s ability to trick people all the time. When he was in University, there were not a few people who had been treated by Su Rui. However, after living a heavy life, Su Rui also reduced a lot. At a glance, he really thought that he was a dignified and virtuous city white-collar worker.


    This time, for the sake of friends, it should be a great drama to be expected.


    "in other words, Shang Tiannan is not a big celebrity, and his fiancee seems to be coming. Do you think Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao will attend the wedding tomorrow?" At the end of the conversation, Li AI suddenly interjected.


    Su ruiben''s smile on his face suddenly froze in place, then, slowly softened, slowly became shallow, finally, almost became a wisp of broken willow.


    "Who knows?" She smiles, bows her head, and skips carelessly.


    Li AI looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Li AI didn''t even ask what happened that night after she went out after mofanya. ¡ª¡ªHowever, Su Rui was sent back by Si Guanqun with a diamond ring the size of a pigeon''s egg. This is the result. The result has been decided. In the process of further questioning, besides hurting people, it seems to be useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Song Lili''s phone call is in the afternoon. She comes to inform Su Rui that Su Rui''s resignation procedures have been completed, because boss Chen''s payment is very fast, and even the Commission of this business and this month''s salary are all in Su Rui''s account.


    In a piecemeal way, there are 1780000, which should be enough for Suri to support for a period of time.


    When she hung up the phone, song Lili still didn''t hold back her gossip nature and said, "by the way, do you know? The former prince, it seems, has AIDS... "


    Suri''s heart beats.


    There was no secret in the world. She had only just come across it for a few days. How could the news spread all over the world in the blink of an eye?


    "Is it?" She was still able to keep quiet, but she answered faintly.


    "Hu Juan has been with him for so long, and 80% of them have got it. Now the men in the company are in danger. Those lecherons, hum, this time it''s a bad luck." Song Lili''s voice was rather gloating.


    Su Rui Xiangran.


    She didn''t think it was a happy thing. Anyway, those people will not die after all.


    "There is another piece of news. I thought you already knew it. People in the company said that you were already together. However, the wedding of Mo and Miss Xiao was not cancelled. Anyway, I was confused, so I''d better let you know." Song Lili tangled for a long time, said a lot of nonsense, which turned to the main topic, "Boya company has been taken over by a manager of Mo''s, they said, Mo will return to France."


    Mo''s foundation was originally in France, and mofanya spent most of the year there. Therefore, this time, he should be ready to inherit his family business.


    Suri felt her heart was tight, and she couldn''t tell whether it was pain or any other feeling. She couldn''t breathe for a moment. It took a long time for her voice to return to her usual appearance. "When did it happen?"


    "Just this morning. General manager Mo suddenly came to the company, announced the new president, and casually said the news of returning home. " After Song Lili explained, she felt vaguely wrong. "Suri, you and Mr. Mo, in the end..."


    "Nothing happened. Just an old classmate. " Su Rui said lightly.


    "But --" Song Lili actually didn''t want to say that. However, thinking that Su Rui was abandoned by Mo Fanya and felt pitiful, she hesitated for a moment, or summoned up the courage to say: "there is a recording of you in Hu Juan. She may use this to threaten you or Mr. mo. you''d better worry about her. Now she has AIDS, just afraid it will be more crazy You''re not allowed to do anything


    "What recording?" Suri frowns.


    She had no idea.


    "It is You and Mr. mo Well, actually, I know. You really don''t have to hide it. Even if you like Mr. Mo, we can understand which Cinderella doesn''t like the prince, right? " Song Lili also let it go. She despised Su Rui first. Then she told Su Rui what she heard in the bathroom compartment that day.


    Suri listened very carefully, her fingers holding the mobile phone were cooling a little, and her body temperature was losing.


    "You mean, Hu Juan decided that the woman was me, and what''s more, the name of the person that mofanya called Is it me? " Su Rui almost repeats song Lili''s words with difficulty.


    Song Lili affirmed: "of course, Mo always likes you, Suri, don''t give up, fight for it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see. " Suri did not explain, nor did she say anything more. She nodded and said anxiously, "don''t tell anyone about this."


    "Of course I know the right way!" Song Lili is very proud.


    "Thank you. Then, contact again."


    The phone finally hung up. Suri was cold.


    Su Rui knows that song Lili starts to shake the olive branch towards herself, probably in case she and mofanya may be together. However, she still appreciates song Lili''s invitation.


    All of a sudden, a lot of problems were connected, and the reason why mufanya was abnormal suddenly became clear.


    However, this reason, Suri is not willing to admit.


    Mufanya Did you mistake Hu Juan for her?


    But why?


    On that day, the night she asked Hu Juan to help deliver clothes?


    Why do you make such a low-level mistake? He''s drunk. Drunk? What about Xiao Xiao? What did Xiao Xiao do that night?


    Will movaya be infected?


    If it''s only once, it may not be infected. In other words, have they really happened?


    Maybe it didn''t happen, maybe it was just a recording taken out of context


    Suri thought about many possibilities there, and the more she thought, the more upset she felt. She picked up her mobile phone several times and tried to call movanya, but she lifted her hand and put it back.


    She had said goodbye to mofanya, and had betrayed him after he was drunk. Now, what position does she take to question this matter?I hope it''s just a false alarm!


    Suri comforted herself a little bit deceivingly. She decided to ask Hu Juan first. She didn''t know where she had gone since she left her job. However, if she asked Si Guanqun, she should be able to find her whereabouts soon.


    Suri made up her mind that she was not so panicked. She took a deep breath and decided to put the matter aside for the time being.


    In the evening, she had a big date.


    Someone called and said, "let''s have dinner together in the evening and pick out tomorrow''s dress by the way."


    Very natural tone, but too overbearing to refuse.


    Of course, Suri doesn''t want to refuse.


    Su Rui''s mother can see her face when she''s in love. So she also urged surido to go out on a date. It''s better to get married as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream.


    She doesn''t want her daughter to live alone for life, so as long as the other side is not so bad, Su''s mother can actually accept it.


    "Have a meal and come back in two hours at most." Before leaving, Su Ruixin vowed to be a good man.


    Li AI also went to Alex''s bar to watch SJ''s performance. Mother Su was left alone in the hospital, which was a little worried.


    Su mother hurriedly urged her, "OK, go quickly, don''t let people wait for a long time. It''s almost time to bring it back to my mother."


    Suri smiles and nods.


    She really feels happy.


    The marriage that is blessed by the world is the real happiness.


    It seems that Guan Si has been waiting downstairs for a long time.


    Suri got into his car spontaneously and asked, "isn''t work busy?"


    Speaking of it, I didn''t sleep well yesterday. Su Rui was still sleeping in the hospital in the morning. However, Si Guanqun probably didn''t have such good luck.


    Anya''s resignation really brought great pressure to Si Guanqun. After all, many things in the past were handled by Anya, right?


    Suri thought that: how, this is equivalent to losing a right arm.


    Thinking about this, Suri felt sorry for him.


    "Not bad." However, Si Guanqun has no pressure at all. It seems that Anya''s resignation has not stirred up a mess.


    "But Anya..." Suri was afraid that he would try to be brave, so he had to tell the truth directly.


    "No one can''t lose, especially for work." The answer of Si Guanqun is very rational, but it can also be called indifference.


    Su Rui''s tongue is cold.


    "Except you." The big hand has already reached over, rubs her neat hair disorderly, by the way, she also rubs out the little Jiu Jiu in her mind.


    Suri quipped: Fortunately, he changed his mouth quickly.


    Otherwise, who dares to marry?


    "What to eat?" When the car started, they began to get back to business.


    "I know you don''t have much time. Let''s have a light meal. There''s a good club nearby. I''ve been there once. " Si Guanqun said that he had turned the steering wheel and drove away from downtown.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    after arriving at the clubhouse, Su Rui realized that the snack in the mouth of Si Guanqun It means special performance.


    Last time I invited Li AI and them to have a light meal. As a result, they packed a whole revolving restaurant. This time, the lunch is a whole club.


    Of course, all the staff are around you, which can really save time and is "convenient".


    "We can also choose dresses while eating." Sitting next to the table, after listening to Si Guanqun''s words, Suri found that a small T-shaped platform had been built in front of the dining table.


    This club is not too big. It''s the same as the one that Shang Tiannan went to last time. It''s also a senior member system. It''s quiet in the middle of the noise. It''s just that the decoration is a little bit fashionable, not like the antique flavor there. However, no matter how fashionable, there will be no unreasonable construction of T platform. This is clearly because of the special requirements of Si Guanqun.


    That person is really well prepared to do things, never willing to leave out any details, really dripping ah.


    Suri sighed and looked at the table full of dishes.


    "Vegetables, fruits, beef, eggs, these are the must eat, others, you can eat whatever you like." Si Guanqun has picked up the knife and fork, and said beside him.


    Suri said slightly: is this man the closer he is to his mother?


    She gradually began to miss before that silent, how can not see through the crowns.


    But It''s warm.


    The warmth permeated her belly, and there was the power of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar tea. She suddenly felt at ease. Even if she was sitting in a luxurious club and enjoying the service of special dress delivered to her door, what really reassured her was this fragmentary idea of a man.


    When she opened the red wine, she only saw the words of Lafayette and 1982, but Suri''s appreciation of these things was all dull. According to Li AI, ya can drink the top red wine into beer, and then dress Chanel as a stall. It''s so annoying!However, for her completely disorganized way of drinking, Si Guanqun didn''t say anything. He just laughed and moved his fingers up. He also learned from her, not shaking or smelling, but drinking.


    "How?" He asked.


    "It''s mellow and delicious." Suri said it sincerely.


    Si Guanqun just laughs. This answer is enough. Even if it''s more than 20 bottles of red wine, it''s good for her to say that it''s mellow and delicious.


    After eating half of it, the dress show officially begins. Si Guanqun puts down his knife and fork and signals to Su Rui. Su Rui wipes his mouth and turns to the direction of the T-stage.


    The light of the club suddenly dimmed. The spotlights whirled down from the top of the stage. In the soothing music, tall and thin models filed out in various dresses. They posed various postures, rotated or displayed the characteristics of clothes. Finally, they all stopped in front of the stage, which is in front of Suri.


    Each dress is well made and represents a different style. Some elegant, some graceful, some lovely, some low-key luxury There are ten in total. They are arranged in such a way that the light of the stage is almost exhausted.


    "In fact, just help me make the decision." Suri has already felt dazzled, and in this respect, Si Guanqun is more professional.


    His eyes are really poisonous.


    "I will only find what suits you, but you can find what you like." Si Guanqun light way: "choose one you like."


    Suri touched her chin and pointed to the nearest one. "That one."


    Peach red gauze skirt, shoulder, shoulder design is similar to a small Cape, skirt is not long, very playful, but also soft.


    Si Guanqun hands on the table, eyes have moved back from the clothes, "on the bar, wait for a try, if the size is not suitable, you can change it in time."


    He did not comment on whether the dress was good or bad, nor did he comment on other clothes.


    As he said: choose one Suri likes.


    Even if Suri''s taste is really bad, it doesn''t matter. What he likes is that she looks like now, and there is no need to correct it. However, it is necessary to carve properly


    For example --


    Si Guanqun turned his head and motioned to the waiter. After a while, the waiter came over with some bottles of red wine.


    "Open them all and pour them for my fiancee." He said so.


    Suri has a black thread.


    Do you want to get her drunk?


    "Don''t drink it all..." She was sweating.


    "Drink only a little of each bottle. After drinking once, gargle with ice water." When Si Guanqun talks, the waiter has poured two rows of red wine, one row in front of Si Guanqun and one in front of Suri.


    They start with the first drink and drink only two drinks per cup. Suri didn''t know what he wanted to explain. He just drank it in a muddle. Anyway, it was fun. At first, he only felt that the mellow taste was different, but the taste was the same. Later, when he had a few cups, he gradually felt different. The complicated and wonderful taste lingering on the tip of his tongue was indescribable.


    "How about it?" See Suri began to taste from the first cup again, Si Guanqun asked her with a smile.


    "Good to drink." Someone just answered two words foolishly.


    "Si Guanqun laughs," remember their taste, you will gradually know, good drink can also be divided into many kinds. "


    Suri chuckled and drank her own wine. She already knew what Si Guanqun meant. These wines were probably valuable or even carefully selected by him. He was just teaching her.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know much about it. It''s a little wasteful. " Despite experiencing the beauty, Suri is just a layman. It''s a luxury to cultivate her taste with this top-notch red wine.


    "There are a lot of things, you can get different pleasure if you understand them or not. It doesn''t matter. I can teach you slowly. " He looked at his watch, and the man stood up. "Come on, try on the clothes, and I''ll take you back."


    Suri lowered her head and said with a smile, "don''t teach me. I''m afraid I''ll become a Pea Princess."


    "Well, Princess pea?" Si Guanqun looks at Su Rui with interest.


    "Yes, Pea Princess." Suri looked up at him with a smile in her eyes. "Once upon a time, there was a princess who lived in the palace. One day, she went out and borrowed from a family. The family wanted to test whether she was a real princess, so they put a pea on the mattress, ten mattresses and ten velvet beds on the pea. The next day, the host asked the princess, "did you sleep well last night?" The princess was very aggrieved and said, "no, there is something in the bed that has kept me up all night."


    Si Guanqun was a very clever person. When Su Rui''s voice fell, he already understood her meaning. Suddenly, he felt a ray of pain at the bottom of his eyes, for her casual smile at the moment, for the story of the Pea Princess.


    Su Rui''s worries, he has understood: with him, Su Rui can really get everything that women in the world can get. Wealth, power, privilege, convenience, Chinese clothes and delicious food are all addictive.Just like he taught her to taste wine, if she learned how to taste the real top red wine, then how could she endure the taste of ordinary bad wine.


    The more he gave her at this time, the more he spoiled her, the more he would let her stand in a high place, unable to get down. She would live in his palace. One day, if the palace was not there, maybe a pea would make her ache.


    Suri is so careful to protect herself, not willing, also dare not, to pursue her own life and quality can not support.


    A woman without a sense of security.


    Si Guanqun lowered his head, and then looked at her again. Jun Lang distinct face, although a face of cloud light, but also feel very reliable, "as long as a lifetime living in the palace is not good?" He said.


    Su Rui''s eyes were hot and she quickly turned away. She waved and stood up and said, "forget it. Let''s talk about the palace. Let''s try on the clothes first."


    Si Guanqun indulged in her casual interruption. She did not expose the timidity that had just passed away.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    nothing happened all night. Li AI and Su Rui went home to stay, while Su Rui stayed with Lele in the hospital. From tomorrow on, Li AI can also officially go to the band as the lead singer. There is no big problem with music.


    Su Rui has already started to contact Xu Shaobai about the special care he mentioned last time. Ten days later, when Lele is discharged from hospital, it is estimated that the nurse will be able to work directly. Life seems to be moving in a better and better direction. At night, Suri leans on the head of the bed and reads a comic book to Lele. The fairy tale book just contains the story of Princess pea. When Suri gets there, she stops involuntarily.


    She thought of the sentence of Si Guanqun.


    Then stay in the palace all the time,


    his castle.


    It was such an attractive promise that Suri couldn''t help smiling when she thought about it.


    "Why didn''t mom read it?" Lele murmured discontentedly on the bed.


    Suri simply put down the book, leaned down a little, and said with a smile: "mom is thinking about the future life. When Lele''s father comes back, we will live in a house together. Every day, mom and dad go to work, Lele goes to school. After school, mom will cook for you, and dad will play ball games and play games with Lele. On weekends, we will take grandma with us , a family trip. You say, is this a good life? "


    "Good." The look of Lele couldn''t help jumping.


    These are the lives of other children, although Lele has not mentioned it, but the bottom of my heart is not envious.


    Seeing that Lele is so happy, Suri is more and more determined in her mind: her choice is not wrong.


    Looking forward to an ordinary and stable life may be unprofitable, but what, it will not be wrong?


    "By the way, when is Dad coming back? Will he bring me a present? " Music has begun to look forward to. Su Rui is about to answer, but her mobile phone rings at this time. She answers the phone and gives a "hello".


    There was no one there to speak, silent. It''s been silent.


    Suri had to say hello again.


    She has made up the phone card. However, the original address book is stored on her mobile phone. Therefore, Suri is not sure whether the other party is someone she knows. She dare not hang up at will.


    The mobile phone lost before may not be found.


    The breath there was clear and audible, thick but restrained.


    "Hello, if there''s nothing urgent, I''m a little busy now. I''ll hang up first." Lele is still looking at her. Suri really doesn''t want to delay any more.


    "I saw the picture on your phone." The other side finally said, "Lele''s father Who is it? "


    Suri was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Fanya She called the man''s name.


    Mofanya''s voice has never been so fragile and tired as it is now.


    It turns out that the mobile phone was picked up by him.


    Why didn''t she think of it?


    There are indeed photos of Lele in the mobile phone. When I am bored at home, I occasionally take some interesting pictures with my mobile phone, such as Lele''s nap picture, such as his appearance of spilling watermelon juice all over his body It must have been the Fanya.


    Then he will find out Lele is so like herself. The photos one by one are like the remake of movanya. You may just feel similar to the real person. However, once it becomes a hard photo, you will carefully observe the eyebrows and eyes of both sides, the manner and the lovely small movements. Mufanya is not a fool, he can guess.


    Suri grabs the microphone tightly. She can''t answer, she can''t deny.


    "Lele Is it my son? " Movaya''s voice became cautious. Every word, every punctuation, seemed to become extremely difficult. He couldn''t hear clearly. Suri couldn''t tell whether he was surprised or surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Lele Is it my son? " Movaya''s voice became cautious. Every word, every punctuation, seemed to become extremely difficult. He couldn''t hear clearly. Suri couldn''t tell whether he was surprised or surprised.


    This time, she was the only one who was right.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Suri..." However, mofanya has got the answer from her silence. Silence itself is a gesture, a tacit gesture.


    "Si Guanqun, has proposed to me." Suri finally said something that had nothing to do with Lele. "And I promised him."


    Mufanya did not speak.


    Suri felt that her nose was suddenly sore.


    He was silent, yes, mufanya was silent, he could not answer anything, he could not explain anything, he could not even say "don''t marry him".


    But what else could she expect?


    This is their respective choice, life is a choice, once the choice, then do not hesitate, no matter what kind of temptation, what kind of disturbance, all the way to the end.


    "That''s it." Suri dropped her eyes and finally said the conclusion.


    "Suri." "Let me see him, I want to see him," murfanya said in a low voice, almost begging


    Suri was holding the microphone. Her nose was so sour that her vision blurred again.


    Lele may have noticed something wrong. He tilted his head and asked curiously on the bed, "Mom, who are you calling with?"


    Mother''s expression looks strange, as if someone has bullied her, she is about to cry.


    Suri forced a smile and said, "no one, just one A One... " She was speechless. She didn''t know how to introduce him. She couldn''t let him communicate with Lele as her father. From now on, Lele''s father can only be si Guanqun. He is not the illegitimate son of Mo family, nor the willful child of his mother. He wants a normal family and a respectable position.


    Lele still tilted his head, waiting for his mother''s afterword.


    "A man who cares about Lele." Suri finally found the right words. Then, leaning down, he put the microphone in Lele''s ear. "Come on, say hello to this uncle."


    Lele blinked his eyes and consciously put his face close to him, "hello." The clear and crisp voice of children, with friendship and curiosity.


    Movaya''s throat was suddenly blocked.


    Hearing the sound again, he could hardly restrain himself.


    But he couldn''t speak, he couldn''t talk.


    "Hello?" Lele called again hesitantly. He looked at his mother suspiciously. He didn''t understand why the uncle on the other end of the phone would keep silent.


    Suri took the phone again and said to movanya at the other end, "I''ll hang up then."


    "Well." The nasal voice of mofanya is very strong, even if it is just a light response, it makes Suri sad.


    She quickly cut off the phone, afraid that her choking might reveal her emotions.


    Lele still looked at his mother curiously. He didn''t understand why the uncle who didn''t speak would make his mother''s eyes red


    "Mom, go to the bathroom." Suri made a perfunctory remark and soon left the ward. She was in the hospital bathroom. She was sobbing again.


    But this is the last time, the last time, crying for him.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Mo Fanya also put down the phone. In front of him, there are countless pictures of Lele, which have been imported into the computer by data cable. He slid the mouse, browsing one by one, until his fingers trembled. Then he stood up.


    Is it late? Is it too late for him to know all this?


    Hu Juan''s words are still ringing in the ear side. He suddenly hated the woman, and mofanya had never hated a man as much as he did at this time.


    He is not even qualified to embrace Lele when he is not sure of his health.


    How could he have allowed their mother and son to leave their mother and son alone for five years, and then have them again with a suspected HIV body?


    And


    God, if Lele is his son, Surui, what kind of mood did Surui, who had been with him one night, give birth to him?


    There are too many things he doesn''t understand and wants to do, but it''s too late!


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    the next day, Su Rui was in a bad mood. Early in the morning, Si Guanqun received a call from her and asked him to help find Hu Juan''s whereabouts.


    Si Guanqun didn''t think much about it. He thought about the grievance that Suri suffered at that time. In fact, he didn''t want to give up, but Su Rui refused to study it further, so it was over. Now, Su Rui decides to find Hu Juan''s whereabouts. Naturally, Si Guanqun will spare no effort.


    By the afternoon, Hu Juan''s address and recent whereabouts had been placed on Si Guanqun''s desk. He faxed a copy to Suri, then picked up the information and read it line by line.At first glance, it seems that there is nothing worthy of further study. After leaving Bowe company, Hu Juan found a job in another company, home, company, shopping mall, KTV or bar every day. I just went to the hospital the day before yesterday. Yesterday, it seems that I went to the community where mofanya is located.


    The location of that district, let Si Guanqun a little attention.


    He intuitively thinks that the reason why Suri is eager to find Hu Juan must have a lot to do with Mo Fanya. However, when he really realizes this problem, Si Guanqun doesn''t want to take charge of it.


    Just like the last time she was allowed to leave together with mofanya, Si Guanqun took the most adventurous attitude in dealing with mofanya.


    Trust.


    He trusts Suri''s promise. She is a responsible person and will certainly be responsible for her choice.


    On the other hand, Su Rui received the fax. She looked at Hu Juan''s address and didn''t look for it immediately. Hu Juan has to wait for Tiannan to get ready for her wedding.


    Thinking about this, Li AI had called and began to urge her, "OK, is there any? Alex and I have already set out. " Suri had to copy the address on the note and put it in her pocket. "I''m going to start, too. I''ll see you at the wedding then. "


    "See you on the spot." Li AI hangs up the phone in a hurry. Suri turns around and looks at herself in the mirror. To be fair, this dress is still a long way from what Si Guanqun selected for her last time. But the high-grade customized clothes have a kind of magic power, which can always put on the wearer''s air. The women in the mirror are gentle and generous, and beautiful.


    Suri also gradually felt that maybe the woman who was favored by others was the most beautiful. When she changed into a dress, she saw the comforting and excited eyes of Su''s mother behind her. The expression was like that she was wearing a wedding dress.


    "My daughter is beautiful." Mother Su sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Suri smiles.


    The best thing in this life is to meet you in the most beautiful time And you.


    Si Guanqun''s car had been waiting downstairs for a long time. At the strong request of Su''s mother, Su''s mother poked out her head and looked at Suri from a distance. Si Guanqun was getting out of the car, leaning against the door and waiting for Suri lightly.


    "How?" Seeing Su''s mother stretching her neck and looking at it for a long time, Su Rui asked nervously.


    It''s like an ugly daughter-in-law.


    Su''s mother nodded with satisfaction, "good, good-looking. Good manners. "


    Su Rui is relieved and thinks it''s fun. Si Guanqun downstairs must not know that he has been selected by his mother-in-law. This smile maintained until she went downstairs and got into the car of Si Guanqun.


    This time, Si Guanqun didn''t drive in person. The driver was sitting in front of him, while Si Guanqun in a suit was waiting in the back parking space. Seeing Suri''s smiling face, he couldn''t help laughing. "What happened?"


    Su Rui''s smile at this time is really indescribable cunning.


    Suri shook his head hastily. "No. It''s like - you''re so handsome today. "


    This is the truth. Because of the banquet, Si Guanqun wore a serious suit. He felt as if all the suits in the world were made for him: rigorous, straight, well-dressed, and without losing personality.


    He could speak for the suit.


    Si Guanqun Leng Leng, and then, shake his head bitter smile.


    Suri''s mouth began to turn sweet. However, he didn''t feel disgusted by this kind of explicit compliment. On the contrary, he felt very helpful. However, in ordinary times, he is most tired of such words. ¡ª¡ª"You''re beautiful today, too." After thinking about it, he said seriously.


    Su Rui blinked her eyes, then laughed.


    So, are they flattering each other now?


    It''s too serious a look.


    Si Guanqun inclined body, leaning against the car door, looking at the girl who had been laughing so much, her lips were slightly hooked, and her smile was faint.


    He feels like an idiot now.


    However, the feeling of being an idiot is also good.


    By the time the bus arrived at the wedding site, more than half of the guests had entered.


    Shang Tiannan has a nice villa in the suburbs, which is also the scene of his wedding. The swimming pool outside the villa is decorated with colorful colors. The lawn is green, the lights are high, and the white rose shed is set up in turn. The whole decoration style imitates the appearance of ancient Greek priests, and the bridesmaids are all wearing white gauze skirts and corolla. Every female guest entering the venue is also given a certain white rose crown. To be fair, this wedding is very different The cost of this rose alone is very high.


    In contrast, the former wedding of Shang Tiannan and Li AI was much simpler.


    "Different brides, different treatment." As soon as he enters the arena, Su Rui begins to feel aggrieved for Li AI.


    Shang Tiannan''s second marriage is so obvious that he even wants to make it as high-profile as the century wedding. He seems to be afraid that others may not know that he just abandoned his wife.Si Guanqun leads her and listens to her indignant thoughts. He smiles and holds Su Rui''s hand tightly. "Come on, I said to say hello to the new man."


    "Oh." Su Rui quickly chases after two steps. When she and Si Guanqun shoulder to shoulder, they have stopped in front of Shang Tiannan and the bride.


    The bridegroom and the bride are all good today, but Shang Tiannan is actually very good-looking, and he is also a young talent. The bride is more beautiful like a little white dove. At first glance, it''s a perfect match for a golden girl.


    "Mr. Si, thank you for coming." Seeing Si Guanqun, Shang Tiannan was certainly pleased. He was not sure whether he would attend the wedding. In fact, his success is of great significance.


    Si Guanqun is very proud to return a "congratulations to you", and then, introduced Suri: "this is my fiancee."


    Of course, Shang Tiannan knows Su Rui. She is Si Guanqun''s girlfriend. She has heard about it for a long time. Therefore, she is not surprised.


    "Hello, Miss Su."


    "Hello, see you again. This is the second time I''ve been to your wedding." Suri said congratulations with a smile. "I wish you two a long life again."


    She said it politely, but she was sarcastic. Shang Tiannan''s face was not good-looking, but because of Si Guanqun''s face, he still kept smiling, but the bride''s white face immediately sank down.


    In fact, after Suri finished, she didn''t think it was appropriate. She just didn''t shame Shang Tiannan''s behavior and didn''t mean any harm to the bride.


    "Anyway, I sincerely hope you are happy." After thinking about it, she added, but it turned to the bride.


    The bride''s face had just faded, and she nodded politely to Suri.


    After the greetings, the bride and groom have to meet other guests, but they can''t take care of the special reception. Si Guanqun is in a state of lack of interest. Shang Tiannan doesn''t dare to invite him to visit or chat at will, so he can only let them go.


    After waiting for a distance, Si Guanqun said faintly: "your heart is too soft. So, it''s not really suitable for revenge. "


    Just now, when facing Shang Tiannan, he made the gun clip stick, but once he turned to the bride, his attitude softened again. Can''t even be sarcastic. Isn''t it soft hearted?


    Suri blinked and said, "I''m not going to retaliate..."


    Si Guanqun just looked at her, with that kind of unique, insightful eyes. Suri shrank her neck and spontaneously looked away.


    She is guilty.


    As expected, nothing can escape his eyes, so Is it that he is willing to accompany her to the wedding scene, is to create a big opportunity for her?


    With such a thought, Su Rui leaves the place of exploration and looks at Si Guanqun. However, Si Guanqun has strayed his eyes and greets others with proper manners. He is a gentleman and dignified. He can''t see his position at all. Suri has to accept other people''s attention. However, Si Guanqun has been holding her tightly, so tightly that Su Rui can be afraid of nothing.


    To his consideration and exploration, she only needs to rely on him.


    Sure enough, Su Rui''s appearance actually caused a great stir. After knowing that she was the legendary fiancee of Si Guanqun, perhaps everyone was more interested in her than in the bride. However, Si Guanqun was considerate throughout the whole process. His eyes and movements were not covered up at all, or even flattered and tender to the guests. It''s like a big protective net, firmly blocking Suri''s surroundings, so that she has no fear.


    Although, for others, she married Si Guanqun and was an intruder from other classes, Suri said there was no pressure. Because As soon as he touched her, he always did.


    Li AI also followed closely, her presence also caused a lot of repercussions among the guests. Li AI in full dress is very charming, just like a spotlight moving at any time. When Su Rui looks at her coming in, she just feels that all the lights and neon lights are darkened.


    Shang Tiannan may have noticed such a great difference. He could not help but look slightly restrained. His expression was extremely complicated. He did not know whether he was surprised or embarrassed.


    However, Li AI is a beautiful woman, which is a fact recognized by all. What you really worry about when you come to the wedding this time is perhaps Li AI''s boyfriend.


    How courageous is the man accompanying Li AI tonight to stand beside her and accept everyone''s curiosity and even malicious inquiry?


    However, all the deep eyes, all stop at Alex.


    Suri has never seen such a handsome Alex. Alex has always been very low-key, always return without saying a word, shy and shy. Suri often feels sorry. Alex always lowers his head. Maybe the other party can''t see his face clearly, but it''s a pity that this beautiful scene


    However, today''s Alex is surprisingly calm. He allows Li AI to hold him gently, which is no less than Li AI''s height. Although he is not as bold as Jay, he has a different kind of luxury, just like a Duke on a cruise: elegant, calm and calm.


    In the face of everyone''s eyes, he just looked back at the past, without any displeasure or formality. His eyes were calm. However, there was some strength in the calm, which made people hardly dare to stare at him for too long. It''s like you can''t keep your eyes on the light.Su ruidun is surprised: This Alex makes her strange. Of course, this change is gratifying, and she is sincerely pleased with it.


    Whether or not Alex is really estranged from her, she wants him to be OK.


    "I''ll go and say hello." Not long after Li AI came in, Suri turned her head and said to Di Si Guanqun.


    Si Guanqun released her, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the rest room."


    There were too many people at the banquet. Shang Tiannan''s wedding banquet almost entertained all the celebrities. Although all of them were gorgeous, they still felt like a vegetable market because of too many people.


    It''s clear that SCUN doesn''t want to get around in the crowd.


    Suri nods and strides towards Li AI.


    And Li AI and Alex, also in the spotlight, stopped in front of Shang Tiannan.


    "Congratulations." Li AI''s performance is natural and generous. She is wearing a very retro beige dress today. She goes up with broken diamonds inlaid with a few Phoenix Tail patterns. She looks like a real queen. In front of such Li AI, the bride is just a princess in the year of hairpin: beautiful but green, without taste.


    Therefore, although Li AI only said "Congratulations" lightly, she still had the momentum of high and low standing points.


    Suri looks at her from a distance. Funny: Li AI still chooses a "Queen" suit.


    Yes, if the ex wants to be proud, he will always be more beautiful than when he is with him. It''s not just the shape It''s still the mood.


    "Thank you. This is..." Shang Tiannan''s eyes slightly coagulated on Alex, and finally remembered Alex''s identity, "the owner of the left bank bar?"


    Hearing this, Li AI couldn''t help but take a look at Shang Tiannan.


    She thought that Shang Tiannan didn''t pay much attention to her business. Unexpectedly, he even knew Alex. Once upon a time, when I was at a party on the left bank, Shang Tiannan had never been to a party.


    "Hello, I''m he Xiaohang." Without waiting for Li AI to answer, Alex has reached out and said, "Congratulations, Mr. Shang."


    Shang Tiannan took his hand and shook it. He felt uncertain again: Alex''s manner was too natural, and his noble temperament seemed to be natural. If he was an ordinary Xiaokai, it would not be easy to imitate him. Does he Xiaohang have a different background?


    "Miss Wei, no, it should be Mrs. Shang now. Congratulations." After chatting with Shang Tiannan, Alex naturally turns to the bride again. He smiles slightly, and his smile spreads on his handsome white face, which makes people think of a word inexplicably, such as spring breeze.


    The bride blushed and politely replied, "thank you."


    "By the way, I happened to see Mrs. Shang''s wedding dress in the boutique. At that time, she thought it was very beautiful. After wearing it, Mrs. Shang was more beautiful than I thought. So, can I do my part in this beauty... " As he said this, Alex handed the bride a wedding present in a red brocade box, looking at it in surprise. "Happy wedding."


    The confrontation between Li AI and Shang Tiannan has already attracted the attention of all the audience. Therefore, when Alex handed out this gift, it also successfully attracted the attention of all the people present. Everyone is eager to know. As an ex-wife''s partner, what on earth can hold the show?


    If it is too sad, or not expensive enough, it will be despised by the world.


    However, when the bride really opened the brocade box. We are speechless.


    Even if it is Si Guanqun who has left, he can''t help but turn his head and look at this side through the crowd.


    He saw a shining necklace. It''s made of full diamond. The necklace pendant, even the kind of powder diamond that has no market value, is of top quality every moment. Even with so much light inspection, no impurities can be seen. It''s a real masterpiece. Unless it''s a treasure you''ve collected for years, you can''t buy it at any jewelry store, no matter how much money you spend.


    The people who can take out this thing can be seen from their families.


    Suri does know that Alex is a serious rich second generation, but he has never inquired about his family and background. At this time, Suri is shocked to see this.


    At the same time, I feel unexpected, and Li AI. Su Rui is surprised to see Li AI''s face flash by. Of course, she quickly gets rid of it.


    "It''s so beautiful. Besides, it''s a great match for this wedding dress." The bride holds the necklace and looks at it with a bit of obsession. Compared with this necklace, the crystal she is wearing at this time is too dim. Moreover, Alex himself said that he chose this one after he had seen the style of the wedding dress.


    "Tiannan, please hang up for me." Miss Wei handed the necklace to Shang Tiannan and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Shang Tiannan''s expression has been gloomy, not unhappy, of course, not to mention happy, smell speech, he did not immediately move, but Li AI preempted a step, took the necklace, around the back of the bride, "I''ll come." She said softly.The scene suddenly became extremely strange: two men were fighting openly and secretly, but the former and the present had reconciled with each other and reached an agreement.


    Shang Tiannan looked at it coldly, and when Li AI wore the necklace for the bride, he had to issue a passenger order directly, "please go to the square for dinner."


    Alex is not angry, owes to lean over, by Li AI arm in arm, walked toward the guest area, head-on then bumped into Suri who has been waiting beside. Seeing Su Rui, Li AI is naturally happy, but Alex''s reaction is very strange. He gives Su Rui a light look, and then releases Li AI, "you talk for a while, I''ll go to the rest room."


    Suri''s heart thumped at once because of his eyes. She couldn''t figure out why Alex chose to alienate himself, if it was because of Si Guanqun He doesn''t like Si Guanqun, so he doesn''t even want her as a friend?


    "Li AI, you wait. I have something to say to Alex." Seeing that Alex is about to turn around and leave, Suri quickly drops a sentence to Li AI, then quickly catches up with Alex and reaches for his arm.


    "Alex, I have something to say to you." It''s hard to know whether she would lose her friend or not.


    Alex stops. When he turns to her, his eyes are still as gentle as usual, but Suri always feels that there is something missing, that kind of special distance. It''s not the same as the alienation he was born with.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She frowned and directly asked, "if you have any opinion on me, or on Si Guanqun, or on our being together, just say it. No matter what I say, I''ll accept it. No matter what, I''ve been so cold. "


    The cold war is the most damaging.


    Alex looked at her quietly, his eyes moved slightly, as if to answer, but before the words came out, his eyes moved again: in the direction of the door, two more guests came in. It''s also a man and a woman, but both men and women know each other.


    Yes, but it''s unexpected.


    The man is tall and young, and the woman is beautiful and cold.


    Anya and SJ!


    It''s Anya and Jay!


    These two people made the guests slightly surprised. Many people present knew Anya. Anya had been with Si Guanqun for so many years, and its position was once below one person and above ten thousand people. However, the news of her resignation was unknown to others. People thought she was still the assistant of Si Guanqun.


    Once upon a time, if Si Guanqun had to attend a banquet, his female companion was usually Anya.


    This time, instead of being his fiancee, Anya has brought other men to the wedding site - it doesn''t look like an ordinary thing.


    Sensitive people have already smelled the smell of impending events and extremely inappropriate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Suri also sees Anya. She subconsciously looks at Si Guanqun. Si Guanqun has entered the rest room. She doesn''t know the scene of the hall. However, Anya is just about it. Why is Jay with Anya?


    Su Rui is confused, and she looks at Li AI in search.


    In Surrey''s mind, Li AI and Sj? Ben are a couple.


    But, see Li AI''s expression. She also seemed to be in a daze.


    The atmosphere of the venue suddenly became a bit delicate. However, we could not guess what was going to happen, so we had to pretend that we didn''t know anything. Suri was holding Alex, but she didn''t know whether to let go or to keep talking. She froze for a moment, and finally decided to talk to Alex first.


    What she cares about most is her friends.


    Anyway, Li AI will ask about the situation there. Li AI doesn''t look very good since she saw him.


    Sure enough, Shang Tiannan also remembers Si Jie. At the last banquet, Si Jie and Li AI made such a big noise that no one else can help remembering him. Shang Tiannan looks at Li AI with complex and contemptuous eyes, as if Li AI is such a casual woman.


    Li AI is too lazy to explain. She is waiting for Jay to come to explain. If he doesn''t, it''s good. From now on, they''ll go their own way. You''ll go your own way, I''ll cross my log bridge, and I''ll have nothing to do with it!


    Little boy, no one is reliable!


    Su Rui doesn''t follow up on the following things. She nods to Anya. Then, she drags Alex and goes to the place where there are few people. It''s easy to walk to the corner of the buffet in the shade of a tree, which is also close to the swimming pool, the water waves, reflecting the light of the garden lights, as if the stars were all reflected in it.


    Suri finally releases him. On the way, Alex actually cooperates with him. Although she is forced to come here, she doesn''t falter. He had little resistance. It''s as good as a gentle little dog.


    "Alex, it''s just the two of us now. Tell me, what''s wrong with me?" Suri turned around, looked at Alex, and said, "if I can change it, I will change it. If I can''t change it, you have to let me die to understand."


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s divided or combined. What''s important is that you are open-minded and open-minded. This sudden estrangement without any reason is like swallowing a fly and blocking it in your chest. It''s very uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not dissatisfied with you. " After hearing Suri''s words so absolutely, Alex''s face moved. He said sincerely, "I''ll never be dissatisfied with you at all."


    Suri pursed her lips, but still refused to look away. She kept staring at him. "In that case, why did you suddenly ignore me? Don''t deny, I can feel your avoidance because Is it because of the crowns? "


    Alex bowed his head. He didn''t admit it or deny it.


    "It was because of him." Suri was relieved, but then, more worried, "why? Do you think He doesn''t feel very good to you, or... "


    "I know him. I''ve known him a long time ago." Alex finally spoke, as if determined, "he''s a dangerous man."


    Su Rui is stunned.


    Does Alex know the crowns? When did it happen?


    But then again, she knows nothing about Alex''s past, including the precious gift he just gave. Maybe Alex''s background is much more complicated than she imagined.


    "I don''t quite understand. Can I be more specific? What happened between you? Or, what other grudges. Alex, I regard you as a friend. If Si Guanqun has done something sorry for you, I will reconsider my relationship with him. " Suri''s answer was sincere, too.


    She can''t marry a person who will hurt her friend. Of course, she also points out the situation and the bad nature of the plot. However, with Alex as a person - he is such a gentle and harmless person, if he hates or fears a person, the things that person does may be really unusual.


    When Suri said these words, she suddenly remembered: in fact, how much does she know about the past of Si Guanqun?


    Whether it''s Guan Qun or Alex, or even Mo Fanya, SJ, Anya Those people, clearly have been so close to her, seem to know, seem to be familiar with, but behind everyone there is a long story, for that story, she knows nothing.


    This sudden strangeness chilled her all over. So, she looks at Alex persistently, hoping that Alex can give her a simple and straightforward answer.


    "Suri..." Alex looked at her and stopped talking for a long time. At last, he sighed, "if one day you were asked to choose between me and Si Guanqun, who would you choose?"


    Suri looks at him inexplicably.


    This problem is not so sharp as it has no solution at all.


    "Why should I choose?" She asked dully.


    On the one hand is the fiance, on the other hand is a friend who has been loyal to each other. Both of them are especially important to her. Why does she have to choose one?Alex pursed his mouth, and his beautiful Jasper eyes drooped slightly, reflecting the lake light of the swimming pool, rippling and blurring his eyes.


    "Do you know how Si Guanqun got his present position?" He asked faintly.


    Suri shakes her head.


    It seems that she has never studied this question, because the person she accepted is the same as she is now. She does not want to investigate his past. A man of 38 years old and in such a position, does she expect his history to be innocent?


    We all have the past, just met, can be together for the rest of life. Su Rui is very conscious of this. She will not be demanding what has happened, nor will she play the trick of settling accounts after autumn.


    "Si Guanqun''s grandfather is a very influential person. If I name him, maybe you''ve heard of him. However, when Si Guanqun was 14 years old, his grandfather passed away, and his grandfather left everything to his brother. Later, he left home and went to America alone. When he was in the United States, he was only 15 years old. He knew nothing and had nothing. Si Guanqun really started from scratch. His remarkable family background was discovered by others just after his sudden rise. They didn''t really help him. " Alex''s words are light, as if he is telling a long and quiet story. The man in the story is a strange man. The story happened in a long and old age. "A 15-year-old boy who doesn''t know anything can rely on his own strength to attract the attention of the whole Chinese community. Besides hard means and hard heart, what else can he rely on. He''s really a dangerous man, Suri. He''s got a life in his hand, maybe more than one. Those days of darkness and sordid, I do not want to tell you, but, that person He killed his own brother. He made a fatal mistake. A couple died because of him. But he put his own blame on his own brother, forcing him to jump to suicide. After his brother''s death, he accepted everything that the Si family had originally done, which made today''s Si Guanqun a success. "


    In the eyes of Sutton, there''s no way to be compassionate. There''s no way to be compassionate. Suri, I''m against your marrying him


    By the time of the last sentence, Alex was no longer indifferent. He looked at her eagerly.


    Suri doesn''t know what to say. She has heard these things vaguely. However, when Alex speaks so clearly, she still can''t connect the past with Guan Qun.


    "Do you mean that his brother died because his brother helped him Suri asked with some difficulty.


    "Yes, because of his sister-in-law''s plea, his brother helped him to take the blame, and Si Guanqun acquiesced." Alex quietly answers.


    Suri pursed her mouth and stopped talking.


    She suddenly remembered that Si Guanqun had mentioned that he had a nephew.


    The relationship between him and his nephew did not seem to be good - if there was such a relationship, the relationship between them would not only be bad, but it would be very difficult.


    "But why do you know these things?" Suri thought of it and asked Alex.


    No one knows the true truth of these things. But Alex''s expression is not like guessing or gossiping. He is so sure and confident.


    It was as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Because, the victims of that It''s my parents. " Alex said it word for word.


    Suri''s brain is buzzing. She stares at Alex in surprise. All the things are mixed together. She''s going crazy. Why is there such a tangle between Si Guanqun and Alex? Why Si Guanqun has such a bad past?


    "I didn''t want to tell you that he''s white now. He''s one of the best. Maybe he''s different and can give you what you want, but - I can''t be indifferent, Suri. I''m sorry, I didn''t want to cool you off." Alex''s face was filled with apologies again. He didn''t mean to target Suri, but he embarrassed her. This is not what Alex wanted.


    He hoped that she had been good, she could marry any man she liked, but that person, should not be si Guanqun.


    Suri shook her head vigorously. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t apologize. I''m wrong. If I had known, I wouldn''t have I... " Suri suddenly stops talking. Even if she knew, what could she do?


    Perhaps, at the beginning will not accept Si Guanqun, how can you get yourself to the present situation? Now, indeed, as Alex said, there are only two choices in front of her.


    On the one hand, Si Guanqun, in a muddle headed situation, enjoys the favor he gives, as well as muddle headed happiness.


    On the one hand, it''s Alex. Anyone who does something wrong needs to pay a price. If she really thinks about Alex, as his friend, Suri certainly can''t be with his enemies.


    However, no matter which choice, it is extremely unfair to the other person.Su Ruizheng in situ, suddenly he is standing on the top of the cliff, the left is the abyss, the right is the surging waves. As expected, she was dead on both sides.


    Why is it so difficult to marry someone who loves each other?


    "Suri..." Seeing Suri''s sudden slip of speech and being stuck in the same place like a fool, Alex is a little worried. He wants to reach out to comfort her. His hand reaches into the air, but he hears a loud quarrel in the direction of the square.


    The quarrel between the two men was like ringing in one''s own ears. One can tell by a little identification that this was obviously magnified by malice.


    Suri''s face changed and she wanted to hit the wall.


    This wedding, is bound to happen a lot of things, is bound to become the worst wedding in history, is bound to become the headlines of all newspapers tomorrow.


    Just because This amplifier, she set it up.


    She just wants to make the whole business Tiannan, let him lose face and vent his anger for Li AI. However, I didn''t expect that it was such a big stage today. She was so ugly at the end of her life that she could only stir up the water which was originally surging.


    The two amplified voices continued.


    One of the voices, already obvious, is Shang Tiannan.


    The other is a strange woman, naturally, not a bride. The bride was standing in front of the cake at this time. She didn''t understand why Shang Tiannan went upstairs in a hurry after receiving a phone call. A few minutes later, Shang Tiannan''s voice spread all over the venue.


    All the guests stopped. Even Si Guanqun, who was reading magazines in the lounge, raised his head slightly when he heard the words. He listened to it for a while, then, shaking his head and smiling, he continued to read the magazine: what a trick of a little girl.


    Looking back, he gave her to deal with the follow-up things, after wiping her ass, must warn her: such a poor method of whole person, really bad.


    If it was him, he could do better.


    However, since it was something Suri had planned to do, even if he knew it, he didn''t want to stop it, and even covered it up in secret. As Suri said, when could her little tricks hide from his eyes?


    He wanted to spoil her. The impulse to pet her for the rest of his life is so strong that it has no reason and no source. However, it doesn''t matter. In his whole life, he has never done anything for no reason. He has never been nice to a person for no reason. He is too sober, too resolute, and is not lonely, so that the wind and rain come, give up, get through and stand in such a system High point, he found that all the acquisition, incredibly beautiful but so inexplicable impulse, and that little woman cunning smile.


    God is no doubt partial to him, let him go through a lot, finally, still leave him a willing destination.


    However, compared with Si Guanqun''s calmness, the other guests were not so calm.


    Especially after hearing the conversation.


    Shang Tiannan: "Why are you again? Don''t I give you enough money? What do you want to stir up when you come to my wedding? Five million is not a small number. It''s enough for you to walk all your life! "


    The guest suddenly realized that it was a gossip model.


    However, Shang Tiannan has always had a lot of affairs with models, and we will spontaneously tolerate him.


    A model: "five million is too little. If you let me go to Hong Kong, do you know how much a house in Hong Kong costs now. I want 30 million. I know why you want to marry your present wife. If she knows the purpose of your marriage, would she still want to marry you? The price should be more than 30 million. "


    Shang Tiannan: "Oh, you don''t think she knows? Even if she knows, she will marry me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her. "


    A look of fearlessness.


    "Oh, yes. A woman from such a family knows very well that she will become a business chip sooner or later. Of course, she won''t care about it, but if she knows You just want to take advantage of her to make a transition. After the business has passed this difficulty, you will divorce her and remarry with your ex-wife. Do you think she will marry you again? " The model asked with a smile.


    Suri was listening, wiping sweat.


    Of course, she fanned the flames and told the gossip model by "abnormal means".


    She checked Shang Tiannan''s former lovers and selected one of them. Then she told her through the grapevine. Sure enough, the woman killed her without saying a word.


    As for her "chips", of course, they are fake.


    Su Rui just wants Shang Tiannan to show his true colors and lose face in front of those who threaten him.


    Suri would not have done anything more than that. After all, there was another bride here, and the bride was innocent.


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about." Shang Tiannan said calmly.


    This is also the expected answer. Of course, Shang Tiannan will not want to remarry with Li AI. From the beginning, he was a step-by-step move, never be merciful."In fact, this kind of statement is so ridiculous that I don''t believe it if I let other people go. However, I believe it because I''ve been with you. Of course, I know what your attitude towards your ex-wife is. Don''t you say that the only woman you like in your life is this Li AI? It''s just that Shang encountered difficulties and you couldn''t get through it, so you had to divorce her. " A model laughed, but this was not designed by Su Rui. It was the spontaneous speech of the model.


    After saying this, even Suri was stunned.


    Li AI, who was still in a standoff with Jay, was stunned and looked thoughtfully at the direction upstairs.


    Everyone knew they were upstairs, but no one went up to remind Shang Tiannan. Su Rui suddenly remembers what Li AI said: Shang Tiannan is a very capable and Playboy on the surface, but he doesn''t know much about interpersonal skills. When he really meets difficulties, those people are all interested in watching jokes, but they never want to help him.


    The last time old a''s incident, Si Guanqun''s action was not for the sake of Shang Tiannan, but for the black emperor laoa.


    We all use the thought of watching the good play, holding the wine cup, or whispering or laughing, waiting for the following text.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, no one can replace Li AI. All of you women are not as good as my ex-wife in my heart, even if I admit it? " Shang Tiannan''s voice resounded through the square.


    No one spoke, and the bride, standing by the cake, was pale and almost unsteady. Fortunately, the bridesmaid was quick eyed, so she didn''t fall down.


    Li AI''s look is also extremely complicated. After so many things, after he hurt her so thoroughly, she did not know what kind of expression she should use to greet it.


    Is happy, or sad, or sad.


    However, the next words, but let Li AI no idea, heart only disdain. And Deep sadness.


    Just when the model threatened to tell his new bride what he said, Shang Tiannan just sneered, "but, so what. Even if I like her so much, she is also a useless woman. She is beautiful. It''s OK to use it to look at her. Apart from being good-looking, she only spends money and has parties. When I really meet things, she can''t help me at all. Since she can''t help me, I can only find a woman who can help me. I think Li AI knows this truth. Otherwise, she would not divorce so simply. "


    Li AI lowered her head, and she suddenly laughed happily.


    Shang Tiannan Well, from then on, you really are nothing to me!


    Thank you for your success!


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Shang Tiannan''s words stunned all the people present. Although there were many schadenfreudes in the field, they were all women, and they shared a common hatred of the enemy.


    Li AI Wu laughed for a moment without looking at Jay. She turned and strode upstairs.


    Everyone stood in a daze and watched Li AI go upstairs. Then, the door was pushed open, and Li AI''s voice came out from the radio, "hello."


    The original speaker was dumb.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, miss. I didn''t mean to disturb your business of 30 million yuan, but your voice really went too far. I think it''s hard not to hear. The bride must have heard that this business is probably yellow. What''s more, Shang Tiannan, it''s hard for you to marry a woman who is nothing like me. Next time, if you just want to find a business assistant, please make it clear at the beginning. Don''t use the cover of marriage to cheat each other, I want to say the end, or that sentence: I sincerely wish you happiness. After all, I married you because I like you, not to find a meal ticket. Of course, it was just once. "


    With that, "PATA" and a huge knock on the door brought the live broadcast to an abrupt end.


    All the guests were looking at each other, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Then, the sound of Shang Tiannan rummaging, he probably has found the eavesdropper. With the sound of a huge electric current, all the sound stopped.


    The bride, who had never been so disgraced in her life, stayed there.


    The bride''s father, Mr. Wei, also stood in line and pulled up the bride without saying a word: if under such circumstances, he still insisted on marrying his daughter to Shang Tiannan, it would certainly become a big laughing stock in other people''s mouth.


    Seeing that the wedding is about to become a farce, Si Guanqun''s magazine has just been turned over.


    All right, it''s over. It''s also time for him to take the bad girl back. Otherwise, in case Shang Tiannan finds out the culprit behind it, it would be a strange thing.


    Put the magazine back on the table, he got up, went to the door, opened the door -


    standing in front of him was Anya, who had disappeared for several days. Since that day, she left before he spoke, Anya''s whereabouts have always been erratic, even Si Guanqun can''t find where she is now.


    I thought she was going on holiday, but I didn''t expect to meet her on a narrow road here.


    Si Guanqun gave her a light look, and then said, "where have you been these days?"Anya used to report to him 24 hours whenever he went to any place. The feeling of disappearing from the earth for no reason was not improper, but just a little unaccustomed.


    Hearing this question from Si Guanqun, Anya''s beautiful eyes and eyes moved, and the iceberg beauty''s temperament could not help but soften down, "nothing, just stay in a place. You Do you really care about me? "


    Si Guanqun did not agree, casually said: "even if you are not my assistant, we are also people we know."


    "You come to me because I know too much." Anya just a flash of moving, soon disappeared, she suddenly lowered her head, Wu self bitter smile.


    With Si Guanqun for so long, what does he think and what kind of person he is, do you need to ask more?


    Did she expect to get the necessary warmth from him?


    Sure enough, for Anya this statement, Si Guanqun unexpectedly also did not deny.


    Anya really knows too much about him. He doesn''t trust others in his life. Anya is the only one he has ever trusted. That''s the trust that came out of Anya after she almost blocked the bullet for him.


    Anya has always been proud of this trust.


    Now that she''s gone, this trust may not be enough to dispel his doubts. Naturally, he won''t kill her. Even though he can''t do that, he will certainly take some measures, such as Sign a strict confidentiality contract. Even drug amnesia.


    It was because she knew the fate she was about to face that Anya chose to disappear. Now, if not because she had enough chips, she would not come back.


    "Are you here for the wedding or..." Si Guanqun was stunned, the dark and deep eyes looked at her with insight and danger, "come to find me?"


    "Naturally, I came to see Mr. Szeto." Anya also confessed, "Mr. Si should know that in my eyes, there is nothing more important than Mr. Si. During the years of working for Mr. Si, I feel that You''re the only one. " Anya didn''t say this with a sarcastic tone. In fact, she was so serious and sincere that she looked at the eyes of Si Guanqun. Even though she had no previous obsession and worship, it was still hot.


    Si Guanqun didn''t mean to be surprised at all.


    Anya''s mind, he is not an idiot, can''t not know, in fact, Anya to Si Guanqun extraordinary loyalty and follow, everyone is also tacit, but, she doesn''t point out, he never point out. Si Guanqun appreciates her. He doesn''t want her to be another woman.


    Anya is the first time to summon up the courage to say this sentence, but looking at the light expression of Si Guanqun, she only felt that she was sinking into the bottom of the valley and was about to suffocate.


    Si Guanqun even disdained to do a disguise. He was so calm that he didn''t hear it at all.


    In fact, he always knew.


    Si Guanqun, in fact, knows her feelings, but he has never refused, and never helped her get rid of it. He just looked at her coldly and watched her on the way to her single love, walking with difficulty and heartache.


    How can there be such cruel people in this world?


    "So you knew that for a long time?" I don''t know how long it took Anya to bear the emotion and ask very lightly: "you can''t even give me a little fake color when you know it. You should know that I don''t want much. I don''t even mind that you have other women, just hope that It''s special, even if you can give me a little tears. Even if it''s fraud, don''t you want to? "


    Even if unintentionally, as long as occasionally is better to her, even if only if there is no ambiguity, Anya will still let him trend.


    But, never, besides the working relationship between Si Guanqun and her, they never gave her a false color. That day, after Hu Yi''s incident, Si Guanqun called her to go there. When she saw Si Guanqun''s face, Anya fell into a terrible despair.


    She knew that she couldn''t get the man''s special attention all her life. The principle between them was so clear and clear that it was only limited to work.


    "I don''t want to lie to you." However, for Anya''s complaint, Si Guanqun just said a little, no pity, no compromise. If there must be something that can be soft, it is sincerity. At least, when saying this sentence, Si Guanqun is sincere.


    He didn''t want to cheat Anya, so he never gave her any hope. However, since there was no hope, why not simply alienate?


    This is actually a paradox. It seems to be true and sincere, but in fact it is cold, selfish and self respecting.


    Anya smiles bitterly, shakes her head and looks at the man in front of her. She clearly knows his essence, but she is still fascinated by it. Even at this time, he also has the ability to make her heart tremble.


    So, if you want to be free, you have to destroy him.


    "Actually, I''m not the first one to come." Anya finally picked up her spirits and regained her former smart and capable appearance. She looked at him and said, "that man, Si always wants to see him."The crowns looked at her quietly.


    "Mr. Si''s nephew, no, it should be Son. " Anya smiles, her eyes and brows are soft and charming.


    Si Guanqun just looked up at her.


    Si Jie is the son of Si Guanqun. Many people know about it. At least, mofanya also knows about it. However, only Si Guanqun is the only one who really knows their blood relationship.


    Even Jay heard it by chance. Everyone thought he was his nephew. Where did Anya know?


    Although Si Guanqun doubts, there is no reaction on his face.


    He did not deny that it was true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    No matter who the other party is, if we ask him this question, he will not deny it. What he was puzzled about was that Anya brought Jay, and what did she want to do?


    If you want to stir up their relationship, there is no need. The relationship between Si Guanqun and Si Jie is already below the freezing point.


    If he wants to make a relationship with busjie, Si Guanqun is even less afraid. He is not afraid of worldly censure. For his identity, it is his responsibility and will certainly bear it.


    In addition, Si Guanqun really did not expect, Anya specially brought SJ is, what tricks will there be?


    "In fact, I really want to ask, at the beginning, did Mr. Si really care about his sister-in-law? ¡ª¡ªOr is it a game of revenge for my brother? " Anya is really very interested.


    Si Guanqun did not speak. He had no need to answer her question.


    If there must be someone in the world who asks him that, it can only be Suri.


    "Where''s Jay?" He asked directly.


    In fact, Si Guanqun knew something about the recent situation of Si Jie. However, after he let go completely, he didn''t know the details. After thinking about it, I really haven''t seen Si Jie for a long time. He always avoids him. Even a fool can see the inexplicable hostility.


    Si Guanqun knows that Jay has a heart knot, but the entanglement of the previous generation, a word, how can we make it clear?


    Si Guanqun has reasons that he can''t explain, so he can only let him keep that knot.


    "He''s at the meeting." Anya light way: "however, I advise Mr. Si, at this time had better not go to him."


    Si Guanqun looked over, but heard the noise on the other side of the square getting louder and louder. Shang Tiannan came down from the upstairs and stopped the bride. Naturally, he didn''t want the wedding to be a bubble. The model found that after she was amplified, she slipped away from behind in order not to be exposed.


    Suri watched the farce, but did not care about Alex. She knew that Li AI must need her company at this time.


    However, after approaching, only to find that sjie''s speed is faster, unexpectedly has gone to Li AI''s body, stopped Li AI who was about to leave, and said: "don''t take his words to heart."


    Li AI''s line of sight searches once, it seems that she is looking for Anya''s trace. Although she can''t find it, Li AI still asks without any good will, "where''s your other sister?"


    SJ''s woman fate is really good, Anya is also a striking beauty, she and sjie come in together, can be called a beautiful man.


    When he heard Li AI''s angry tone, he was not angry. On the contrary, he was surprised, "are you jealous?" He asked with a smile.


    See Si JieFei but don''t realize, on the contrary still smile, a pair of ruffian appearance, Li AI is more angry not to hit a place, she stretched out her hand, hard to push him, "you get out of the way!"


    However, Si Jie took the opportunity to seize her hand, tilted his head and leaned to her ear and said, "right away, I will become richer than Shang Tiannan. I want to prove to them what a woman you are. "


    Li AI was stunned and didn''t respond to it. He turned to face-to-face and went to his Guanqun. He called out crisply, "uncle."


    This time, Li AI is not the only one who is stunned. Su Rui, who has already gone to the neighborhood, is also stunned.


    Si Guanqun looked at him indifferently.


    SJ hasn''t called him like this for a long time. He calls himself smilingly at this time. On the contrary, it seems that things are very unusual.


    Then, what exactly will happen, Si Guanqun has not yet guessed.


    "My uncle has only one immediate family member, so if something happens to my uncle, will my uncle''s property belong to me?" Guansi asked with a smile.


    His directness makes Si Guanqun frown a little. Si Guanqun still doesn''t speak. Instead, he comes over and stops at Suri''s side. "Suri, let me introduce you. This is my nephew, Jay. ¡ª¡ªI think you already know each other. "


    Suri gave a "Oh" and looked at Jay in a muddle, not knowing how to say hello.


    SJ Is it si Guanqun''s nephew?


    The world is really small.


    However, Li AI is more surprised than Suri.


    The uncle that Jay mentioned again and again, turned out to be si Guanqun.


    Think about their surnames, think about the features that SJ has repeatedly mentioned. It seems that Si Guanqun fits very well. However, what Li AI thought at that time, he didn''t think about Si Guanqun At first glance, it''s hard for them to think of each other in detail.


    "I didn''t expect you to be my new aunt." When he saw Suri, he was also a little surprised. He said regretfully, "I didn''t want to hurt you."


    Su Rui is stunned. She doesn''t quite understand what the injury in SJ''s mouth means.


    "You said something was wrong. What would happen?" This sentence was asked by Suri.The atmosphere has condensed to a certain extent. Every time Si Guanqun and Jay meet each other, they are at a crossfire or freezing point.


    Therefore, no matter how alarmist he is, he will not say a word. Therefore, Suri has to speak for him. At least, she is very curious.


    What can happen to Si Guanqun?


    "In fact, I''ve called the police." Jay stares at Si Guanqun and smiles: "originally, I am the most direct successor of Si. Those people flatter you because they are afraid of you and flatter me because I am easier to control. In contrast, they should choose me. So if I were the plaintiff, my uncle would not be as safe as before. " He spoke as if he were just saying something very interesting.


    Si Guanqun just didn''t answer the question. He slightly closed his eyes and looked at SJ. Of course, he also looked at Li AI.


    Si Guanqun is a smart man. Of course, he can find the little careful thinking of teenagers.


    So, in SJ''s arrogant abandonment of this sentence, Si Guanqun''s reply was nothing more than, "Miss Li is good, your vision this time is finally commendable."


    SJ: now he''s going to expose him. Not only is SJ not angry, he even perfunctorily says something, which makes SJ feel like hitting his fist on the cotton.


    "You don''t want to hear. What am I going to tell you?" Jay decided to ignore the interruption of Si Guanqun, still talking about the topic just now.


    Si Guanqun''s look is very calm, his eyes are deep and clear, as if the threat of Jay, to him, is just a child''s joke.


    However, Si Guanqun''s heart is also clear: if there is Anya behind him, it may be a very difficult thing.


    He had guessed something vaguely.


    If SJ''s old story is about that, maybe it will be very troublesome.


    -- he is not afraid of trouble. In his life, he has always met many waves and dangers. His only worry now is that he does not want Suri to be present.


    He will undertake and deal with his own affairs. There''s no need to drag the woman in, and he doesn''t want her to worry about herself.


    "If you want to talk about that, just a moment." Si Guanqun lightly stopped Si Jie, who was about to say something. Then he turned to Su Rui and said with a smile, "it seems that this wedding can''t be held smoothly. Why don''t you go back with your friend Miss Li first."


    Suri looks at him anxiously, while Li AI looks at sjie suspiciously. Things seem so unusual. How can they leave so peacefully and as if nothing had happened?


    "I want to stay." Suri thought for a moment and said with great firmness, "I know your concerns, but It doesn''t matter. "


    Maybe she has to face the disgraceful past of Si Guanqun. However, it really doesn''t matter. She has made psychological preparations. After talking with Alex, Suri has been thinking whether she should settle accounts with Si Guanqun in the past. The final result is still to face it. Face it in the most rational way, with his fiancee''s identity, not appeasement, not excited - she is not a judge, she has no right to judge him. She had no obligation but to accompany him.


    Si Guanqun looked at her, although not quite agree, but look indifferent, eyes calm.


    "If you wait, you will want to leave You can leave at any time. " He added lightly.


    Suri looked at him in surprise: Si Guanqun''s expression was very strange, very calm, or too calm. He seemed to know what would happen. However, in the face of what was about to happen, his reaction was negative, and he did not have the impetuous or spirited response to the difficulties.


    "Well, Li AI, you don''t have to go either." SJ turned to Li AI and said firmly, "I hope you know all about me. It''s like I want to know everything about you. And I''ll give you all that I''m about to get! "


    Li AI was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    Just like all the sincere guests, Wan Jie''s words were the earliest. Everyone is in a daze. Then they look at Jay and Alex standing far away. The scene is not very strange, the bride is noisy to leave, the bridegroom is struggling to negotiate, a person called Si Guanqun''s nephew appears and confesses to the groom''s ex-wife.


    What a mess it is.


    However, no one left, although we were afraid of the relationship between Si Guanqun, but the words of Jay still aroused the greatest curiosity of the audience.


    They''re all waiting for Jay to speak. Si Guanqun stayed at the top for too long. Although he was not a traitor, he also accumulated too much hatred and jealousy. Now, it has taken decades to wait for his joke, and no one will let it go easily. Besides, Anya is actually on the side of Jay.


    Anya turned out from the back and stood behind him smartly. It was a gesture, a signal, representing the internal disintegration of the Si Guanqun Dynasty. Anya is the most trusted person in the group, and now she is standing with his enemies.


    All the guests, those who had been respectful to the crowns before, had a very strange expression on their faces. They seemed to gloat and hide carefully. They did not dare to show too clearly. It was like seeing a male lion being hunted. Even if the male lion was a prey, he might still be able to jump up and bite the audience. ¡ª¡ªThe so-called lean camel is bigger than a horse. It is a poisonous snake on the verge of death, which can also poison an elephant.No one is willing to be the first bird.


    They watched, they judged the situation. They are a group of small birds that can take off at any time.


    Su Rui has already felt that strange mixture of ridicule and awe. She doesn''t know whether Si Guanqun feels the same, because his expression is so consistent, just like an ancient well, which has been accepted for a hundred years, but has never been affected. Su Rui suddenly understood that, in fact, he was lonely at the summit for so many years. When the people were good, they were all fawning, and when they were bad, they were afraid that the tricks would come out one after another.


    Si Guanqun, Shang Tiannan, even Mo Fanya Those so-called rich and powerful people, in fact, are helpless, too much halo added to their body, so that friends around, only their halo. Suri is suddenly very happy. She is glad that she has Li AI and Alex. Also glad, in such a moment, she is accompanied by Si Guanqun body side.


    She goes over and firmly holds Si Guanqun''s hand. Then, she meets his searching eyes. Suri smiles and is determined.


    It doesn''t matter. He always protects her, and occasionally, she needs her to protect him.


    Between people, we can''t always accept and not grant.


    "It doesn''t matter." She had to emphasize again, in order to ease the worry that Si Guanqun flashed across his eyebrows when he saw her.


    "Jay, Suri is my friend, your uncle It''s my friend''s fiance. " Li AI seems to have just recovered from this situation. She turns to SJ and solemnly announces that the implication is that she hopes that he will look at Suri''s face and don''t make everyone feel embarrassed.


    "But this man is also my father''s enemy. In fact, 19 years ago, he was also the mastermind behind the big and sensational case." This time, he did not listen to Li AI''s words. He stared at Si Guanqun and said, "smuggling, arming, delivering goods, even killing innocent passengers. Everyone thinks that the man behind is my father, who has paid the price of his life. However, I know that the man has always been you, but I haven''t found any evidence. However, you have forgotten a very important material evidence. It''s in my mother''s hands. A letter, a note you wrote to my mother. "


    I said to sj''ing that he had read something from the top, which was almost safe. He will use his life to stop it. This is the end of the matter. Please destroy everything related to it. I will also keep my promise not to expose SJ''s true identity, so that SJ will stay away from the scandal with you. After the transaction is completed, it will be burned immediately after reading. "Guanqun."


    Sakura in the letter should be SJ''s mother and SJ''s sister-in-law.


    And Si wending is the name of Si Guanqun''s elder brother.


    "How can we judge whether this letter is true or false?" Li AI is the only sober audience at this time Or the only one who won''t add fuel to the fire, she suddenly asked.


    The content of the letter is incredible.


    Li AI knew that Si Guanqun had a relationship with Si Jie''s mother, but it would be too much to threaten his brother to take the blame for himself Shameless.


    Although Li AI doesn''t think highly of Si Guanqun, he doesn''t look so low! He is a proud man, may be headstrong, but absolutely not villainous behavior.


    Don''t mention Li AI. Other people present also doubt the authenticity of this letter. Their eyes all turned to Si Guanqun in order to find the answer from his face.


    Si Guanqun''s look is still strangely pale, did not admit, also did not deny, he just looked at Jay, that look is strange, discerning, wise, tired and dispirited.


    "You ask him, did he ever write to my mother?" However, Si Jie accepted the letter, staring at Si Guanqun and said word by word: "if he denies it, I have stronger evidence."


    Li AI ran, she has already guessed what the evidence in SJ''s mouth is.


    Blood relationship.


    Si Jie is Si Guanqun''s son, his nephew It''s his own son. No matter whether this letter is true or not, once SJ announces this, it''s a big scandal.


    Li AI didn''t expect that, in the end, it actually became a handle to attack Si Guanqun. However, what he didn''t expect was the behavior of Jay. What is this? Use the history of your dead mother to pave the way for your future? Although the dead have passed away, why should we have to find out the old accounts?


    "By the way, what happened to the big case before?" In the short silence, Li AI heard a female guest ask her companion in a low voice.


    "You don''t know such a sensational thing! Well, it''s no wonder that it''s been 18 years since the incident happened. Besides, it also involves Si Guanqun, so everyone keeps a secret. " Her companion first despised a pass, then, lowered his voice, began to speak with relish, "speaking of that matter, I don''t know how famous it is. In fact, the matter is very small, but it is a smuggling case. But what they smuggled was very frightening. It was all medicine bottles and guns. At that time, it was not peaceful on the European side. Several small countries were in war, and those ships could pass through the blockade line and pass under the eyes of the customs. I don''t know how many branches and branches are involved in this. The big families are not surprised, and nothing will happen. On that day, a new group of seamen happened to be replaced. They probably didn''t know the inside information, so they checked. As a result, the smuggling ship refused to comply, and the two sides fought directly. The sea just passed by a passenger ship, and all the tourists in the ship were taken hostage by smugglers. This incident also alarmed many governments. It is said that there are two tourists in the hostages with extremely high identity. ¡ª¡ªOnly, later, they were all torn up. The reason is that when they were detained, they saw something they shouldn''t have seen, so they were killed. According to legend, Si Guanqun was on that ship at that time. "So, the so-called should not look at the thing, is the crown group itself. In other words, the face of a big man who has a great relationship with Si Guanqun.


    "All dead?" The woman covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    "On the surface, it''s not to kill the ship directly, but to kill it." The woman she was talking about said: "is it strange that a ferry, taken as a hostage, would sink because of the engine fire? However, there are too many implications behind this incident. Although the relevant authorities conducted a thorough investigation on this matter with the insistence of all sectors of society, there has been no clear result. All the clues to the end of that person are in one person. At that time, Si wending was the person in charge of Si family. Si family was also a very complex organization, which involved political, commercial and military relations. As soon as Si wending died, because of his grandfather''s identity and other people''s face, the matter was settled, and Si''s family was officially taken over by Si Guanqun. At that time, Si Guanqun was only 20 years old. "


    "I don''t quite understand the relationship between Si wending and Si Guanqun..." Women frown. In fact, many people don''t know about Si Guanqun, the elder brother who died many years ago.


    "Half brothers, but they didn''t have much contact before Si Guanqun took over the family." The man seems to know everything. He knows everything but says nothing.


    "Half brother..." The woman pondered.


    In front of the whispering crowd, the crowns have to face a choice: deny or admit.


    Admittedly, that means he has to bear all the consequences of this.


    Denial, however, also means that this matter will be thoroughly investigated, and many dust laden past events will surface, emitting a long rotten smell.


    However, he had no choice between the two. Si Guanqun looked at Si Jie, or the letter in his hand.


    No one knows what Si Guanqun is thinking at this time, but when Suri sees his eyes, she knows that the letter must be false.


    Si Guanqun''s eyes across the light of ridicule, disdain, and slightly helpless. Disdain is, such a trick and trick, it is too childish. However, he could not expose Jay.


    He can''t compete with his son, even though, over the years, they''ve never been like a father.


    "So you have nothing to say?" SJ''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he looked at the crowns almost aggressively.


    Si Guanqun lowered his head. First he was silent, and then he laughed.


    "Prepare the legal summons. That''s it. If there''s nothing else, please allow me to leave first. " Everyone thought that Si Guanqun was bound to take action, but unexpectedly, Si Guanqun chose a way to surprise everyone - he avoided.


    However, at this time, his avoidance is almost the same as the default.


    So, does Si Guanqun want to bear all the blame?


    Of course, the parties involved in the old case are no longer there, but if Si Guanqun is charged with this crime, he will certainly pay the corresponding price. The cost, perhaps, would be unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Suri, let''s go." When everyone looked at each other, Si Guanqun had turned to Su Rui and asked faintly.


    Even if she didn''t mind and wanted to stay with him, he didn''t want her to hear more dark and dirty things.


    Suri naturally took his arm, still as he had been, without showing any stage fright or hesitation. At this time, her hesitation may be fatal to him.


    She was betrayed by her most trusted assistant and her closest nephew. If she left him again at this time, Suri would not forgive herself. Moreover, Suri did not want to leave. Maybe there is a kind of ancient chivalrous obstinacy in her bones, which is the place that Si Guanqun can''t see through and even she can''t grasp.


    For example, he insisted on giving birth to Lele.


    For example, take his arm and stand on the side of the crowns with the most natural posture. Even if he''s already notorious and notorious.


    So, I''m sorry, Alex. She can''t just let it go.


    Suri didn''t blame him for the light, but he didn''t blame him for the light.


    No one stopped them. Even if Guan Si told the truth, he would be scared by his son.


    However, Si Guanqun didn''t explain anything, so he ran away, because even if this matter can be solved successfully, rumors and rumors about Si Guanqun will spread everywhere.


    What was he thinking?


    SJ couldn''t figure it out. No one could figure it out, but no one could guess what SJ Guanqun thought. On the contrary, he was a little nervous.


    All the people in the audience could only watch Si Guanqun and Suri go away, and they are about to leave. When they come to the door, they bump into a couple of men and women who are coming face to face.


    Suri raised her eyes.


    She was very surprised to see mofanya, who was white and noble in a dark dress, just like a born aristocrat. At this time, he is being held by Xiao Xiao. He also saw Suri. They were obviously late, so they didn''t know what happened at this time.


    Both sides stop together, then Suri lowers his head and movanya looks away.


    Wipe your body.


    And then.


    After leaving the gate, Suri heard Xiao Xiao in the back and asked in surprise, "what happened?"


    She did not know how everyone answered, anyway, Si Guanqun had already pulled her and left the scene very quickly. It''s windy outside. At the moment when she goes out, Suri just feels her ears whirring and her skirt is rolled up. She subconsciously closes her eyes. The next moment, Suri is hugged by Si Guanqun.


    "Sorry, I''ll take you home first." He whispered.


    Suri did not say anything. She opened her arms and held him with her backhand. She held him tightly, without half hesitation, as if she wanted to do her best to hold him.


    This moment has nothing to do with love.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    when Si Guanqun left, all the people present looked at each other. It was a strange feeling. It seemed that everyone was in suspense and looking forward to an exciting big scene. However, when the heart was hanging to the highest point, the words "end" suddenly appeared in the movie that had been laying the groundwork.


    Is that all?


    Is that it?


    Did Si Guanqun just throw in the towel? By his nephew?


    This result, not to mention the guests, even sjie and Anya are a little confused. They are fully prepared. They investigate a lot of wording, invite a lot of foreign aid and pull a lot of people. The result is The war is over.


    The other party waved the white flag first.


    After thousands of days of training, you find that the other side can hardly spend a single soldier? This feeling is not a sense of achievement, but Frustration.


    Those who were present, those who entered the play and those who watched were all frustrated by the crowns'' oolong.


    "What on earth does he want to do?" After a long time, Jay turned to ask Anya.


    Speaking of the understanding of Si Guanqun, there is no comparison with Anya in the world.


    Anya just laughs.


    It seems that she won the bet. She should have known that there must be something implicit in it. There must be someone to be protected in Si Guanqun. For the person who needs to be protected, he has decided to abandon himself.


    Do you have to do this for the sake of the reputation of a dead man?


    Anya didn''t know whether to feel happy or sad. Happy, because everything is in her plan; sad, but She destroyed him, but did not get free from it, on the contrary, there is a more muddy foot deep feeling.


    She really loved him. Even if she came to this time and place, Anya still couldn''t completely let go. His words and deeds, good and bad, could make her heart throb.


    "Whatever he''s thinking, he''s lost, it''s true." Anya''s words, I don''t know whether it''s for SJ or for myself."Li AI..." Sjie soon remembered the second extremely important thing. Li AI was still nearby. For today''s change and the final result of this incident, sjie hoped to share with Li ai the first time. After all, she is the person he cares about most.


    Li AI just looked at him, then turned around and left.


    Jay was worried and quickly reached out and took Li AI''s arm. "Li AI, are you angry? Because I didn''t inform you? But don''t you know who I am doing this for? You know very well that I never care about the fame and money. I just want to give you the best life. "


    Li AI once told her she liked it.


    He promised to himself that he would always be good to her and give her a life that everyone envies. He can only surpass Shang Tiannan and surpass Shang Tiannan a lot. Only then can he really make her hold her head in front of others.


    So, when Anya finds him, Jay will choose to agree.


    Heart knot is one thing, and purpose is another.


    "Don''t make excuses for your desires. At least, that excuse is definitely not me. " Li AI turned her head and looked at Jay coldly. Then, she broke away from him and went to the door alone.


    In fact, she didn''t want to blame Jay, who was still a child. The child always thought things very simple. However, Li AI was angry because the big child she liked had begun to deteriorate.


    She is about to start a new love, has not yet come back from the sweet, facing the mockery of lovelorn.


    Si Jie was stunned. In this stupefied effort, Li AI had already gone out of the door. He watched the tail of her dress disappear at the door. Suddenly, he did not care about the affairs of the meeting room any more. He twisted his head and ran after him. Even Anya couldn''t stop him.


    He can''t let Li AI leave like this.


    The two protagonists in the story left one after another, leaving the group to see the play. Everyone probably felt bored. Shang Tiannan''s wedding was obviously yellow, and the bride, escorted by her father, left the scene like a vegetable market in a hurry. Shang Tiannan was left in the same place with a heavy face.


    The matter has come to this point, of course, we do birds and beasts scattered, casually perfunctory a few gloomy incomparable official words. When they came, they were complacent, but when they left, they all felt like they were running away. Shang Tiannan coldly looked at those who were eager to leave. He did not speak or move. Naturally, he did not get up to send him off.


    Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao came too late to see the end of the show. However, Mo Fanya was slightly surprised to see SJ. He was one of the few people who knew the identity of SJ and SJ Guanqun.


    He also knew that SJ had always resisted the Guanqun, especially the circle in which the Guanqun was located, including the so-called rich circle where Mo Fanya was present.


    Then, Jay chased out.


    But Xiao Xiao already knew the whole story from her sister taokou. Of course, she didn''t feel sorry for Si Guanqun. In fact, Xiao Xiao was very happy to know that Si Guanqun was unlucky.


    This is not a kind of psychology of falling into a trap. The reason is, of course, Suri''s marriage to Si Guanqun, or she has been severely hit. How can that woman get Mo Fanya''s heart and marry Si Guanqun gracefully?


    Now, Si Guanqun is out of luck. Suri''s dream of marrying into a rich family will probably be broken.


    Or, by the way, warn her: the rich are not so easy to enter. Even the crowns will fall. What else can''t happen?


    Mo Fanya also learned about the process of the incident from everyone''s detailed conversation. Naturally, his mentality was quite different from Xiao Xiao''s. after knowing this, Mo Fanya was more worried. He looked thoughtfully at the direction of Suri''s departure. However, he didn''t have the consciousness to chase him away. He was half indifferent and half caring. Xiaoxiao couldn''t see anything Ni.


    As the guests continued to leave, Shang Tiannan simply sat down at a table near the pool. He picked up a glass of red wine and poured it out. He thought that this mess had nothing to do with himself. In less than half an hour, the wedding banquet, which was originally very lively, became cold and clear. On the day of the cold moon, cups and plates were in a mess So big villa, only three guests, as well as villa cleaners. A few scattered workers are cleaning the knocked down wine glasses there. The liquor has stained the floor. Tomorrow is another day''s hard work.


    Among the three guests who had not left, two were mofanya and Xiao Xiao. They came too late and didn''t see the scene just now, so they always felt that it was not appropriate to leave too early. This hesitation was left behind.


    The rest is Alex.


    Alex has always been indifferent, leaning against the table by the pool, holding a glass of boiled water in his hand. Unlike Shang Tiannan, his expression is very calm and does not show any emotion.


    Then, Alex put the water cup back on the table, got up, and walked towards the door. As he passed by the side of mofanya, Alex stopped slightly and glanced at movanya lightly. He didn''t stop and never said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    In the car, Si Guanqun is driving. He still insists on sending Su Rui back first.


    "You don''t care about anything." He stressed again and again.


    Suri did not continue to insist on anything, she stayed by his side, is her choice. And he decided to deal with it alone because of his pride.


    If he continues to pester, Suri will feel affectated.


    "Then have a good rest. You should come to me whenever you need. You have to find me. " Suri stares at Si Guanqun and says very, very seriously.


    She is not joking, of course, not to say the kind of polite words that want to perfunctory other people''s scenes, her sincerity, Si Guanqun is to understand, but, Si Guanqun just smile, stretched out his hand, touched her head, big hand gently rubbed, "OK, it''s OK."


    Su Rui is relieved. The smile of Si Guanqun has the power of stability.


    She felt that he could really handle it.


    Is there anything else in the world that SCUN can''t handle?


    He gave her the feeling that he was always so strong.


    "May I ask you a question?" Seeing that she was about to live, Suri suddenly turned her head and carefully looked at Si Guanqun.


    There is a doubt in her heart. She has been stuck in her heart since just now. After thinking for a long time, Suri still decides to ask it out.


    She and Si Guanqun, there is no need to bear or hide, they from the beginning, very straightforward to express themselves, from the beginning to the end.


    Si Guanqun slowed down a little and turned to look at her.


    Obviously to encourage her to ask questions.


    "It''s not true from Jay''s letter." Su Rui said faintly, "but why don''t you expose him? It''s because Is he your relative? "


    Judging whether a letter is true or false is very simple. If Si Guanqun lets Jay down on the spot, this matter may not be a big deal at all. Of course, since then, Jay can not stand in this circle, no one will sympathize with the losers.


    "The letter is false." With a compliment in his eyes, Su Rui can find that the letter is forged, which is a bit remarkable, but - "but the content in the letter is true."


    Su Rui is stunned.


    "So, you To your sister-in-law and your brother? " Suri becomes cautious, and her heart starts to thump. Although Alex, Jay, and even Anya are all talking about his terrible past, subconsciously, Suri is not without a bit of luck. I hope all this is just a misunderstanding.


    The people she knew and knew were cruel, but they had their own principles, and the things they complained about were no different from animals.


    "Do you remember when I told you that you were the second woman that moved me?" Si Guanqun looks very calm. He does not change his words because of Suri''s surprise. He holds the steering wheel tightly and looks at the front. His words are light.


    "That woman, your sister-in-law?" Suri asked with some difficulty.


    "Yes." Si Guanqun''s answer is yes, holding the steering wheel hand, slender, powerful, but because of too much force, and a layer of blue and white. "But I didn''t know she was my sister-in-law, or that she was going to be my sister-in-law."


    Suri doesn''t say anything. She''s waiting for his story.


    "When I met her, I was only 18 years old, and I had a company of my own in New York. A family Everything will be involved in the company. She is just a passenger. In the lane, I met a robber. I happened to pass by there and saved her. Later, I learned that she had a boyfriend in China. Unfortunately, she was my brother. ¡ª¡ªBefore that, I had not contacted my brother for more than three years. " Si Guanqun smile, smile has a kind of bitterness. At that time, he must have been very contradictory when he found out about it. However, after more than 20 years, everything has settled down. It is only bitter in memory to mention her again.


    "Does she like you, too?" Suri asked.


    A girl is traveling in a foreign country. When she meets danger, she is saved by a handsome boy. How can she not be moved? What''s more, Si Guanqun has always been the kind of man who will make women moved.


    "She was older than me, and when she met me, she was twenty-one years old. Maybe a girl of that age knows how to judge the situation better. She never admitted that she liked me, but she never refused me. So We have a period. " Si Guanqun''s tone is still very calm, calm as if to tell someone else''s story, "then, she disappeared, and when she reappeared in front of me, she had become my sister-in-law."


    "Why?" Suri asked in surprise.


    If that girl also likes Si Guanqun and they like each other, why not get together directly?


    If he really likes a person, he should not abandon it.


    "She explained to me. She said that she wanted to be around me all her life as a very special existence. However, it is too difficult to be with people like me all my life. Only by becoming my family can we be together all the time." When Si Guanqun talked about that explanation now, he still had a funny feeling that he wanted to laugh. He gave up his hand and held up the window. His elbow was against the string of the window, and the back of his hand was against his jaw. The car was running on the wide and lonely urban road. At this time, Si Guanqun was bewildered and frightening, "but the reason for the fact is that she has been engaged to her brother for a long time. With the influence of the family, she can not repent of her marriage, let alone for the sake of an abandoned son like me. "Su Rui is stunned, "abandoned son?"


    "Do you know what my grandfather left me when he died?" Si Guanqun''s expression and tone were still very calm, so calm that it would melt into the air that Suri wanted to reach out and hold him tightly.


    In fact, she did the same, putting her hand on his other arm and exerting a slight force, as if to lend him her strength.


    Si Guanqun turned his head and looked at her with a smile, "it doesn''t matter." Instead, he comforted her.


    "What did he leave you?" Surrey.


    She has heard about Si Guanqun''s grandfather for a long time. She also knows that his grandfather left all things, fame, glory, wealth and social status, to his brother, while Si Guanqun left early. She didn''t know why his grandfather could be so kind to the two grandchildren, even if they were not the same mother, but they were all his son''s children, right?


    "A piece, a broken piece. There is only one word engraved on the chess pieces. Lonely lonely. He wanted to tell me that, in fact, I was an orphan in this family from the beginning to the end. What kind of commander-in-chief, what kind of family members, are fake. " Si Guanqun still just smile, not a little reluctant meaning, so many years later, this matter for him, is no longer hurt, but just such a frivolous joke.


    Suddenly one day, he found that his grandfather, who had been striving for his attention, had never regarded himself as a family member. He has been living alone there. In that case, why should he continue to stay in the family and beg for mercy?


    So he chose to leave.


    After standing in front of grandfather''s spirit all night, the huge and magnificent hall was filled with countless wreaths and Elegy couplets. But there is no one related to him, the next day, Si Guanqun left. He directly disappeared in the sight of the public, even without the information of clearance. He worked on a smuggling ship. He drifted on the sea for half a month. Every night, looking at the sunset, Si Guanqun sat on his knees. His mind was blank, with no belonging, no missing, even no resentment.


    He''s just a loner.


    And his brother, who had been fighting with him for so long, actually didn''t care to fight him. They were never on the same starting line. Si Guanqun''s all efforts, study or fight, arrogant and domineering, everything is his own play clown.


    "But why?" Suri raised her head and looked at Si Guanqun in great confusion.


    What can a child do wrong?


    What''s more, Si Guanqun''s parents have died, and they have been relying on his grandfather. How can they hate each other? How did the strong and cold hatred flow out of the mouth of a dying Veteran General?


    "My father died because of my mother." Si Guanqun''s fingers cover on the lips, light drooping eyes. The night wind poured in from the window, making his voice seem broken. "They died of love."


    Su Rui is stunned, and immediately knows.


    In that absurd time, anything could happen. Grandfather Si Guanqun was in a high position. Presumably, his father''s position was not low, but Finally, she married a woman who should not be married. Maybe she was also a lady of a big family. However, in that era, this identity would also bring a fatal blow to her.


    "My grandfather is a famous entrepreneur. Of course, he died in that era." Sure enough, Si Guanqun just gave a casual explanation.


    Suri is silent.


    There''s no need to talk about the rest.


    One is a red descendant, and the other is a capitalist''s young lady. He refuses to divorce and she refuses to let go. Finally, she killed him. This is not a love story. In his heart, it''s just a tragedy. A woman takes away his proud son because of selfishness. His son, however, had a brighter future.


    So, he couldn''t love the crowns and faces that looked too much like his mother.


    But what''s wrong with children?


    In such cold violence, Si Guanqun seems so innocent and confused - is this the reason why he refuses to promise to others for a lifetime? Because must be together for a lifetime, with too many lies and hurt?


    Speaking, the car has been parked in the community downstairs. At this time, there should be no mother in the hospital.


    "Go back and have a rest. I''ll call you again." He turned his eyes and looked at her again. His eyes were so deep that she couldn''t see through. What was hidden in the deepest part of his eyes.


    "Are you really going to call me again?" Suri asked, suddenly a little uncertain.


    She had a strange premonition that maybe he was going to leave. That person, either disguises himself perfectly, once the wound is exposed, he does not want anyone to watch him lick the wound.


    Lonely people.


    The chess piece engraved with a solitary character.


    "Yes." Si Guanqun looked directly at her with a smile on his face. At that moment, he was as gentle as ice that was about to melt away.But will the melting ice soon evaporate into nothingness?


    Su Rui felt a pain in her heart, but she didn''t know what to say. She quickly lowered her head, opened the door and went down.


    Si Guanqun didn''t leave immediately. In the dark, a fire lit up and he lit the smoke.


    "Smoke less." Surrey pauses, then stops, turns and reaches straight to take the cigarette end from the lips of scuen. "They say it''s bad for the lung. Why don''t you quit?"


    It was intimate and casual, as if nothing had happened tonight.


    Si Guanqun didn''t resist. He allowed Suri to take the cigarette and then smile bitterly, "I smoked marijuana for a period of time, and later, I gave up. However, the abstinence is not complete, so it is necessary to smoke occasionally to resist. I''m sorry, but I''ll change it completely. "


    He explained it with great sincerity.


    Suri was a little flattered. Instead, she comforted, "it''s OK. Take your time."


    But have you ever smoked marijuana?


    His past is really dark and chaotic.


    At this point, there seems to be no other topic. Suri looks up at the top of the black house and has to say goodbye: "I''ll go up first."


    "Good." Si Guanqun nodded.


    Suri turned around, but she couldn''t help yelling


    Su Rui''s voice was so urgent, with more departures than she was about to say goodbye. She felt very sad when she heard it.


    Suri turned around and showed the sweetest smile of her life. "What''s the matter?"


    She has a charming look.


    "It''s OK." But Si Guanqun shook his head, thought for a while, and then, he said, "Jay is my son."


    Suri was stunned.


    "He is the son of me and the girl It''s my sister-in-law. I didn''t know until after that happened Si Guanqun continued.


    Suri didn''t know what to say, but when she thought about it, she thought it should be.


    It seems that Guan Si''s son is greedy for family power You can guess.


    "So no matter what Jay did, don''t blame him. He''s innocent, too. " Si Guanqun continued.


    Su Rui Xiang ran, "you won''t blame him, how can I?"


    This evening''s Si Guanqun is really strange. In the past, he would never have said such words.


    Now, he explained and explained it again and again.


    In fact It''s weird. It''s weird.


    "Crowns." She called to him subconsciously, "you It''s really OK. "


    "It''s OK."


    "Then..."


    "I love you." He abruptly interrupts her and blocks all the words Suri is about to burst out with three words.


    "Not for anyone, just because you''re Suri. I''m really glad to meet you like this Said Si Guanqun.


    In the last time, meet the most beautiful emotion. And the most worthy of you.


    Suri nodded and gave a very clever "um.".


    "Rest early." Si Guanqun looks back and no longer looks at her.


    Then, he started the car, turned the car around and drove out of the neighborhood.


    Su Rui has been standing there, watching Si Guanqun leave. For some reason, her heart suddenly burst into a burst of sadness. The sadness is so strong, but also so inexplicable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Si Guanqun didn''t call again, and Li AI didn''t go home that night.


    Suri can''t get in touch with Alex. She''s already chosen between him and scanquan. Although it''s forced by the situation, it''s true.


    The next day, Shang Tiannan''s Oolong wedding became the headlines of all the newspapers, and Si Guanqun, as the protagonist of the event, was also pushed to the forefront.


    After the identity of Jay was revealed, people began to trace and analyze the family based on gossip to death, or the most mysterious and powerful family with the most stories.


    In those years, even the authorities did not put pressure on the victims through investigation But can''t he really suppress it?


    Suri doesn''t really agree with this idea.


    If Si Guanqun really can''t suppress the situation, then why is there no half clue related to her in this overwhelming gossip and report? She has also made a high-profile appearance, if others want to talk about Si Guanqun, she will be mentioned.


    But Suri couldn''t find her name. She was so well protected. It was as if there was a hand in the back, controlling everything.


    However, Si Guanqun has not been in touch with her.


    All the time


    Si Guanqun has not been in touch, and she has no way to find him, she tried to call him, the phone has been through, but always no one answers. Suri listens to the cold "no answer" from the system over and over again, and finally gives up this channel.


    She knows that Si Guanqun is deliberately hiding himself, since he wants to hide, then, maybe she is really hard to find him out.


    It''s hard to It doesn''t mean impossible.


    However, before looking for Si Guanqun, Su ruishang still has one thing to do, which she needs to do for a long time, but it has been postponed to today for many reasons. That is to ask Hu Juan about the situation.


    The address of Hu Juan has been given to her by Si Guanqun. Suri must go to see her once. After the situation of Hu Juan is confirmed, she can settle down. From now on, she will not pay attention to the affairs of mofanya. ¡ª¡ªTo put it down, it should be thoroughly put down. It is not good for anyone.


    Hu Juan''s address is not difficult to find. On the third night after the disappearance of Si Guanqun, Suri finally arrives at Hu Juan''s door.


    It was more than ten o''clock.


    Seeing Hu Juan''s figure from a distance, Su Rui stands up and meets her. However, Hu Juan seems to be frightened. Seeing Su Rui, she is stunned at first, then turns around and walks away. Suri is baffled by her behavior, and after a short period of doubt, she still chases out.


    "Hu Juan." She called to her, "I''m not here to settle accounts with you."


    She thought that the reason why Hu Juan escaped was because of the previous incident,


    hearing such words, Hu Juan did not stop, but walked faster and faster. Su Rui has to run a few steps. She grabs Hu Juan''s arm and makes a little effort. Hu Juan staggers and turns around in a hurry. Su Rui is almost shocked by her frightening white face.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. Hu Juan has really lost a lot of weight. She is too thin to be human. ¡ª¡ªThat kind of thin is not the emaciation of limbs or cheeks, but an indescribable haggard feeling.


    Su Rui saw this picture of Hu Juan, and the questions that were about to burst out were eliminated immediately. She thought that she didn''t need to ask any more.


    Can let Hu Juan so hasty haggard, nature will not be other things, the only explanation is that she really infected with AIDS.


    "So..." Su Rui''s hand was still holding on to Hu Juan. After a long time, she asked with great difficulty, "is he also?"


    "He? You mean movinia? " Hu Juan pulled lip, complexion way: "who knows?"


    Suri can''t speak.


    The last fluke disappeared.


    "So Does he know about it? " Suri asked again.


    "I told him. But he didn''t tell me the answer. " Hu Juan spread out her hand and said with a bitter smile, "of course, he''s afraid he won''t see me again."


    Suri''s heart sank to the bottom: did moffanya already know?


    In fact, after knowing the truth, Suri would rather Mo Fanya never know about it. No matter twice or three times, it will be the past. However, if Mo Fanya knew that night, she took Hu Juan as her own, and did not know how to feel. Besides, she met such a thing again


    When Hu Juan told him the truth, what expression was mofanya?


    Suri couldn''t think of it.


    "Are you worried about him?" Hu Juan knows that she can''t leave, but becomes calm. She shakes off Suri''s hand and arranges her clothes. "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s only once. It''s not easy to get infected. What''s more --" Su Rui pauses and stops talking, and finally resists going back.


    Regardless of her comforting words, Su Ruiqi still stares at Hu Juan, "has the incubation period passed?"Hu Juan''s appearance is obviously not good.


    "Who knows." But Hu Juan just waved her hand and didn''t want to answer directly.


    "Have you seen the doctor? Or take medicine? I checked the relevant information, even if infected, it may not necessarily be sick In fact, Su Rui doesn''t want to take care of Hu Juan. However, looking at her at this time, she still can''t help saying a lot, and her attitude can be called amiable.


    Hu Juan tilted at her and looked at Su Rui suspiciously, "you know I have this disease, aren''t you afraid? Or have you been waiting for this day to see my joke? "


    "Your joke, why should I see it?" Su Rui frowned, but he didn''t shy away. "The past is strange. Even if people are not sages, they will make mistakes. I still hope you can be good in the future. Don''t give up until the last moment Even if it''s really the worst situation, no matter what, people will die. Maybe I''ll go out now and be killed by a car - but we can''t make this moment better because of what may happen next. "


    "Suri!" Hu Juan had to stop her. No one cursed her like this.


    Su Rui pursed her mouth. Her hand, which had been released, took Hu Juan''s arm again. "The last question, please answer me."


    "Well."


    "You Do you really like movaya? " Suri asked seriously.


    If it wasn''t true, Hu Juan should have boasted about sleeping with Mo Fanya. However, even today, she still keeps a secret and prefers to hide herself. This is not her style.


    Suri couldn''t find any other explanation for her except that she really liked the man.


    "Who knows..." Hu Juan is still that a person can''t cry or laugh at the answer, but the eyes are deep, expression is not like just so resist people thousands of miles, the sword is at war.


    Su Rui sighed.


    In her heart, she did not hate her, but because of Hu Juan''s perplexity, she could not even hate her.


    It''s all life, it''s all sin.


    So What''s the matter with fanmoya now?


    He has his own personal doctor, who will check regularly every other period of time. After that night, he should have checked. What''s the result?


    In the end, whether there is -


    Surui is in a state of trouble.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to my room first." Hu Juan bows to Su Rui and doesn''t say anything anymore. Su Rui doesn''t keep her. She lets Hu Juan wipe herself and goes back to the gloomy house. The door "clangs" behind her. Suri went to the hospital alone.


    Le Le''s situation is getting better. This is the only thing to be thankful for. Xu Shaobai seems to be very idle these days. She has been watching Gu Le Le in the hospital, and the professional care abroad has been invited back. In a few days, she will be able to go back to le Le and stay in the hospital.


    This is a gratifying thing. Lele is tired of staying in the hospital, but what about his father?


    Suri smiles bitterly. She doesn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    It''s a long distance from the community where Hu Juan lives to the hospital. When she came, Lele had already fallen asleep, and Su''s mother was in bed with her. She was not in a hurry to go back. Her mind was very confused, and her mind was very complicated. She didn''t want to go back by car immediately. She just walked by letter and letter. After walking several streets, she realized that there was no room for her It''s very close to Alex''s bar on the left bank.


    Since the banquet that day, Suri didn''t contact Alex. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t ask for proof about the matter more than ten years ago. At this time, she couldn''t ask for proof from Si Guanqun. That night, she stood firmly by the man''s side. Alex must have hated her to the bone.


    She felt ashamed to see him.


    Unable to fulfill her promise to Lele, to protect Si Guanqun, to relieve the crisis for movaya, and to share a common hatred with Alex, Suri felt that she was a failure, really a failure. ¡ª¡ªFailure to Li AI also left her, has not come back for three days, every time call her, are a few words, quickly hang up.


    Su Rui can''t guess what happened to Li AI. However, she knows that it must have something to do with Jay.


    Feet finally stop at the left bank of the door, late at night bar, there is light music out.


    Suri raises her head and looks at the light and wine in front of her. Through the frosted glass of the bar''s landing window, she seems to see Alex, who is sitting at the bar, drinking quietly. She soon lowered her head, turned her heel slightly, and was about to leave.


    The bar door opens from inside, and Alex''s voice comes from there.


    "Suri."


    It''s still two words, just like before.


    Suriton lives. She doesn''t know if she should go back.


    "Since you are here, come in and have a seat." Alex continues to invite people outside.


    Suri just straightened up her face, as if she had happened to pass by. She whirled around, looked at Alex, and said, "how do you know I''m out there?"She just got to the door of the bar, and Alex already knew her existence. It''s amazing.


    "Just to know." Alex whispered. Drooping eyes, the body gave way to the inside, "come in."


    Suri couldn''t move.


    In front of Alex, or Alex, wearing a white cotton T-shirt, polyester casual pants, clean, like a college student just came out of the ivory tower.


    However, it is precisely because he is so clean that Suri is so ashamed when facing him.


    He can be calm, but she can''t.


    "Forget it. Don''t sit down. You''re busy. I There''s something else to do. " Suri scratched his head and left with a little difficulty.


    "Do you want to find Si Guanqun?" Alex''s voice came mercilessly.


    Suri really can''t move. She feels like she''s going to be frozen. The wind is so strong tonight that it rushes into her collar and makes her shiver.


    "No..." She wanted to deny it, but she couldn''t.


    Yes, she wants to find Si Guanqun. She wants to know what happened to Si Guanqun.


    Moreover, in addition to Si Guanqun, she also wanted to seize Mo Fanya and drag him to the hospital to see if he was infected with that damned disease.


    However, the reality is that she can''t do anything. She doesn''t know where Si Guanqun is or where mofanya is at this time. Just because - after that night, moffanya had gone back to France with Xiao Xiao.


    Even the mobile phone number, has been temporarily stopped by mofanya. He left, completely and simply. As soon as she entered a rich family, she was as deep as the sea. Now if she wants to find Mo Fanya again, it''s really too difficult.


    "I know where the crowns are." Alex continued.


    Suri looked at him in surprise. "You know?"


    Alex has enough reasons to hate Si Guanqun. If he knows his address at this time, he should disclose it to the media or other organizations.


    "A place in the western suburbs, although not quite sure, should be that direction." "Go to him," Alex said


    ¡°¡­¡­ Alex£¿¡± Suri looks at Alex suspiciously.


    She is now looking for his enemy. Instead of stopping and scolding her, he has provided her with an address?


    "Come on in, I''ll show you something." Alex says, the man has turned into the bar, Suri hesitates for a moment, and finally follows in.


    Alex is not the kind of person who speaks freely. Once he speaks, it must be a very important thing.


    The music in the bar is very slow, because of the absence of Jay, the band''s performance has also been suspended. In the huge hall, there are a few people sitting sporadically, everyone talking, everyone smiling, everyone has nothing to do with themselves.


    Suri goes through the crowd and follows Alex all the way to the small room behind the bar. Then Alex stops in front of a computer. He bends down and quickly points several places on the screen with his mouse. Several small windows popped out immediately.


    One is the announcement.


    The announcement of crowns.


    Announced that all the existing shares of skrjee are reserved for SJ. Jay has the absolute right of inheritance and control. He gave him the most prestigious right to be reasonable.


    The second is the announcement.


    He left all his movable and real estate except shares to Suri.


    Yes, Suri.


    Suri almost sat down in her chair. She stared at the name, looked at it again and again, and for a long time, she was sure that the man was indeed herself, and that the person presented by Si Guanqun clearly wrote her name.


    "In fact, the second is the key point. Si Guanqun doesn''t hold many shares. He has already transferred his shares to other shareholders. What he left for sjie is enough for him to eat for a lifetime, but enough for you Become the most influential rich. " Alex explained, faintly.


    Suri only felt that her mind was buzzing. She had no idea about the property of Si Guanqun. The only thing she could feel was that he had an accident.


    If there is no accident, why should Si Guanqun make such a will announcement?


    Wait, announcement?


    "He officially released it?" Suri swallowed her saliva and asked with some difficulty.


    "No, it''s just a note he left for the lawyer." Alex looks so natural and calm that Suri doesn''t dare to ask: How did he see such a hidden document?


    "Well, Si Guanqun, he..." Suri''s voice becomes more difficult.


    Over the past few days, she has been paying attention to the news of Si Guanqun. Although all kinds of rumors become more and more fierce, there is no official statement. That is to say, Si Guanqun''s Yu Wei is still there, and no one dares to move him.


    In fact, even if the incident many years ago was really the mastermind of Si Guanqun, the process of evidence collection and trial will be complicated and complicated. It will never be a day or two. So, although Suri was worried about the crowns, he didn''t think of the worst.Now, these two announcements are like the worst and worst results.


    She couldn''t think about it and almost dared not ask it.


    Maybe Alex''s calmness is not due to his forgiveness, but because he already knows the result.


    "He just left, confessed all his sins, and then, before he was brought to trial, he left." Alex''s tone is still very light. The way he looks at Suri is not sympathy, but real compassion. It''s still soft. He obviously doesn''t hate her that night.


    This matter, from beginning to end, has nothing to do with Suri. He won''t involve her.


    "What is leaving?" Suri asked.


    "It''s just disappearing. It''s like going out alone. I don''t know where I went. Maybe I''ll never come back." Alex looks at her, very calm.


    "But do you say the western suburbs?" Suri was a little confused. She was devastated by the fact. We can only grasp the word "Xijiao" like straw.


    "He was there, I think Maybe he left something for you. There it is Alex whispered.


    Su Rui Leng Leng, she began to search all the addresses related to the western suburbs, and then, coldly thought of a place. That day, after she had an accident on the roof, Si Guanqun took her to a villa, which was not as beautiful as the real place.


    The villa is in the western suburb.


    "I have something urgent to do. Let''s go first." She dropped a sentence in a hurry. Before turning around, she still couldn''t help asking the nonsense in the nonsense, "you Hate him? "


    "Hate." Alex even said such a sharp dark words, look so soft, plain eyes, "but now I''m not sure, he is the one behind the scenes."


    Suri didn''t study Alex''s words carefully. After he answered "hate", Suri had already pursed her lips, summoned up her courage, and bent over him, "I''m sorry! And, thank you. Thank you very much. Anyway - anyway, I''m sorry. " She was a little impatient to leave such an ambiguous apology, turned around and ran out quickly. As soon as she got to the door, Suri raised her hand to call a taxi. She was so quick and in such a hurry that Alex couldn''t stop her and, of course, he didn''t.


    Watching Suri take a taxi away, Alex takes his eyes back, rolls the mouse with his fingers, and slowly pulls down the two announcements. At the bottom, there is a news that has something to do with Suri. It''s just that Suri didn''t have time to see it.


    The message was simple, too.


    A few numbers.


    "In deference to my wishes, Mr. moffanya and Miss Xiao Xiao cancel the wedding. To this announcement. If you don''t understand, you should be considerate. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    The journey to the west suburb was desolate. Even the driver didn''t want to go there. Fortunately, Suri was a woman. Besides, she was willing to pay more. Finally, the driver was reluctant to take her. It''s so easy to get there, but the villa is dark, like a ghost house, and it can''t even penetrate a little light.


    The driver refused to go any further, so Suri had to get out of the car ahead of time. The moonlight tonight was not too thick, shallow and light, hidden in the clouds. It made the concrete road through the vestibule as clear as water. She stepped on the sparkling water light and almost walked to the villa gate without hope. The Romanesque architecture is more majestic and mysterious at night. The pillars are deep. When Suri put her hand in front of the gate, she thought it would be locked. However, without too much force, the door opened.


    There was still no light in it. The moonlight was leaking through the open door. Suri stood at the door for a while. She was sure that Si Guanqun was not here. However, she still wanted to go in and have a look. As Alex said, she always felt that there was something waiting for her.


    Suri''s hand fumbled on the wall for a while. It was so easy to find the switch. With a click, the church like lights on the top lit up immediately. The whole villa was illuminated. All of Suri''s memories of the house flooded in, and then she saw a mobile phone on her desk. It''s a cell phone that belongs to the crowns.


    Suri stayed for a while, then took out his cell phone and dialed.


    The clear bell rang through the hall.


    It was indeed the number he left her. He once said that it was her own number, but now this "exclusive number" is lying on the table, like no one cares about it.


    Suri cuts off the signal and walks slowly to the phone. She picks it up and sees the message inside.


    A message from Si Guanqun.


    He knew she would come.


    Suri hesitated for a long time, but failed to press the button for a long time. Somehow, her fingers were a little chilly.


    She almost hated that person. She was the most reliable one among all the people she knew. Why did she do such childish things and play missing? What''s the advantage of missing? What can be solved by missing?


    No matter what she did in the past is right or wrong, she should bear it bravely. She can accompany him, be scolded or suspected by the world. Even in prison, she was ready to deal with all difficulties for him. When you choose to be with someone, you can''t just want to survive under his aura. If the aura becomes a sunspot, you have to bear it.


    Suri has such an awareness that she is willing to be responsible for her choice. It''s just that she will return Lele and her mother in the row ahead of time - but Si Guanqun won''t even give her this chance.


    "Missing!"


    She finally scolded angrily and pressed the listen button. Si Guanqun''s voice, also along the speaker, in the current Zizi sound, clearly transmitted out.


    "Suri."


    Even though separated by time and space, even though separated by electric current, Si Guanqun''s voice still has a kind of penetrating power, with mellow magnetism, just like the ear.


    Suri stands in the same place, with her mobile phone in her hand, standing quietly in the same place.


    Trance, as if that person is standing in front of you, as usual, Kui ran, calm, handsome peerless, and unfathomable.


    "I''m sorry I told you this way, just If you say these words on the phone, maybe a lot of them can''t be said. Maybe I''m a lot more cowardly than you think. Let you down is not my wish, but can only let you down. I hope I''m the last one to make you sad. This is also the last thing to make you sad. I don''t have to pursue the truth about Jay''s affairs. This result is my choice. All my life, I''m sorry for many people, I don''t want to free myself, but I''m not sorry for my brother. I don''t know why. I''d like to let you know. However, please don''t pursue the truth any more. Everything is settled. I''ll do it again. I don''t regret doing it again.


    My everything is divided into two parts. One for Jay. One for you. You don''t have to perform any obligations or take any credit for it. Just ask you, Suri, don''t refuse.


    This is my promise. The castle I left to you can make you the Pea Princess all the time even without me. From then on, you don''t have to be afraid or hesitant to choose your own life or the man you love. Even if that person is mofaya, your present financial resources and status will be fulfilled.


    Don''t try to find me. In the past few decades, I have been trying to stand on the commanding height. Now, I suddenly want to see the breadth beyond the height. Maybe I will go to the African jungle, or some other interesting places, far away from everything here. One day, I will go further. At that time, if I have a chance to see your father, I will tell him that he has a good daughter. I love her very much and hope he can forgive you. I don''t think he ever blamed you


    After the words, there was a long silence. Suri was still standing straight. Her whole body was chilly, but her eyes were hot. The sound of electric current was moving in the air of the villa repeatedly. She looked at the man in front of her. His eyes were deep, calm, gentle, doting and smiling with sadness.Breathing sounds are clear and audible.


    Suri couldn''t help but reach out and touch the mirage face.


    "I think I really fell in love with you, the only one in this life, all in this life." Finally, he opened his mouth, the corners of his lips rose and his eyes swam, "so Be happy. Suri. "


    The message came to an abrupt end.


    Suri''s hands are half empty.


    It all stopped so suddenly that the wind came whistling through the open door, and there was nothing but her own breath in the empty hall.


    Suddenly, she felt so much pain that she couldn''t stand up. She had to bend down and squat on the ground.


    Then, the mobile phone was smashed on the ground. The mobile phone recording the voice of the crowns immediately became scattered, with parts, shells and all scattered on the ground!


    "Si Guanqun, you son of a bitch!" She hugged her knee and scolded hard. Her voice didn''t fall, but her face was full of tears.


    How can you make me fall in love with you with the last sentence when you are about to leave?


    She never admitted that she had loved him. In Suri''s consciousness, she always chose more than love for Si Guanqun. She felt that she was very rational and could drift away from her feelings with a kind of indifferent gratitude. However, at the moment when he really left her, she was surprised that she had fallen in love.


    It turned out that she actually loved him. She was defended by him again and again, refused and depended on him again and again. Her second love came so suddenly, and died so short-lived that she had just lost consciousness.


    "Asshole, asshole!" She kept swearing at the irresponsible and conceited man.


    Why do you want to leave, even if you want to leave, why take this silent posture?


    Or so exclusive, Si Guanqun, you such a man, really hateful, very hateful!


    Castle? Property?


    What''s the use of leaving it to her?


    She doesn''t want the castle. Her castle is never wealth. What she wants is the people in the castle. She wants the owner of the castle to stand on the top floor and watch her go anywhere with gentle eyes. She can be ignorant and fearless in that look, but Not a castle, an empty castle, nothing to her!


    Suri squatted on the floor, sobbing. Gradually, she didn''t have the strength to scold him. Her hand held the fragments of the mobile phone, and the sharp shell pierced her fingers. Blood is also cold.


    The wind is getting stronger and louder. It fills the whole room like ice overnight. She doesn''t know how long she stays like this, until the dripping pain on her fingertips finally makes her startled. She lowers her head and looks at the blood in her hands, as if she is looking at other people''s hands. Suriwu spontaneously stays for a while. Then, she simply kneels down, slowly, piece by piece, and puts her mobile phone The wreckage of the car was picked up.


    Several pieces of paper fell on her side from the table. Suri glanced at them. They were photocopies of the property notarization of the law firm. She quickly withdrew her eyes, collected all the parts of the phone, and then stood up.


    When I opened the door again, the fierce wind outside rolled up the papers on the ground, quickly rolled over the doorway and fell in the grass


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    the news of Si Guanqun''s departure spread very fast, and these documents were soon published.


    Everyone guessed who the other recipient was. However, the official did not announce her name. Out of the protection of her and the special explanation of Si Guanqun, all the handover ceremony was carried out in secret. However, when it came to the real transfer, the law firm called Suri several times, but she was lazy and did not answer.


    After hearing that message in the villa, Su Rui no longer shows half anxiety or worry. She comes back quietly and talks with Xu Shaobai about Lele''s physical condition calmly. Xu Shaobai is optimistic about Lele and the discharge procedures are in progress.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of money in her account. Even if she didn''t go through the transfer procedure, she didn''t have to worry about the economy. However, when Suri saw the countless numbers in her deposit, she didn''t want to withdraw money. She took the bank card out of the teller machine, kicked it into her pocket, and walked in the street credulously.


    After receiving the call from Li AI, it was the afternoon of the fifth day. Li AI said, "Suri, do you know?"


    "What?"


    "Si Guanqun, he left all his money to you." Li AI Dao.


    Suri said, "Oh," and stopped, leaning against the railing, looking at the crowd in front of him. "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Li AI thought that Su Rui''s reaction would be more intense, but Su Rui''s tone was so calm. I seem to realize how important this is.


    How much is a pie worth? However, Si Guanqun''s property It can almost make everyone crazy. With it, Suri can become a mysterious aristocrat from a poor girl to a world-famous mysterious aristocrat. It will completely subvert her world.


    If there is a class in every world, and there is a strong defense between each class, then it is the sharpest spear in the world, which can carry her to every advantage.Su Rui is so indifferent to such a great gift?


    "Well Li AI, where are you? " Suri easily turned the topic around and finally asked.


    She''s worried about Li AI.


    After that party, Li AI didn''t show up for five days. She knew that Li AI must be with Jay.


    But now, sjie is also in the forefront of the storm. Shang Tiannan had such a big fall last time. It has been a long time since the storm broke out. How can Li AI, as his ex-wife, be free from vulgarity.


    These three people are the real topic figures.


    In contrast, Suri''s name is really well hidden, and no one even mentions her. She became the world''s richest man overnight, but no one pays attention to her.


    This is the luckiest thing in the world.


    "I..." Li AI''s voice pauses a little and replies, "I''m in the law firm now With Jay. "


    "Yes."


    "Suri."


    "Well?"


    "Would you Why don''t you blame Jay Li AI asked carefully.


    After all, if there was no sjer''s mixing up, Suri would have been married happily at this time, but now, he has fallen into a situation of unknown life and death.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter, seize your own happiness, if you really like him, I will support you. "I''ve always supported you Suri smiles.


    In any case, there is still one person who is happy.


    She''s sorry for Alex. How can she hold Li AI back?


    And don''t blame guansiqun again and again. She remembered the sentence and would carry it out very harshly.


    "One more thing, you know?" Li AI asked again.


    "Well?" Su Rui doesn''t read newspapers or watch TV these days. She just focuses on the discharge of Lele. Where does she have a chance to hear gossip?


    "The engagement between mofanya and Xiao Xiao has been cancelled." "I heard that the parents of both sides didn''t offer their opinions," said Xiao


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Suri was a little slow for a moment, but couldn''t help asking.


    Why did Xiao take the initiative to break the engagement? Isn''t Xiao always planning to maintain this agreement?


    After all, the Xiao family needs Mo''s family.


    "The grapevine, because of the hidden disease. What''s the hidden disease of movaya? " Li AI lowered her voice, a little worried and said, "Suri, do you know what the hidden disease is? Why is it so mysterious? "


    Suri''s knuckles turn white, her heart keeps falling, and she can''t touch it to the end.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " After answering three words with great difficulty, Suri turned to the topic with difficulty, "are you and Jay OK?"


    "Fortunately, you know Si Guanqun gave him all the shares. He may have to learn some management. I mean, let him go back to school for further study Li AI light way: "Si Jie proposed to me."


    "Ah Congratulations. " Su Rui is stunned, and then quickly interface.


    "Well. That''s it Li AI did not say any words of relief, and did not seem to want to communicate more. After she left the words, she hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Suri is holding the cell phone that has begun to beep, a little stunned.


    ¡­¡­ Why does she have a very strong feeling. Maybe, she''s going to lose Li AI?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Li AI pressed the hang up button, but failed to put down the microphone for a long time. Next to her, sit SJ.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Li AI was a little stunned, SJ grabbed her hand and asked softly.


    Now, I''m sorry. I just don''t think it''s good. I should be by her side. ¡ª¡ªWe are best friends. "


    "What about me?" SJ asked softly: "this is already a battle. If you choose to stand on her side, I will lose to the ground. However, I will not force you to make a choice. Even if I come back to Suri now, I have nothing to say. Moreover, I can give up everything I have now with one word from you. But, Li AI, do you think that a person who will abandon Alex and the friendship you cherish for money is still worthy of your trust? "


    Li AI looks slightly stagnant, then a little angry, "Suri is not that kind of person, you are not allowed to say so."


    "I don''t know what kind of person she is, but it is a fact that Si Guanqun transferred the property that should belong to my father in her name. In the form of a gift, and then he disappears directly. It''s so clever that we can''t even find out. " Jay''s eyes are a little cold, even, a little dark traces. "You are her friend, but she didn''t disclose half a point to you in advance. Isn''t that suspicious?"


    "Maybe Suri doesn''t know..."


    "How did she react?" Asked SJ.


    "Very calm." After answering three words, Li AI was silent.


    Suri doesn''t even care about movanya anymore, which is really unusual.


    So, Suri, are you hiding too much from me?


    After learning about Alex''s parents, Li AI is half dead. Why do you still stand by that man? Really, it''s for Money?


    Li AI doesn''t agree about the battle that sjer said. She doesn''t want to mix it up. She just She really can''t understand Suri''s behavior. At the party that day, maybe Li AI didn''t know for sure. After learning about Alex from SJ, she really couldn''t approve of Si Guanqun.


    Li AI no longer doubts his indifference and even cold-blooded attitude towards Yang Yi. However, if Si Guanqun is such a person, with Su Rui''s once envious character, how can he maintain such an ambiguous position? Of course, there is no doubt that Si Guanqun''s wealth is amazing, enough to make people in the world crazy.


    Suri It''s just human, isn''t it?


    However, these Li AI can understand, but She just doesn''t understand the feeling of Suri''s sudden alienation. Maybe these days, everyone is confused. However, in the blink of an eye, Suri is the richest man. As Suri''s best friend, Li AI was told by others in the law firm. This kind of feeling really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­ A sudden sense of alienation. It seems that the two people who were very close a few days ago were indistinct overnight.


    "I can''t leave that money to Suri. We can leave her enough wealth for Suri to live for a lifetime. However, other things belonging to the family must be taken back." SJ said coldly, "I won''t leave a dime for that man. It is absolutely not allowed to bury everything because of his disappearance. "


    "Forget it," Li AI waved wearily and said, "isn''t that enough? He is It''s your father. "


    Jay no longer speaks.


    However, obviously, these are not enough. What he needs is all of Si Guanqun and Si family. What he wants to give Li AI is not a small shareholder.


    That night, after Li AI rushed out, SJ also ran after her. He almost tried his best to keep her.


    However, for Li AI, although Jay''s behavior is really a little inappropriate, but he often helps her out in her most embarrassing period, and Li AI is also moved. After all, no one doubts sjer''s sincerity.


    Then, day and night of conversation and tit for tat, in some ways, Jay inherited Si Guanqun''s madness, he was like house arrest trapped Li AI, talking, relative, relative, talking, until talking about Alex''s parents, Li AI''s attitude began to change slowly. ¡ª¡ªIf Si Guanqun is not worthy of sympathy, then Si Jie''s behavior can be regarded as a great delight. No, justice kills relatives.


    One day, two days, three days


    Li AI didn''t understand why he agreed with Jay. Maybe he was so brave and direct that she couldn''t resist.


    Moreover, at this time, Jay is not as sudden as other people think. He is helpless. When he is pushed to this position by Anya, everyone''s attention is just waiting to see a joke or ignore it directly. The name of "Si Jie" is "the nephew of Si Guanqun". As for this person, no one cares about how much he weighs.


    It is because of knowing this situation that Li AI can not leave him at this time.


    Anya, who was allied with SJ, disappeared soon after the disappearance of Si Guanqun, leaving behind a messy mess to be solved by Jay himself. Li Ai saw that other shareholders of Si family despised Si Jie and calculated openly and secretly, so she could only stay.Shang Tiannan says that Li AI can''t do anything, but she doesn''t think about it. After Li AI marries him, what chance does she have to do things?


    However, Su Rui knows that when he was in University, Li AI''s organizational ability and communicative ability were always the objects that the university leaders relied on. After three years of being a young grandmother, Li AI knows more about the world than SJ. Although Si Jie is Si Guanqun''s nephew, he has never really lived in this circle. The world he lives in is still partial to ideal.


    In this way, Li AI has more reasons why she can''t leave. Moreover, she also knows that Jay will do this, mostly because of her.


    In fact, SJ really doesn''t like business. If he can, he wants to play bass all his life. Music for a lifetime.


    But there is only one reason.


    Although SJ''s recklessness provoked her at the first time, she also captured Li AI''s heart in the following time.


    Then he proposed


    Li AI, sitting on the seat, raised her hand and looked at the huge ring on her finger that was no less than Suri''s. when she divorced Shang Tiannan, did she ever think that she would remarry so soon?


    However, Shang Tiannan''s wedding ceremony has been extended to the far end.


    The fate between people, really wonderful and changeable, she gradually can not keep up, can only follow the wave.


    What was Suri''s mood when she was met by Si Guanqun?


    "Come on, Suri is my friend. No matter what the truth is, I don''t want you to embarrass her any more." She gently put her hand down and Li AI supported her forehead.


    "Well, good." Jay nodded obediently.


    He is absolutely obedient to Li AI. Li AI smiles faintly, "forget it, who knows what you think in your heart, just like you would go to the wedding banquet scene coldly. In fact, who knows who."


    Instead of being as careful as before, he looked at Li AI and his clear eyes sank. He said in a low voice: "when Anya came to see me, I had been hesitating. In fact, I didn''t want to change my life casually. Mao Mao Mao also said that if we asked Su Rui to be our agent, we could make a career in music for a lifetime. But the next day, I knew you were going to the wedding Your date is not me. "


    Li AI was stunned.


    "Man Alex is my friend. Of course I''m... "


    "I know that Anya has already told me the identity of Alex. Si Guanqun once sent her to check Alex, but she just concealed the final result. Alex is actually a royal descendant, a real aristocrat. You are right to ask him to go, because only he can bring you the glory and pride you need. " However, when she and Suri chose a man, they didn''t consider him. Because he was too young to play music, she couldn''t take him to her ex husband''s wedding.


    Of course, they didn''t mean to look down on Jay, they just thought he was If it''s him, then it''s probably only humiliating.


    Well, Li AI has to admit that at that time, too many family circumstances and other factors were taken into consideration.


    They automatically ignored Jay.


    "After I knew about this, I realized that I didn''t have much time. I wanted to be the best man, so that you don''t have to hesitate or worry about it. So I promised Anya Jay went on.


    But Li AI was stunned and bleary. She didn''t know what to say.


    It turned out that the cause of this incident was her.


    She remembered the word "disaster water" inexplicably. In ancient times, there were many legends and stories about fighting for women. In the past, Li AI only felt disdainful and didn''t believe it. After all this, she suddenly found that she was very happy to be a disaster water. There are people around you, the universe. In the face of such persistence, she can not speak to blame.


    Just stretched out his hand and touched SJ''s bright, young and handsome face, Li AI sighed in his heart, "forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    Forget it, it''s OK. She''s made up her mind.


    Try it again. It''s no more than three times. For the third time, she will devote her whole body and mind to protect the little boy.


    Li AI finally put the mobile phone down, and the door of the law firm opened. It was full of shareholders of steinstein group. They were about to make a real handover. Sjie took a look at Li AI, and Li AI shook his hand and watched him walk in.


    The gate closed slowly.


    At the same time, there may be a sudden end to the era.


    ~


    after talking to Li AI on the phone, Su Rui just feels at a loss. She doesn''t know what she did wrong, or what she missed. Things are becoming more and more, and more and more beyond the common sense. The world she is familiar with suddenly goes away.


    Her love, her friends, her life, even her family There will be an earth shaking change.Lele will soon be discharged from hospital. She will certainly break her promise. Moreover, this time, she may not even have the possibility to make do with it.


    It will take five years to put down movaya. Then, how long will it take to put down Si Guanqun?


    Besides, Suri didn''t intend to let him go at all.


    He''s just gone, but it doesn''t mean he''s gone, is he?


    Suri always remembers that in the last message, Si Guanqun mentioned Africa. Maybe she can go to Africa to find out. No one will disappear out of thin air. As long as he has passed by, there will be traces left. Suri thinks that she will find him. There is no reason. As long as you believe that you can find him, one day, she will surely do so. In Suri''s dictionary, there are no impossible words. Why does she always miss happiness when she lives so hard?


    However, when she left, what about Lele and her mother?


    And Mufanya, mofanya''s hidden disease, is it, HIV?


    Otherwise, Suri can''t think of any other reason for Xiao Xiao to give up Mo Fanya.


    Su Rui was exhausted. When she knew the news, she felt numb. She was very tired. The tiredness and tiredness that spread all over her body was not because of her body, but from the bottom of her heart. Suri felt that she was about to collapse. Something was piling up, either collapsing or venting.


    She didn''t go back to the hospital. Lele''s room was being rearranged. She had to go back to check the progress. Su''s mother also stayed in the hospital temporarily, avoiding the time of decoration. Suri walked out of the elevator and before she reached the door, she found there was a person at the door, someone Suri had never thought of.


    Anya.


    It''s Anya.


    In front of Anya was a bottle of red wine. She was sitting at the door with her back against the wall. Her face was very red. She seemed to have drunk a lot of wine.


    Su Rui is stunned.


    Anya''s image in front of Su Rui has always been intellectual and introverted. She seldom loses her manners, and never allows her own mistakes. Now, the drunken Anya is just a beautiful woman, with a casual casual casual dress tilted, one knee straight, one knee bent, and her hands loosely on the bent knee. When Anya sees Su Rui, she is very happy There was even no hostility on her face, and the intoxication made her look friendly and soft.


    "Suri, Miss Su." Her head was obviously not up against the wall.


    Suri goes over and looks at the two empty bottles of red wine. Then he squats down and looks at Anya.


    "What happened?"


    She and Anya really have no friendship, even if there is friendship, I am afraid it is also hostile, Su Ruishi can not think of, Anya can take the initiative to find her reason, unless something happened.


    Anya slightly raised eyes, drunk eyes bleary appearance clever moving.


    Suri couldn''t help but move.


    Anya has always been acting like a real working woman, as if she is very capable and fearless forever. But when she changes her clothes and puts down her disguise, she is just a charming little woman.


    "It''s OK. I just want to talk to you." Anya shook her head and handed the bottle to Suri. "Don''t you want to know who si Guanqun wants to protect?"


    "Who are you defending?" Hearing Anya mention the name of "Si Guanqun", Su Rui jumps wildly in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to rush too fast. She is waiting for Anya''s afterword.


    Anya, however, is drinking wine and refuses to go on.


    Suri was a little annoyed. She grabbed the bottle from Anya''s hand, knelt down in front of her and looked Anya in the eye. "I don''t want to know who he is defending, I just want to know where he is. Si Guanqun, where is he now? You know, you must know, don''t you? "


    Anyazzens is the most intimate of all, and she is likely to know his whereabouts.


    Suri is hopeful.


    Anya still didn''t answer the question. When her hand was empty, she simply turned around, her forehead against the wall.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tell me, Si Guanqun, what kind of person are you? "


    The voice was so low, it was like a sigh to myself.


    Suri can''t answer this question because she also wants to ask it.


    Si Guanqun, what kind of person are you?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come in first. " Seeing Anya is really drunk, Suri doesn''t want to force her. Although she doesn''t like Anya much, she can''t bear to ignore Anya at this time.


    Fortunately, Anya is very thin. Suri pulls her to the sofa in the living room. She went to the bathroom, took out the towel, dipped it in hot water, and applied it on Anya''s head. She was really drunk, her face was red, and her mouth was full of nonsense.


    Suri could only hear a few words, such as, "why her?" For example, "are you ruthless or affectionate" Suri knows that Anya said these words to Si Guanqun, which has nothing to do with her.


    Suri doesn''t want to continue listening to it. Those are Anya''s privacy. She doesn''t have the habit of prying into other people''s privacy.However, when Suri was about to leave, she heard Anya say, "why do you want to keep his reputation, the reputation of a dead man, a grandfather who abandoned you, why do you want to do this Why? This is not what I want. I just want to scare you. I didn''t want to really destroy you... "


    Suri stood where she was, stopped a little, then turned around and walked out quietly.


    She thought that she already knew and knew the real reason why Si Guanqun retreated so quickly and used her own disappearance to eliminate the situation.


    Behind that incident, smuggling or arms or other dirty things, it was not Si Guanqun''s brother who won the throne, but His grandfather. Si Guanqun''s grandfather, the grandfather who gave him a chess piece named "Gu"!


    Shouldn''t he hate him? Even if you don''t hate it, you''re bound to resent it.


    Why do we have to cover up for an old man who has been dead for a long time?


    So, what''s the inside story behind the death of Si wending?


    Who did Alex''s parents die for?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Too many questions, Suri can''t find the answer, maybe, the real answer, Anya can''t give, she also can''t guess, the only person in the world who knows, only is Si Guanqun, and Si Guanqun, has decided to bring it into eternal silence.


    "Tell me, Anya, where is he?" Suri squats to Anya''s side again and asks in a low voice.


    "Where, where Where is it... " Anya mumbles, but never gives the right answer.


    She doesn''t know.


    Finally, Suri stands up, pulls up the blanket on the sofa and covers Anya. She turns around and walks to the balcony.


    Outside the balcony, facing the central garden of the community, a few streetlights are not bright. The dim yellow lights shine on a few flying moths, showing dismay.


    Does that person really disappear like this?


    Suri looked up at the misty sky in the distance. He felt that his whole body was empty. He was so weak that he was about to soften.


    Then she saw movanya.


    Mofanya is standing under the street lamp, his head, is the flying light and moth, behind, is the same as before the vast night.


    Su Rui suddenly felt a blockage in her heart. At this moment, in such a sudden situation, it was like a real dream to see this man. Suri is a little uncertain whether the person in front of her is true or not.


    Then her cell phone rang.


    At the end of the line of sight, mofanya has also picked up the mobile phone.


    Suri looks at the familiar numbers and answers them in the first sound after the phone rings.


    "I see you." Before mofanya did not speak, Suri had taken the lead.


    The silent side.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lele will be discharged the day after tomorrow. " She added.


    Movaya is still just silent.


    "Come and eat." Suri whispered, "I cook."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Suri" mofanya was finally able to speak. After Suri''s invitation, he whispered her name.


    "Yes." Su Rui is light.


    Very, very careful, even breathing are very light very light, as if the other end of the phone, is a fragile glass.


    "I''ve heard about SCUN." Mofanya raised his face and faced Suri''s direction. They should have seen each other, just one at the top and one at the bottom, looking at each other from a distance too long.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve heard about Xiao Xiao, too Suri''s voice is a little hoarse, very low.


    "Well, you know all about it?" Asked mofanya.


    "Well." Suri answered softly.


    She knows it all. The nature of the world is really unexpected. How can she think of today''s situation when she gives her job to Hu Juan?


    However, what if she didn''t push it to Hu Juan?


    Mo Fanya will be fine. She is always the one who is responsible for everything.


    Even for Si Guanqun, if it wasn''t for her appearance, Si Guanqun would not blame Anya and let Anya resign angrily, and there would be no future affairs for Si Jie.


    Suri just wanted them to never know themselves.


    "Suri Can I ask you a favor? " After a long silence, mofanya suddenly asked.


    Suri hardly thought about it. She nodded and said, "yes."


    She could do anything for mufanya, which had been and is still the case, regardless of whether the cause has changed or not, the result has not changed.


    "Let me take care of you and LeLe again. Maybe, it won''t take you a long time..." Mo Fanya''s voice was still shallow, but he felt sad in Surui''s ears.


    "Fanya." She suddenly choked. The name, which had decided to cool down, seemed to have other meanings.


    "I don''t need an answer now. If you have the answer, it''s still the number. " Mofanya finished and hung up the phone. Then, he took a final look at Suri and turned to leave.


    Suri can only stare at his back in a daze.


    So, after so many things, he still decided to accept her? Suri suddenly had the feeling that she couldn''t laugh or cry, but she couldn''t refuse him any more. Now Mo Fanya is so lonely.


    But what about Si Guanqun?


    Where is the same isolated group?


    Suri blows the wind on the balcony for a long time, and finally returns to the room. Anya is still drunk. The red wine she brings is scattered on the ground. Suri stops by for a moment. Finally, she picks up the bottle and pours a glass.


    "Anya, if that person doesn''t come back, will you still fall in love with someone else?" As she sipped the wine, she turned to ask the people behind her.


    Anya just doesn''t answer. She''s asleep.


    Suri said with a smile, "maybe this is life."Fate, no matter how you struggle, will you return to the origin?


    However, why did she always feel that the man had not gone far? Perhaps, Si Guanqun is still in a place, looking at her leisurely and peacefully with the eyes overlooking all living beings.


    Since I can''t find you, then, at least, I can force you out!


    Su Rui''s wrists turn, and the full glass of red wine falls on the floor, full of red


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    mofanya left the community and went back to his car. He had just come back from France and had not yet returned to jet lag. He didn''t feel sleepy. In fact, he had never been so awake.


    With her hand on the steering wheel, mofanya turned her head slightly and looked through the window at Suri''s floor. He knew that his behavior was too despicable, but after learning about Si Guanqun, he could not wait any longer.


    Can''t give in to each other, also can''t put her in the high place extremely cold position to ignore.


    When the phone rang, moffanya picked it up, but it was rustling.


    "Have you returned home yet?" Xiao Xiao asked.


    "Well." Murfanya answered faintly.


    "See her?"


    "Well."


    "Have you not forgotten our agreement?" Xiao Xiao had to remind.


    "Yes, I give you what you want, and you help me get back what I want. From then on, we don''t owe each other." Mo Fanya''s expression is a little cold, and the look of talking with Xiao Xiao is more like business.


    However, Xiao Xiao can only be convinced that he is likely to be infected with HIV, Xiao Xiao abandoned him at the first time. At that time, her face of canceling the wedding was so determined that she didn''t notice. Later, Xiao Xiao knew that it was just a misunderstanding, or in other words, it was a misunderstanding caused by mofanya''s insistence.


    It happened, but he didn''t get infected. He showed her the test sheet on purpose.


    Push the relationship to the extreme. Mofanya''s practice can only be described as a desperate situation.


    Xiao Xiao''s selfishness made her lose. Although he won, he also hurt badly.


    "As long as there is permanent cooperation between the two Mo Xiao families, you have to go back to Suri first, and I will help you finish the play. However, if she is not cheated, I can only blame it. You do not have a deep position in her mind." Xiao Xiao reminded a little sarcastically: "don''t forget, now everyone thinks you are infected with that disease, you think I''m heartless, but the root of the world is red and white, more heartless than me. Do you think Suri is a saint? She''s so rich now. Why should she die in your tree? "


    "That''s between us." Mo Fanya didn''t want to argue with Xiao Xiao. He just kept calm and whispered.


    In fact, the heart is not worried.


    What if Suri doesn''t agree?


    He dyed himself black and forced Xiao Xiao to cancel the engagement with him, which made his parents panic and had to ask mofanya to use another marriage to whiten himself. He paved the way, maybe he can''t leave the family, there is no way like Si Guanqun, starting from scratch and starting again, but he can marry her and bring her into his family. Give him a little time and he can do better than anyone else.


    Fortunately, Su Rui''s inheritance has not been made public. Only a few people know about it. Mo''s family is a rare well-informed person. After this news gets out, Suri will face a more difficult world: for thousands of years, the truth that people die for money and birds die for food. I don''t know how many times it has been verified in the lessons of crime and blood.


    Therefore, please forgive his ingenuity. He just can''t wait any longer. He will put her under his protection before she is surrounded by hungry wolves.


    He should have done it five years ago.


    That''s his wife and children, isn''t it?


    "No matter you, just remember to sign the contract. Don''t forget to be present at the press conference tomorrow. By the way, has the address been given to Suri? If she doesn''t go, the play will be in vain. " Xiao Xiao took good care of him.


    "Well." Mofanya refused to comment.


    "Aya..." Before hanging up the phone, Xiao Xiao suddenly called mofanya.


    Mo Fanya is attentive, waiting for Xiao Xiao''s afterword.


    "You''ve gone bad." Xiao Xiao said solemnly: "however, I find that I really like the bad you. If Suri doesn''t accept you, let''s remarry again


    What she said was not a joke. On the contrary, such a movanya made Xiaoxiao so excited that for a long time after she cancelled her engagement, she was not interested in other men at all.


    It''s really unfortunate that a teenager who has been ignored by her for so long suddenly becomes so charming. As a result, it''s not her.


    Every time I think about it, Xiao Xiao''s heart seems to have been caught by a cat, salty and astringent, unwilling to be extreme.


    "Xiao Xiao, you know we''re out of the question." Mo Fanya is in charge of a basin of cold water, which makes Xiao Xiao hang up angrily.


    Who is it? I don''t know how to praise him.Now that the goal has been achieved, why should she cling to him?


    However, want to return to think, Xiao Xiao finally feel not reconciled, delicate small face tensed tightly, after all, meaning hard to flat.


    I don''t know what choice Suri will make at the press conference tomorrow?


    ~


    a night destined to make many people sleepless.


    Anya stayed in Suri''s living room for one night, and when Suri came out of the room the next day, she was gone. The news of Mo Fanya''s return home was well known in the early morning of the next day. In fact, Mo''s family has always been low-key, and Mo Fanya does not often appear in front of the media. However, his engagement with Xiao Xiao has become the news of public concern. In fact, because there are so many rumors about the cancellation of the engagement, the Mo family needs a press conference to refute the rumors for their heirs.


    The address of the reception is in the conference room on the top floor of the garden Central Hotel. Suri has not received any news before. She is staying in the hospital as usual, talking with her mother. Her mother has never known that the man is Si Guanqun, and she has not urged Suri. The conversation between them is still normal, nothing more than some care and life after Lele.


    "Did you feel that the man who came to see you last time Does he look like Lele Mother Su said coldly.


    Su Rui''s heart was leaking and he asked casually, "why do you ask that?"


    "He''s on TV." Sue''s mother had to remind her.


    Su Rui turned his eyes to the large LCD TV hanging on the wall of the hospital. It was a local TV station, a highly concerned gossip column, which lasted more than 40 minutes, but was only used to broadcast a press conference.


    In the camera, movaya''s face is handsome, clean and impeccable.


    Beside him, Xiao Xiao also smiles and pleasantly.


    A couple of beautiful men and women, they canceled the wedding news, I do not know how many people broke the heart.


    "And Miss Xiao Xiao, why is the wedding cancelled? As a matter of fact, we all know that this wedding is popular. Miss Xiao and Mr. moffanya have always been recognized as a perfect couple. It is said that Mr. moffanya has some inconvenient diseases? How credible is this rumor? "


    As soon as a reporter''s question is opened up, it will be sharp and direct, and it is not easy to avoid it.


    Xiao Xiao is still smiling. The smile on her face is like a perfect mask, which can''t be seen. In fact, in such a perfect smile, people can''t find anything else to do. She is definitely the best actress. "Yes, Aya has a hidden disease that I can''t bear. Although I really want to continue my engagement, but After much deliberation, I finally feel that it is not right. This is the proposal to cancel the engagement. "


    "Excuse me, the hidden disease is..."


    "He''s in love with someone else." Xiao Xiao said frankly: "for a couple of men and women in love, is this hidden disease not fatal enough?"


    There was an uproar.


    Mo Fanya always sits in his own position, silent and quiet. He doesn''t look at Xiao Xiao or everyone, but occasionally turns to the camera. He knows that Suri will be sitting on the TV at this time. He doesn''t want her to come to the scene, because the scene will give her too much pressure. Through the camera, he may choose more space, and he may lose her more easily, Mofanya wants to make a bet.


    This time, no timidity, no retreat, no whirl, no retreat, he had to force himself to a desperate situation, perhaps, in exchange for her last courage.


    "Mr. movanya, please. Is Miss Xiao Xiao''s explanation true? Is it because of the existence of a third party that the engagement is cancelled? " Stimulated by the eight trigrams, people are excited, and they all look to mofanya.


    Mo Fanya finally picked up the microphone. He was still just looking at the screen, just like the distance downstairs last night. At this time, the distance between him and her was just a barrier. However, they could hear and see. Isn''t that enough?


    "Yes, I fell in love with a girl, and even, we have a son. I admit that my former self was cowardly and timid, even my heart could not face it. If my hesitation makes you suffer injustice, I am really sorry. I also know the weakness and hypocrisy of "sorry". Therefore, please give me the opportunity to make up for you with the rest of my life, can you? Suri, you don''t have to worry about anything. You don''t need to think about anything. Trust me again. ¡ª¡ªOf course, to this day, perhaps my words have no strength, perhaps you no longer need my commitment. Even if you choose to let go, I have nothing to say. However, the position around me will always be reserved for you. If you don''t come, I won''t marry. Until the end. " He can bite the word "last" very hard.


    However, listening to Suri''s ears, the last two words make her feel sad.


    Choosing to confess in public and in front of everyone, mofanya did not leave any way for himself.


    Of course, there is no way for Suri.


    His sudden aggressiveness made her very unaccustomed. However, the bottom of his heart was not moved. If he said this to her a few months earlier, it would be the happiest thing in the world.Now, however, things are right and people are wrong. It''s a cool autumn.


    "I know you''re watching TV, this press conference, and it''s half an hour away, and if you decide to give me a chance, I''ll be here until you come. One hour, three hours, one day. Three days You''ll know, this time, I''m serious. Even if you push me any further, I''ll be here, always here. Waiting for you. " "And our son," he continued


    "So Mr. movanya has had a son with someone else?" The reporter has been completely ignited, countless microphones stretched out, and everyone talked and speculated.


    "Yes, he has been in April this year, and he will be five in the second half of the year." Mofanya answered with great equanimity.


    Suri''s fingers are chilly. Movanya on TV makes her unable to resist.


    He even made Lele''s identity public.


    Mofanya is really desperate - she has no choice at all. After today, everyone will know that Lele''s father is mofanya, and LeLe will know that she has to accept him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is what he said true? " Sure enough, after a short time in a daze, mother Su finally couldn''t help but ask Su Rui.


    Suri smiles bitterly and bows his head. "Don''t you think he looks like Lele?"


    Su''s mother suddenly realized, "well, the man you are about to marry is not he? He doesn''t look too old


    Suri still had to smile bitterly. She stood up and walked to Lele''s room. "I''ll go and see Lele first."


    He''ll be there waiting for her.


    He made it public.


    He will wait until the end.


    All the information seemed to turn into a long Rune and circled in Suri''s mind. She will be angry to death by him, but she is not really angry. She knows that at the moment when Mo Fanya is infected with HIV, she can no longer turn her back on him. She will accompany him to the end, but - why do you both use this kind of decisive method to force her!


    It was just last night that the nurse of fanle found out that there was a lot of news about the boy''s heart operation, and it was soon known to all the people in Wai. In the process of associating with Su Rui, Si Guanqun never really went upstairs. However, we all know that Su Rui is wearing a real proposal ring.


    So she and mufanya


    Is movanya canceling the wedding for this woman?


    Everyone''s eyes are both searching and curious. Suri can only look straight at her. When she really enters Lele''s ward, she feels like a zoo animal.


    "Mom, the nurse said," Dad''s on TV? " As soon as Lele opens her mouth, Surui knows she can''t hide it. She can only smile and nod. "Yes, now on TV. Does Lele want to see it? "


    "Well, I want to see it." Lele''s face leaped with joy.


    The ward is also equipped with a small TV. In front of Lele''s hospital bed, Suri opens it for him. Mofanya''s handsome face fills the whole screen again. Lele''s eyes are wide open, which is very surprising. Obviously, he likes movanya. His face is similar to his own, which makes Lele want to be close.


    "Lele, are you in front of the TV?" Mo Fanya is still facing the camera. He ignores all the reporters, Xiao Xiao, and other people watching TV. It seems that Suri and LeLe are the only two people in front of him, and he also looks at them.


    Lele nodded vigorously and reached out to touch the screen. "Dad, Dad."


    Suri sat by in silence.


    There''s no room for her to talk.


    "It''s really sad for Lele to suffer alone. In the future, my father will always be with Lele, and my grandparents will love Lele." He was smiling, as if he had seen Lele in the ward at this time. His voice was so soft and light, as if he wanted to squeeze out water. It was so soft that the mother and child in front of the TV set were heartbroken.


    Everyone is shouting to marry him, Suri. Marry him. Let''s get together. Such a good man, forgive him and marry him.


    Suri turns her head. She saw the subtext in everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone is making decisions for her.


    Suri suddenly stands up. She can''t keep calm in the crowd. She pushes aside the crowd and goes straight to the outside of the hospital. Other people don''t stop her. In fact, everyone knows that mofanya is waiting for her answer. The press conference is not over. Everyone is waiting for the heroine, waiting for her nod, as the most important part of this urban fairy tale For the perfect rest.


    "To the garden Central Hotel." Suri reaches out to stop a taxi and finally gets to the scene.


    The taxi driver seemed to be listening to the live broadcast. After hearing this, he said, "the central hotel is very busy today. Have you heard of it? It seems that young master Mo is making a statement on TV. "


    Suri didn''t answer.


    How can she answer?"That girl''s ancestral grave is smoking. In fact, there are so many women who have illegitimate children for the sake of rich people, and only this person can achieve good results. I don''t know if I want to marry a rich girl or not Tut, if you have a child, you can marry into the Mo family... " The public''s words are not always kind. Suri can only keep silent.


    She never thought of using Lele as a chip. In fact, it seems that the person who uses music as a chip now seems to be mofanya.


    "Miss, do you want to go there and watch the excitement?" The driver asked again.


    "No Suri finally answers.


    "Miss, are you..." The driver was curious.


    "I am the girl." Su Rui light answer, the car has just stopped at the hotel door.


    The driver was stunned.


    Suri didn''t look at him any more. She left the fare. She had already gone out.


    There are a lot of people in the central garden, and all of them are reporters who failed to attend the conference. When Suri walked in, many reporters still looked at her. However, Suri only wore a casual dress which was very ordinary. Everyone just looked at her and didn''t think much about it.


    In fact, they are all waiting for the heroine to appear. However, in everyone''s consciousness, they all think that she is a beautiful young woman, and may even hold a child. Suri''s expression is too calm, as if it has nothing to do with this matter, capable, simple, no kind of third-party heroine''s soft.


    She went up the stairs in this way. Along the way, she had suspicious eyes, but no one stopped her.


    In addition, in front of the banquet hall of the press conference, the two gatekeepers finally reached out to stop her.


    "No one is allowed in here, miss." The inside has become a mess. Too many people want to go in and have a look at the real face of the parties. Many reporters dress up as ordinary people and try to fish in troubled waters. Therefore, the security guards have to keep all visitors out.


    Su Rui raised her eyes and said, "I''m Su Rui."


    The security guard was stunned.


    The name It''s very familiar.


    "The man he wants to see now." Surrey.


    Suddenly, the security guard gives Suri a look up and down. He is curious and surprised. Of course, he doesn''t question anything anymore. Instead, he opens the door and lets Suri go in.


    Although there are many reporters or viewers fishing in troubled waters, no one dares to call himself Suri.


    It''s almost pushing yourself to the top of the wave.


    The gate opened slowly. Mofanya, who was sitting behind the desk, raised his head, and then he saw her.


    Mufanya stood up.


    The camera follows his line of sight, brushing, brushing, and sweeping all over Suri''s face.


    We have guessed her name.


    Xiao Xiao also sat up straight. She took the microphone closer and said, "here you are."


    These three words have proved everyone''s conjecture that the girl who broke in suddenly is indeed the heroine of the scandal. However, it is really very different. It is really different from the image that everyone guessed. At this time, the woman who came in slowly along the corridor was beautiful and clean, but there was no trace of softness. She was so calm and calm. She was as calm as a capable lady in the workplace.


    For a man to raise a son, compromise for a few years, her image, should not be like this?


    We are not disappointed or surprised, but just a little surprised. But after the surprise, we feel that Suri, the real Suri, who comes here at this time, is the type worthy of the deep love of Mo Fanya.


    She''s so independent.


    Suri knew that there were many people watching her. She could feel the flashing lights on her side. However, she didn''t want to care about other people or other things. She only saw movaya.


    Compared with the person on the screen, Mo Fanya on the scene is more handsome and noble. He is really suitable for the role and status of the audience. He eclipses the scene.


    "Suri." Moffanya finally called her name.


    Suri did not move. She went straight past Xiao Xiao and stopped in front of him.


    "Your answer." Mofanya looked into her eyes, firm, deep, and so strange.


    Strange mofanya, strange feeling, she felt a little suffocated.


    "Lele is watching TV." Suri came closer, leaned in his ear, and whispered.


    "Yes."


    "Fanya." She called his name.


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, but I''m in love with the crowns. " She said word by word, very softly.


    Movaya did not move.


    The people outside looked at it and felt that they were whispering love words. They didn''t know what kind of suffering they were suffering.


    "I I guess soI don''t know how long it took, but movanya finally took the call. His voice was a little hoarse, helpless but calm.


    Yes, he did.


    Who can resist such crowns?


    When she learned that Si Guanqun left everything to Suri, mofanya knew that Si Guanqun had completely won and won her heart.


    "Then, will you insist?"


    Even if she loves others, he will insist?


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to find him. " She continued.


    "Good."


    "So..."


    "Stay by my side, I allow you to love others." Murfanya replied in a low voice.


    The magnesium lamp is still flickering.


    They were in the darkest places, invisible.


    Suri can''t speak. She breathes with movanya. Everyone is watching them. People all over the world are watching them. Everyone thinks this is a fairy tale, a perfect character, a perfect plot. No one knows what they are talking about or what they are talking about.


    "Fanya..." Suri finally sighs that she can''t say anything more, and she can''t say anything more. Mofaya, who has made this promise, is stubborn and resolute. She doesn''t know that he is willing to do so for her.


    "I promise you, if you do find him, I will let you go." Mofanya still looks at Suri, word by word.


    Suri can only smile bitterly.


    Once you agree, how can you go? In fact, when Le fanle announced the end of his father''s story, it was his destiny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Suri sighed softly. She had accepted her life.


    "It''s just that you don''t need anything, Fanya Please give me time. " She said.


    "Good." He agreed, "I can give you anything, including time."


    "Lele can only have one father in his life, and that father is you, mofanya." Suri''s face finally softened and said, "don''t let him down. He''s been looking forward to you. "


    One day, even if she did find Si Guanqun, she could no longer leave mofanya, leave Lele and go with him at all costs.


    However, before she found Guan Qun, she would never accept Mo Fanya again.


    The feeling is not to pick cabbage. If the vendor is short, he will buy it there. She''s fed up with choices.


    Perhaps, for the sake of happiness, they will become the most perfect couple, and the word perfect is just an illusion for others.


    "So you agreed?" Murfanya asked softly.


    Suri looked down. "Yeah. Lele will be very happy. "


    "Even if you just For fun. " Mo Fanya''s eyes were slightly painful and quickly covered up the past.


    Two people turn around, with impeccable indifference and tacit understanding, hand clasped together. They are facing the media, the eyes of all speculation and exploration, and the Lele who is watching in front of the TV, just like the most suitable couple.


    Xiao Xiao sat by and looked at them with a very complicated expression.


    The two people seem to be harmonious and happy. Think about it. After so many things, they can finally fulfill their long cherished wish. Xiao Xiao did not hear what Mo Fanya and Suri talked about, but somehow, she always felt that the harmony was a little unnatural. They were so perfect that There''s a fake feeling.


    Is that just her illusion?


    Look at the two people on their sides. One is handsome and the other is elegant. They stand side by side. They don''t cry with joy and are not ecstatic. However, their fingers are tightly buttoned under the table, and they almost scratch each other.


    Smart as Xiao Xiao, I can''t understand


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    it ended in the most joyful way: your son repented in the prelude to the wedding and confessed on TV. For many years, the underground lover has been righted, and the sparrow has changed into a Phoenix. This is a dog blood series at 8:00.


    After dinner, they talked about it for a long time.


    Mo Fanya has also become a true public lover. Perhaps his image is too positive. People even ignore Lele''s identity as an illegitimate child. His story with Suri has been deeply explored by some gossip magazines. Then, they all get an official explanation: he fell in love when he was in college and died of no illness. The woman gave birth to her son for love. Five years later, Mo Fanya confessed ¡­¡­


    We deal with the story clean and smooth, under such protection, the existence of Lele seems reasonable and worthy of recognition.


    Suri and mofanya now have a common purpose: to protect music.


    The next time, the wedding of movaya and Suri, is the topic we really look forward to.


    Lele has been discharged from the hospital smoothly. On the day of discharge, mofanya drove to pick up.


    As early as he arrived at the hospital, the nurses and doctors heard about it. Suri has now become a real topic figure. Lele is also the star of the hospital. When mofanya came out of the car, there were countless people watching. Suri appears with mofanya, but she is wearing sunglasses and a little tired of dealing with this situation.


    Mo Fanya is used to this kind of life. He holds Suri in one hand and half of his body stands in front of her. He almost protects Suri from interference with an extreme posture.


    The flash was still on.


    During these days, their words and deeds, every move, seem to be followed by others, photographed, beaten by chicken blood entertainment version, began to describe the city fairy tale. Under the aura of mofanya, there is no one to dig the legacy behind Suri.


    In fact, I don''t know why, but he took a very low-key approach to the issue of Si Guanqun.


    On the day when he went to pick Lele out of hospital, it was also the first time that mofanya and LeLe met. Considering the situation of Lele, Xu Shaobai always warned Su Rui not to let Lele get too excited. This meeting was also allowed under the company of Xu Shaobai.


    Even though Si Guanqun had left, Xu Shaobai still cared for Lele, and even did his best than before. In the past, he had to be stationed in the hospital at any time, but he had to stay in the hospital for a short time.


    Outside the ward, the onlookers were finally blocked by the security guard. Su''s mother was changing clothes for Lele. When the clothes were changed, they turned around and saw mofanya.


    "Mother, this is Fanya. Lele, call him Dad Suri takes off her sunglasses, smiles and hugs Lele from the bed. She points to movanya and introduces her to them.


    Su''s mother had made enough preparations, but when she saw mofanya, she couldn''t stop being happy.Mother in law looked at her son-in-law, and the more she saw her son-in-law, she became more and more happy. Moreover, mofanya was indeed a good-looking guy.


    "Mom." He was so coy that he called out the word "Ma".


    Mother sue is in full bloom.


    Su Rui is a little stunned.


    She did not expect that mofanya would really be called "Ma". That strange feeling made her heart warm.


    From now on, it''s a family.


    Lele also jumped to his feet. He spread his arms and quarreled with him on the bed to let him hold him. Maybe it was really blood thicker than water. Although it was the first time they met, they did not feel estranged at all. He did not have the experience of holding a child. He carefully avoided Lele''s wound and held Lele in a very serious and formal posture.


    Lele reached out to grab the face of mofanya. Mofanya''s face hid and laughed again, covering his small hand on his cheek with his big hand.


    as like as two peas good to hear or see, the two fathers and sons almost have the same face. They look at the mirror and look at it. Suddenly, they see that maybe he is the real and most suitable father.


    She can''t imagine what Si Guanqun looks like when she holds Lele. Of course, Si Guanqun probably won''t call mother Su "mother" even if she dies.


    Suri''s absence makes her feel sad again. Xu Shaobai gave Su Rui the regular medicine and explained for the last time: "we must pay attention not to let Lele get infected with other diseases, especially common diseases such as influenza. That would be fatal. "


    Su Rui nods her head. She understands Xu Shaobai''s concerns.


    "There''s one more thing I need to say, though it''s hard to hear." Xu Shaobai stopped and continued: "although Mr. Si has repeatedly told me to hold Lele, those who have undergone heart transplantation will not live long. You should have this psychological preparation."


    Suri''s heart thump for a moment. She turns her head and looks at the music that she is playing with mofanya. She can''t connect music with "short life".


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first. If it''s really urgent, you can call me." Xu Shaobai suddenly mercifully left the mobile phone number to Suri. He used to keep only the office number.


    "Good." Suri nods and holds the number tightly in her hand.


    "What did he say?" After Xu Shaobai left, Mo Fanya saw that Surui''s face became a little ugly, and he couldn''t help asking more.


    Lele has been taken over by his grandmother. She wants to make him look beautiful. After going out of the ward, Lele will become a little star to be concerned about. Mother Su doesn''t want such a beautiful baby to be photographed badly.


    Mo Fanya then took his hand, carrying Lele''s bag, and came to Suri.


    "Xu Shaobai said," Lele It may not be long Suri said with a little difficulty, "he said, people who have had heart surgery don''t live long..."


    Although he didn''t want to say this, Mo Fanya is Lele''s father now, and he has the right to know.


    "It doesn''t matter. My grandfather has had heart surgery for more than ten years. He is very healthy." Mo Fanya said softly, "Lele must follow his grandfather. They will live a long life. Even if we are gone, they will live well. I firmly believe that."


    Su Rui raised her eyes slightly and looked at Mo Fanya gratefully.


    So, from today on, there are two people who believe in the health of Lele.


    His conviction means a lot to her.


    When Lele was discharged from hospital, it was still in the spotlight. Suri''s previous address had been exposed. Moreover, the security system was not very good. Although there was no formal wedding ceremony, Suri had promised to live in the villa of movanya first.


    The room has been renovated, and LeLe has its own room. All the nurses are in place. The conditions of Mo''s family are obviously much better than that of Surui''s family. They don''t have to worry about Lele''s situation for the time being. After everything is settled, Suri and movanya are sitting in the living room. On the tea table in front of the living room, there is a book open, on which are all kinds of wedding scenes.


    He is choosing the right wedding address.


    Although the way together is very cramped, Mo Fanya does not want to let Suri be wronged.


    Suri did not expect the wedding, but did not refute it.


    Because, maybe, that person can see the wedding


    Will he be there?


    Will you hide in the crowd and look at yourself from a distance?


    In fact, this idea is very unfair to movaya. However, Suri didn''t want to cheat him. As movaya said, they have formed a tacit understanding.


    She stayed with him for the sake of joy and for the sake of refuting rumors.


    In the past, they all avoided talking about love, but now they are just hurting each other.


    "The day after tomorrow, my parents will come. He wants to see you and LeLe. Suri, there''s one thing I want you to know. " After sitting down, movanya began to talk about a more serious topic.Mofanya has met Suri''s parents, but Suri has not met his parents.


    His parents, far more difficult than Sue''s mother.


    "Well, you don''t want my family to accept it?" Suri''s words are light. She thinks with her toes. She knows the situation.


    If Mo Fanya had not been divorced by Xiao Xiao, the Mo family would not have accepted Suri in any case.


    They reluctantly accept Suri, but for the sake of his son''s reputation, in order to ensure his son''s inheritance rights and his reputation in the Mo family. I don''t want to accept this daughter-in-law.


    Even Lele, the grandson who appeared out of thin air, did not like it. ¡ª¡ªGod knows it''s from there.


    However, forced by the situation, they can only accept it.


    "Yes. But I will take care of you Murfanya whispered.


    His voice was not high, but he was calm. It was his decision and his attitude.


    Suri looks at movanya. "It''s OK. I''m prepared. I will protect Lele. As for me You don''t have to worry. I''m tough. I''m not the kind of daughter-in-law who can swallow her anger. The big deal is that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fight against each other. " She began to joke, and her face finally showed the same smile as before, bright, casual, rather heartless.


    Mo Fanya was stunned. His hand almost unconsciously reached out and stroked Su Ruiyang''s mouth.


    Fingertips gently rub, soft, meaningless.


    Suri didn''t move, so she looked at him.


    "Fanya."


    "Well?"


    "I''m sorry."


    So the finger came down, and mofanya stood up. "Don''t be silly. All right, get ready. Let''s go and have a look at the wedding dress."


    Suri "oops" and stands up.


    This is their marriage. After years of wandering, crying, laughing, loving and letting go, they finally won the marriage, but it is just a contract.


    Article 1 of the contract:


    maintain a perfect marriage image at any time and any place.


    Article 2 of the contract:


    all for pleasure.


    Article 3 of the contract:


    Never say love.


    Suri met movaya''s parents two days later.


    Mo Fanya''s mother is a very beautiful woman. It''s no wonder that her son''s appearance is generally similar to his mother''s. Mo Fanya''s appearance is not bad, and his mother Shangguan Yaxin is even more gorgeous.


    In contrast, mofanya''s father seems to be nothing more than a silent and dignified businessman. However, his bearing will make people forget his plain appearance. At first glance, he is indeed a very well matched couple, a talented woman, mostly so.


    When she met with her grandmother in the hall for the first time, she didn''t pay attention to her parents for the first time.


    Mofanya is sitting on Suri''s side. He sits very far in front of him, intentionally or unintentionally blocking between Suri and Yaxin. Obviously, he wants to protect his wife. However, the person in front of him is his mother, and mofanya is not easy to make clear his attitude.


    "Fanya, Miss Su and I have some private words to say. You and your father should go to see Lele first. We have a grandson for no reason. At least we should let grandfather see it first. If your father doesn''t like it, he can''t get into Mo''s house... " Yaxin''s voice is light, not aggressive, even such sharp words, can also be said without ripples.


    Mo Fanya''s face changed slightly and said, "Mom, Lele is my son. Whether you admit it or not, his surname is mo."


    "Are you so sure? Have you done a DNA test? " Yaxin glanced at her son and blocked the words of mofanya.


    But Suri was shocked. Maybe she didn''t want to see the result of the DNA test. The test itself, just for fun, is an insult.


    She doesn''t need to rely on Lele as a chip. Who is Lele''s father? Today, it doesn''t matter to Suri. He''s her son, the only son, that''s enough.


    If Mo Fanya agrees Yaxin at this time to do DNA test for Lele


    "He is my son." He looked straight at his parents and said, "I don''t want him to take any tests."


    "Aya, are you not afraid to be the big head of this injustice?" Yaxin was a little anxious.


    "Yasun." Mo''s father, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly put in a word. He stood up and called his son and said, "go with me to see him first. I''m also anxious to see my grandson. We''d like to have a meal with my parents and talk about your marriage. Mom means to have a grand wedding, after all Xiao Xiao''s affairs still have a great influence on you. "


    "Good." Mofanya had already been very tense. His father calmed him down. He then stood up and said to his father, "Lele may sleep upstairs. Let''s be light.""Good."


    Mo''s father is a very lovely person, smell speech, really put the footstep very light, the expression on the face is careful.


    Su Rui sees that the ignorance in his heart has disappeared. Blood is thicker than water. They will still like music.


    Maybe that''s the best result.


    After mofanya and his father left together, only Suri and Shangguan Yaxin were left in the huge living room.


    "Boshi likes children very much. Even if Lele is not from Mo''s family, he will like it very much. Don''t think his enthusiasm is a signal." Looking at the father and son''s figures upstairs, yasun gently reminds Suri.


    Boshi is the name of mofanya''s father. Moboshi.


    Suri said, "Oh," and sat in the same place with no pride. "I don''t have any idea. In fact, Lele is a very likable child


    Yaxin doesn''t continue to struggle with this problem. Now she''s just not sure if Lele is her real grandson, and it''s hard to say anything.


    What if it is?


    However, this move of Mo Fanya really caught everyone off guard. She played some tricks to get in touch with Xiao Xiao. Yaxin could accept this point. She could not force her son to marry a woman she no longer liked. Although Yaxin liked Xiao Xiao very much, Xiao Xiao was the most perfect daughter-in-law.


    A four-year-old woman is a real blow to her son, but a four-year-old woman is still a real hit to her son! If her news is correct, the relationship between this single mother and Si Guanqun is not clear. It is said that she also received a gift from Si Guanqun. The specific amount of money has not been found by yasun. However, this kind of line text body is no different from that of prostitutes or women who are taken care of.


    She really can''t respect Suri, even if the woman might be the mother of her grandson.


    She hoped Xiao Xiao would change her mind.


    "You know, I don''t want to accept you." Yaxin is straight to the point. In fact, her way of speaking has always been sharp and direct. However, she is so beautiful. Even if she said such words, she also appeared gentle and generous, which made people laugh and cry.


    Su Rui is still sitting very upright. She is wearing a very ordinary shirt with a stand collar. The cuffs are embroidered with light lines. The cut is excellent, but she is really as low-key as a plain white paper. Sitting with Yaxin, Su Rui is slightly inferior in appearance. However, if someone comes in from the gate at this time, the first person they see must be su Rui.


    It seems that she can sit in a relaxed and relaxed manner with her eyes.


    Suri gradually realized that one thing, maybe, wealth can really change a person.


    Si Guanqun presented to her castle, it turns out, is really for her to become a Pea Princess.


    Real princesses have castles, but how can princesses without castles have the mood at this time?


    In the past, Suri was a little nervous when she went to see her mother. They were different classes. Suri would feel embarrassed and even feel inferior This is not a very shameful mood, even in the face of crowns, she also has a kind of other party''s superior feeling.


    However, now, very strange, very strange, Suri looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, but could only regard her as an ordinary woman and her mother. Even if she will not use the property left by Si Guanqun, it has no meaning to Suri.


    Give up wealth, identity and education. They stand here with independent personalities, but they are just the same women. I care about my family and my son. She''s for her son, and she''s for her son. There is no difference.


    ¡­¡­ The real princess is just a noble soul.


    Su Rui is suddenly sad. She leans back slightly and responds to ya Xin''s words lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can never accept me, but I will do my best to do my own thing. Accept or not, it''s your choice, I won''t care. "


    Shangguan Yaxin heard Su Rui''s answer, not only didn''t feel happy, but a little angry.


    What qualifications does she have to speak to herself in such an equal or plain voice?


    I felt that it was just a simple thing for Cinderella to come and have fun.


    A normal 18-year-old girl will give birth to a child who doesn''t know where her father is!


    "Fanya is a very simple person. He knows the existence of Lele and chooses to be responsible for you and children. As a mother, I am proud of my responsible son. However, Miss Su, you must not think that once Fanya is married to you, you can enjoy the life of your little grandmother safely. You should know that the Mo family is a big family The family, the position of movaya, how many people are eyeing? If it''s Xiao Xiao, she can help him a lot, but if it''s you -- "she looked Su Rui up and down and said regretfully," it''s probably just a burden. "Suri didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    At this time, the confrontation between Yaxin and Suri is over. Mofanya is worried that her mother is too hard on Suri, and soon comes out of Lele''s room.


    Boshi has seen Lele. The relationship between grandparents and grandchildren is surprisingly good. Lele and mofanya were carved in the same mold when they were young, which made Boshi feel like a father at that time.


    When Mo Fanya saw this, he was relieved. He let his grandparents and grandchildren talk about childlike things there. He introduced himself, what kind of games do you like, and whether to eat green pepper and garlic sprouts Lele''s interest is very good. He knows many people these days, and everyone is very friendly to him. He has his parents, his grandfather, and many aunts and uncles. These are what he had expected. Now, overnight, they have become reality.


    Lele likes his father very much, because he is gentle and good-looking. He speaks softly and sweetly. Lele also likes his grandfather very much because he makes people want to be close to him.


    Mo Fanya looked back at the grandparents and grandchildren who were already familiar with each other, and then returned to the hall. In the hall, the topic between Su Rui and Shangguan Yasin is over. The atmosphere in the hall is not friendly. Of course, it''s not fierce. It''s just cold.


    Mofanya then went over and sat naturally behind Suri, with his hand around her shoulder, and pretending to be careless, "what are you talking about?"


    "My mother is teaching me something to learn and pay attention to." Suri skirted the subject tactfully, then turned to ask, "how''s Lele?"


    "He likes grandfather very much. They are playing." Mofanya smiles, and the hand around Suri''s shoulder is a little harder, which makes their posture seem intimate and natural.


    Shangguan Yaxin feels dazzling.


    Once upon a time, although Mo Fanya also had a fiancee, he was an emotional idiot. At least, he never showed too close to Xiao Xiao in front of others. Therefore, Yaxin never had a strong and losing feeling like she is now.


    She was about to lose her son, who was born out of nowhere.


    "I''ll see your father, and The legendary grandson. Your father and I have drawn up a list of wedding guests. You two will have a look. Do you need to add some more Maybe that picture is too dazzling. Yaxin doesn''t want to stay here. Besides, she is also curious about Lele.


    In fact, he also hopes that his parents can accept Lele as soon as possible. Suri was a little uneasy. Seeing Yaxin get up, she also got up. However, movanya took her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. They will like Lele. There''s dad over there. Suri, let''s look at the list. "


    Su Rui turns to look at Mo Fanya. Mo Fanya looks calm and does not have any worries. So she sits down again. Yasin has already gone upstairs. Suri owes her body and picks up the list on the table. Most of the names on it are not recognized by Suri, but a few of them are also seen in financial magazines. It can only be said that each of them is rich or expensive and has a great reputation. Suri had no idea about them. After reading, she thought for a moment and said, "I want to add some people."


    "You mean Lee." "I have prepared the invitation for Li AI and Jay, and He Xiaohang, Mr. He. "


    Suri lowered her head and looked tired and lonely. "I just don''t know if they will come."


    They used to be her most important people, but now, they are becoming strangers.


    "They will come." Mofanya reached out to help Suri''s arm and said, "I''ll invite them myself. No matter what misunderstandings they have about you, I''ll come forward to explain, right


    Su Rui is stunned. She looks up at mofanya. Does mofanya, who has never paid attention to other people''s feelings, want to be a lobbyist for her?


    "As well as colleagues from bovis, I''d like to invite them as well." Mo Fanya didn''t seem to feel the shock of his decision. He bowed his head and continued.


    Suri''s heart warms. She smiles and shakes her head. "No, I''ll explain it myself. There are Maomao and Linzi. I want to invite them. Can you give me some blank invitation cards? I''ll deliver it myself. "


    "Good." Mofanya agreed and handed her several prepared invitation cards.


    This wedding, Suri''s feelings are complex, so she has not been able to pay attention to its details. At this time, she picked up the invitation card and saw its true face for the first time. It said "the marriage between Mr. movanya and miss Suri" on it. The bottom was painted with gold date and the fragrance was elegant. After opening it, two parallel lilies intertwined to create a blank bar to fill in the name. Suri took out a pen and recognized it I really wrote down a few names and put them in my bag.


    "I''ll go out. Maybe I''ll live at home tonight. I''ll come to dinner with my mother tomorrow." She got up and said.


    Now, they haven''t had a formal wedding, so most of the time, Suri still lives in her own home, which is equivalent to her mother''s home.


    "You don''t have to worry about it Mofanya said, picking up the car key on the table. "I''ll take you there.""No Suri turns around and stops. Mo Fanya lowered his head, took the car key, and was about to go out. Their feet were confiscated. His chin hit her nose. Mo Fanya quickly reached out, took Suri''s arm, and asked, "are you ok?"


    Suri doesn''t say anything. She covers her nose and shakes her head.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t it hurt?" Seeing that Suri didn''t speak, movanya was more anxious. He reached for Suri''s face and wanted to take a closer look. Suri turned her face away and whispered, "don''t be too nice to me."


    He is so gentle that she may fall into the enemy again. In fact, the name of movaya is different from the beginning, but she doesn''t want to return to movaya without svanqun. I don''t want him to be made do with.


    However, he was so kind to her. He was so considerate that Su Rui could not resist. However, this kind of kindness is too heavy for Suri to breathe. She didn''t know how to respond, and she couldn''t even keep fire and water out of her way.


    So, don''t be too nice to me, movaya.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Mofanya''s hand was frozen in place. How can he not understand Suri''s meaning?


    "See you tomorrow." Suri did not dare to look at the expression of mofanya. She left four words in a hurry, took the bag and went out. She had no car, so she could only call a taxi. The news on the car was broadcasting various kinds of news in turn. Of course, it was also inevitable to mention Suri''s marriage with movanya. Suri sat in the back of the car, quietly listening to the flash of the name. The host sang about this urban legend again and again, but she seemed to be listening to other people''s stories.


    "Where are you going, miss?" Asked the driver.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Riverside Park, left bank bar. " Think about it, Suri replied.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Suri is still standing in front of the left bank. For Alex, she lacks an explanation. Even Li AI, please allow her to be greedy. She doesn''t want to lose. Therefore, no matter what misunderstanding there is between them, or what kind of gap exists today, she wants to face it.


    If she escapes, she will become a deserter like Si Guanqun. This is not the attitude Suri wants.


    It''s daytime. There is only a small corner door in the bar. There are no guests in it. Alex should play computer in a certain box. He seldom goes out to play. According to Li AI, he is definitely a standard otaku.


    All the waiters in the bar know Suri. When they see her, they can''t help gossiping.


    No one knows about Suri and Si Guanqun. The story of Suri and movanya is well known. What you ask is nothing more than the date of marriage, how mofanya expressed his love, happiness, happiness, and so on.


    Su ruimianly perfunctorily for his difficult, finally asked: "where is Alex?"


    "Oh, in the studio."


    "Studio?" Suri was stunned.


    "Yes. The boss is playing music again these days. " The waiter said with a smile.


    Suri smiles.


    She just wasted a few days in Mo''s house. The outside world is changing really fast.


    "Can you show me?" She said.


    So the waiter pushes Suri to a separated small building behind the bar. The door on the first floor is opened. She sees Alex. There is a piano in front of him. He is tuning. Behind the glass in the recording room, there are Maomao and Linzi. They seem to be creating a new song, trying new tunes all the time.


    Alex seems to be very attentive, and his fingers slide quickly on the keyboard. Li AI once said that Alex''s fingers are the eighth wonder in the world, not like ordinary people. The piano is tinkling into a spring. What is pleasant and overflowing is the tropical rain forest after the flood. Incisive and extensive, boundless.


    But it''s missing the tune.


    When Suri went in. It''s very light, Alex doesn''t notice him.


    In fact, when he focuses on doing something, he hardly pays attention to others.


    Maomao and Linzi see her. They are about to say hello. Suri quickly puts her finger in front of her lip and hisses.


    They looked at each other and laughed alike.


    Everyone sees Suri''s estrangement from Alex. In fact, everyone wants them to make up soon.


    Now, Suri takes the initiative to shake the olive branch. Of course, everyone is happy to see it.


    Suri''s step is very light. Alex''s back is to her. Maybe he''s too serious. He looks a little thin. He looks more like a wandering angel. Finger movement is an instinct, it is a total talent, amazing talent.


    Suri pushes open the door of the studio and goes inside.


    In front of her was a standing microphone.


    She turned and said another song to Maomao.


    As a result, the keyboard tone suddenly turned.


    Music in the background.


    Suri held the receiver and spoke softly."Want to sing me to you


    let the flowers bloom when you are so young


    decorate your years


    My shoots"


    Alex raised his head and looked over in amazement when he saw Suri''s smiling face. He showed a Zheng, and then, eyes such as rippling open, his lips hook up.


    When Suri finished singing, she looked at him straightly, her mouth tooting. Holding a smile, but also looking forward to and praying.


    Alex lowers his head. In front of the piano, there is also a microphone for recording. When the piano strikes the chord, his voice also rings. Suri is a mezzo, clean, fluent and calm. On the other hand, Alex''s voice is on the low side. Every word and every note has an old record like quality.


    "Who can replace you


    love while you are young


    dearest ones


    the journey is far away, let''s be together."


    Suri''s hand is holding the microphone. She''s looking at Alex all the time. She looked at his expression, his manner, his smile, and that kind of Alex always made her realize that, maybe, for him, time never passed. He was here, time was here. Once the youth will be here.


    Even if one day we are old beyond recognition. The world changes, only you do not change.


    "I''ll sing me to you


    give me your innocent smile


    we should have a happy, happy and sunny time


    I''ll sing me to you"


    he cooperated with her pace, deep and ethereal voice and this nostalgic song, making the dust of the world still. Pull away.


    "I''ll sing me to you


    move you with my most passionate feelings


    years are worth remembering


    shy red face"


    Put my real face in front of you. She said, "I''m sorry, Alex. Don''t let me down. "


    Alex''s fingers stop on the black and white keys, and his face is soft, "never forever¡£¡±


    Never, never.


    In front of her, Alex''s nose is not long enough to push down in front of her. He''s her Peter Pan.


    "So we''re reconciled? Is that right? "


    She looked at him eagerly.


    She''s also sorry about her parents, and it makes her sad to think that Alex lost his parents when he was a child.


    "No misunderstanding, no reconciliation." Alex said, "I don''t blame you for the last thing."


    Last time, at the banquet, between him and Si Guanqun, Suri chose to stand on Si Guanqun''s side. In Li AI''s opinion, it was like betrayal. Even Li AI said it was incomprehensible. He didn''t blame her.


    "You blame me, blame me." Suri is rather frightened. She would rather have Alex scold her for being more than a friend.


    As a matter of fact, she''s more than a friend. If Li AI made a different choice.


    Alex just smiles. "If you really betray him at that time, you''re not Suri."


    So, he can understand, can understand, he can''t pass, is his own that level, not her.


    Suri was silent for a moment, then, turning to another topic, "why is music playing all of a sudden?"


    It''s like Alex told her that he didn''t play music for many years.


    "Suddenly I want to try again. It''s like standing in front of people. " Alex raised his face and said, "I''ve been running away for too long."


    Su Rui is stunned.


    "We decided to go out." Maomao interrupted.


    This time, Suri was really surprised.


    Coming out?


    How?


    Bassist Jay has become the youngest president, and Li AI, the lead singer, will also become the president''s wife. They can''t have time to do these things. Bassist can not, at least, at least, have a lead singer.


    Suri turns her eyes and finally moves to Alex.


    Isn''t it No


    "Well. Lead singer, i Alex pointed to himself very seriously.


    Suri is surprised. She stares at Alex for three seconds and suddenly smiles, "OK. Then I''ll be your agent. "


    If the lead singer is really Alex. So, how can she stay out of it?


    It''s a pity that Li AI is missing. If only Li AI were here.


    "You are not going to be the daughter-in-law of the Mo family. There is no leisure to do these things." Maomao interrupted.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m getting married, not betraying myself. Anyway, this agent, I must be Suri''s answer is very firm.


    This is almost the happiest thing in recent days.She has been worried that Alex is too melancholy or autistic. If he is willing to go out and perform in front of the public, it''s actually a good change. No matter what the later development is, as long as he works hard, she will be very happy and will accompany him.


    "Well, we don''t know who to look for as an agent anyway. By the way, when is your wedding Lin son is also in the side how how to shout to ask.


    Suri quickly takes out the written invitation, hands them one copy each, leaves one copy of Alex''s, and she solemnly delivers it to him.


    "Please join us." She said.


    Alex looked down at the red letter on the invitation, but his hand didn''t reach out.


    Maomao and they seemed to see something wrong and yelled "let''s go out for a drink." they left first.


    The door of the studio closes.


    Just as if the tacit understanding has not dissipated, the air is filled with the traces of the occasional release, but the atmosphere has returned to the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Suri. "


    "Well."


    "Are you happy?" He asked.


    Suri lowers her head. She can''t answer. There is no answer.


    "You still want to find him." He also said, quiet voice, insight and sharp.


    Yes, sharp.


    Suri suddenly finds out that Alex can also be fierce. He just hasn''t participated in it. However, he is the most calm spectator. He has been watching all the time, calm and wise. He knew that she would go to him.


    It''s just like Suri would stand beside Si Guanqun at the banquet. For Suri, most of the time, it''s not love or not, or even morality itself. In her bones, there is a hard and resolute thing, just like what was born with joy and determination, and will never go back until Nanshan.


    "Then, do you marry mofanya for pleasure?" Alex continues.


    Suri thought for a moment and said, "not all of them. Lele is a big part of the reason, and Maybe I really want to find a place to live. It''s selfish, isn''t it? "


    Si Guanqun left in this way, but she could not give up everything to pursue him. She has a family to bear, her son, her mother, and she still needs a place to live. It''s selfish, to a large extent, to promise movaya. She didn''t want to deny it. She was such a philistine that she would never pretend to be noble.


    "Well, it''s not your fault." Alex thought for a moment and said, "try to like movanya again. If you like him again, you will be happy."


    Why do you have to ask all the time?


    How could he have the heart to see her abandoned again and again?


    "It''s not up to you to decide..." Suri smiles. She can''t help but want to rub Alex''s soft hair again.


    It''s really fun. If the feeling is really like a faucet, it can be freely retracted and put, and the size can be adjusted by itself, how harmonious the world will be.


    "I''ll help you fall in love with him again." Alex said seriously, "maybe, I can talk to Si Guanqun..."


    "You, talk to Guan Qun?" Suri''s voice was a little difficult. She seemed to see the light of the truth. However, when she wanted to see it again, she couldn''t see it in the fog.


    Alex, however, looks away, takes Suri''s invitation and stands up. "I''ll take part.". After a pause, he added, "it seems that Li AI''s engagement ceremony is also recent."


    Suri is stunned.


    Why didn''t Li AI inform her?


    "I''ll go to her." Suri also stood up and was about to go out.


    She doesn''t want to be an ostrich. She has begun to be greedy. She wants her son''s father, her family, her ordinary happiness, her own unimpeded and friendship. Just as she can''t lose Alex, Suri definitely doesn''t want to lose Li AI.


    How many friends are worth fighting for in your life?


    Maybe, in a lifetime, just one or two.


    "Suri." Before leaving. Alex finally stops her.


    "Yes?" Suri turned and looked at him inquisitively.


    "If there''s no way Go to him. Lele''s side, Mo''s side, I can help you explain. " Alex''s low voice.


    Suri said with a smile, "OK. however. After all, it will not be impossible. I''m still waiting to be your agent. "


    Human potential is infinite, and the world It''s changing.


    Alex smiles.


    The eyes are soft.


    When she came out from the left bank, Suri was a lot more relaxed. She was really happy. It was very important for her to get Alex''s understanding.


    Of course, what makes her most happy is Alex''s positive attitude towards life. Instead of being depressed, he starts to try new things, which is a good thing.


    It is also a good thing that Li AI can remarry. Suri thought like this, suddenly feel that things are not so bad, in fact, everyone is moving in the direction of getting better and better.That''s good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Li AI and Jay live in the villa area in the center of the city. It''s a newly built house. Because of the high price, it hasn''t been sold for long. The security is especially tight. Suri stands at the door and calls Li AI first.


    She can''t go in without the permission of the householder.


    Li AI didn''t answer the phone.


    Suri asks the security guard to call her home. Alex has already told her Li AI''s address. In fact, Li AI keeps in touch with Alex all the time, just estranged from Su Rui.


    The phone rang a few times and a servant answered.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" The servant asked politely.


    "May I speak to Miss Lee, please?" Suri says to the walkie talkie.


    The servant left for a while, came back and said, "sorry, Miss Li is not at home now."


    Suri had a feeling of eating a fly. like a fishbone getting stuck in the throat -- necessary to give vent to one ''s pent-up feelings.


    She knew that Li AI was at home. If not, the servant would not answer so slowly.


    But what did she do wrong? That she didn''t even want to see her?


    Once upon a time, Li AI, who was frank and ready to fight for her friend, was not this one. She would never be the woman in front of her at this time.


    "Then I''ll wait outside the door." Suri calmly hung up and stood at the door of the villa. It''s almost Mid Autumn Festival. After two days of light rain, the weather starts to cool again. Su Rui holds her arm and waits for the whole afternoon. Li AI doesn''t let go. When she left, Suri felt that the sky was very gloomy and the setting sun was lonely.


    Back home, mother Su was cooking dinner. When she saw her daughter coming back, she was naturally happy. At dinner, mother Su said, "there was a man named Hu Juan who came to see you."


    Suri was stunned. "What did she say?"


    "I don''t know. I said you weren''t at home and she left. But before she left, she put down one thing. " Mother Su said and handed Suri a black bag.


    Suri takes the bag.


    Then she saw the tape.


    ¡­¡­ The full version of the tape, and A picture of movanya.


    Mobile phone photos.


    In the photo, mofanya is not dressed properly and sleeping soundly, while Hu Juan is standing beside the sofa, which is a self portrait.


    Suri''s fingertips were cold, and then she saw a note gently fall to the ground.


    It was scrawled with a line -


    "I can''t go to hell alone..."


    Suri bent down and held the paper in her hand. She was so cold that she shivered like a chaff sieve.


    Hell.


    The hell in Hu Juan''s mouth may be the real hell.


    She doesn''t mind the passage between mufanya and Hu Juan, in fact. From the beginning to the end, she had a lot of responsibilities. Suri even felt sorry for mofanya. How could she bear to mention it again?


    But what would others think?


    Hu Juan has AIDS, we will all know that Mo Fanya had rumors all over the world because of Xiao Xiao''s divorce. If Hu Juan disclosed these things again, Mo Fanya''s reputation would be greatly affected.


    Maybe mofanya doesn''t care, she can overcome it, but what about Lele? What should Lele do? He has just had a family and is about to fall into such negative news?


    Now, mufanya is her husband, the father of her child, and she will not allow anyone to hurt him. Even if mofanya had nothing to do with herself, she would never allow others to hurt him. She wants to protect him, and she wants to protect him at all times.


    "Suri, are you ok?" Su''s mother stood far away, so she didn''t see the photos and notes. However, looking at Suri''s white face, she couldn''t help asking.


    Suri reluctantly smiles and shakes his head and says, "it''s OK. It''s written by a good man. It''s a bit hard to hear." She quickly put the bag left by Hu Juan back into her bag, pretending to be casual, "what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Steamed spareribs with flour..." Su''s mother replied, looking suspiciously at Suri''s bag.


    Obviously, she didn''t quite believe it.


    However, the things Suri didn''t want to let her know were always kept secret, and Su''s mother would not ask in detail. Just like Lele''s father, how many people were speculating. As a result, his father was actually a rich young master. Su''s mother simply felt strange, often thought of, do not know whether to be happy or worried.


    Suri has rushed to the table and pretended to be very interested. She sat down and ate a meal honestly. During the dinner, she talked about the meeting between the parents of both sides tomorrow. "Fanya''s parents are excellent people, and mother should be able to get along with them very well. They all like music, too


    "My grandson, there is no one I don''t like." Mother Su breathed a sigh of relief and worried again: "just, do they dislike that our family is too poor..."


    These days, Su''s mother is also paying attention to the Mo family. The more she knows, the more she feels cold sweat. That kind of family is really not that kind of simple "Climbing". If it''s just a little open, it''s just celebrities.How does mother Su not know about this old tradition?


    "No, they are very liberal." Suri is quick to talk to her. She doesn''t want her mother to worry about herself.


    So mother Su stopped saying anything. However, she still felt that she should dress up and down to see such a rich family tomorrow?


    "Ordinary clothes are very good. Last time my mother wore a dress, I thought it was very good." As if to see Su''s mother''s worry, Suri said with a smile: "people look good, everything looks good."


    "It''s the mother of the child, and she''s so mean." Su''s mother was angry, but she could not help smiling.


    After a meal, Suri washes dishes in the kitchen, while Su''s mother is watching TV outside. When Suri finishes washing dishes, she comes out and says casually, "Mom, I have something to go out for."


    Mother Sue didn''t look up. She had guessed.


    Sure enough, something happened.


    "Come back early." Mother Su said faintly.


    Suri answered. She took the bag and went out. After her steps disappeared in the corridor, mother Su picked up the phone. She didn''t know who to ask for help. She thought about it. It seemed that only Li AI could contact her.


    After all, Li AI recognized her as her mother, and Su''s mother regarded Li AI as her half daughter.


    The phone is quickly connected, Su mother''s mobile phone number also has a caller ID, Li AI over there called out, "Mom."


    Su''s mother''s heart was warm, and she felt a sense of dependence. "Li AI, where are you now? I think Suri''s in trouble, but I can''t find anyone else to ask


    "Mom, take your time. What''s wrong with Suri?" Li AI''s voice is very light, just like before.


    So mother Su told Li AI about the package and Hu Juan''s name.


    Li AI repeated the word "Hu Juan", pondered for a while, and quickly comforted, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll drive to have a look. I know the man."


    Hu has always known that this is a very bad relationship with Su.


    But what could she have threatened Suri?


    Li AI doesn''t understand.


    Su''s mother was relieved when she heard Li AI''s promise. She said, "listen to Suri, you and Jay are going to get married. If you really have a wedding date, you must tell her that you called my mother, and I will prepare a dowry for my daughter." Mother Su''s ear attitude was sincere, after all, during the period of Lele''s operation. Li AI and Jay are just like their daughter and son-in-law. She likes them very much.


    Li AI was silent for a moment, and then, with a smile, "thank you, mom. At that time, please take a seat."


    "Ah Su''s mother agreed very readily.


    After the phone call, she was also very happy: the two daughters were married out, and the married people were not bad. It''s going to get better and better.


    I hope it''s not a big deal for Suri


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Mother Su''s intuition was not wrong. Suri did go out, and the person she was looking for was Hu Juan.


    No matter what Hu Juan needs, she will stop the further expansion of the situation. What she has to do is to find the source of the situation and directly stop Hu Juan. Hu Juan did not go to find Mo Fanya, but directly came to find her, which is also a signal that there is room for the situation to turn around.


    Hu Juan sees the light coming out of the door.


    Hu Juan is waiting for her.


    Suri took a deep breath and knocked at the door.


    But the door didn''t close. Following her knocking, the shaft slid open.


    There was only a lamp in the room, but the light was not bright. Hu Juan sat on the sofa against the light, her whole face covered in the night. It''s kind of gloomy.


    Su Rui didn''t go in immediately. She turned and closed the door. Then she stood at the door and looked at Hu Juan.


    "What do you want to do


    Suri''s voice is very hard, tough and awe inspiring. At the beginning, there was no cooperative attitude.


    Hu Juan smiles and flicks her fingers. Su Rui discovers that she even has a cigarette between her fingers.


    Cigarette butts are out in the dark.


    "I didn''t expect that, in the end, he married you. I would rather he married Xiao Xiao Hu Juan''s answer is not what she asked.


    Suri didn''t say anything.


    She can understand Hu Juan''s mood. In fact, it is also the voice of many other girls: they would rather Mo Fanya marry Xiao Xiao.


    It is natural for a prince to marry a princess.


    But if a Cinderella has a bad luck, her luck is so envious that even the spectators are unwilling to get up.


    Now, in the hearts of all the girls who pay attention to this urban fairy tale, Suri is not an idol, but a jealous object who has gone through bad luck.


    The real idol is mofanya.Because she is not a princess, and she has a soil smell on the bottom.


    Hu Juan is also so indignant now.


    "In fact, I also want to let go, but I have got it once, and I really can''t let go." Hu Juan continued.


    Instead, Suri became unusually calm.


    Her only worry is Hu Juan''s madness. However, now Hu Juan can calmly express her injustice and jealousy, that is to say, she has not lost her mind.


    Since there are still demands, there is room for negotiation.


    The most terrible thing in the world is the man who has no desire or desire.


    "Tell me what you want. Tell me what I can do, and don''t embarrass me with anything unreliable. It''s also hard on yourself Suri said calmly.


    She had found a place close to Hu Juan and sat down.


    Hu Juan put her cigarette to her mouth and took a deep breath.


    "I don''t want money." She said.


    This sentence makes Suri feel disappointed. She hopes that Hu Juan only wants money. At least, she has a lot of money now.


    "What do you want?" Suri asked patiently.


    In fact, she was sympathetic to Hu Juan''s sufferings. No one should be blamed for her sufferings. However, if you want to pass it on to others, it is something that Suri despises.


    It would only wipe out the last trace of sympathy in her heart.


    She doesn''t want to be sympathetic now. It''s a deal. When she enters the negotiation table, she can only exchange interests.


    She wants mufanya''s safety.


    So - "what do you want?" Suri stares at Hu Juan''s eyes and asks every word.


    Compared with the last meeting, Hu Juan seems to have become thinner again. Her sunken cheeks have no blood color and vitality. The beauty of the past only leaves traces. She''s getting worse.


    "I want mofanya to stay with me for a few days." Hu Juan said in a low voice, "I''m going to die. This requirement is not too much. As long as he can accompany me for a few days, this matter, this secret, I will always take into the grave


    "No way." Suri didn''t even think about it and refused.


    She is not sure whether Hu Juan is in a state of madness. She was determined not to let mofanya take risks. What''s more, Hu Juan is now a virus carrier. If she If we talk to movaya again Suri can''t think of it.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll publish that? If these things are known by others, they will be destroyed. Even so, don''t you worry? " Hu Juan was also annoyed to see Su Rui''s refusal so decisive.


    "For another request, I can give you a lot of money and hire the best doctor for you. AIDS does not die immediately, it has an incubation period..." Suri''s voice is still frightfully calm. She doesn''t mean to be threatened.


    Hu Juan sneered, "money? That person knows I''m sorry, has given me enough money, I''m not short of money, in this life, I pursue things, money or status, come to the head, but found that they don''t need anything, I don''t need money, I want to love. I want to let me be willing to die of love


    Suri''s hand was gently on the arm. She said, "he doesn''t love you."


    Hu Juan''s expression did not change. "I know, but as long as you put on a dress, even if it''s a pack, a few days, a few days, and then take me as you I think, I will be willing to let go, willing to let him go. Suri, you can do it. You can do that. "


    Suri still just shakes her head.


    She didn''t want to be cruel. She knew that she was in love with a person, but she couldn''t let Mo Fanya see Hu Juan, because she knew Hu Juan''s character so well - she would not give up. She would drag Mo Fanya to hell, and she might be disappointed to know that Mo Fanya was not infected with AIDS.


    She wanted them to suffer the same pain together.


    "You are not him. What qualifications do you have to decide for him?" Seeing that Su Rui''s attitude is becoming more and more tough, Hu Juan is finally cruel.


    Suri sat straight. "I''m his wife."


    "Wife?" Hu Juan seemed to feel this appellation, she suddenly laughed, "OK, I''ll test what you can do for him. I just accidentally hurt my hand, and there is a little blood in this glass of wine. If you drink it, I''ll stop. "


    Suri didn''t move. She looked at the dark red glass in front of her.


    "I refuse." Suri replied flatly, "I don''t want to die for such a boring thing."


    She is not that kind of stupid person, and stupid, not always represent noble.


    "Oh, you are only willing to do this. There is no way. Since you are not willing to drink this cup of wine, I can only disclose those information. In this way, Mo Fanya is afraid that it will be difficult for him to gain a foothold in his circle. You should know how deep everyone''s fear of AIDS is... " Said, Hu Juan picked up the phone from the table, casually took down a string of numbers, "I have edited it into a post, put in a friend there, as long as I make a phone call, she will send out the post. Do you really think about it? "Hu Juan said as she slowly dialed the phone.


    Suri''s throat is a little dry.


    When Hu Juan pressed the last key, Su Rui suddenly stood up and said, "please wait a moment."


    "Have you decided?" With great interest.


    Su Rui took a deep breath and finally picked up the glass of wine from the table and picked it up.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I may not put anything in. Maybe it''s just a test?" Hu Juan said with a smile. Her face was so thin that when she laughed, her face wrinkled dry, like a witch in a fairy tale.


    Suri didn''t think it was just a test.


    Hu Juan is not so boring.


    "How about, drink or not?" See Su Ruijiang there, Hu Juan a little impatient to urge a sentence.


    Suri still can''t move.


    It is also very important for her not to take risks and protect herself, because her life was not only her own five years ago.


    "It seems that you still don''t want to. If movanya wants to complain, he has to complain that he has married a selfish wife." Hu Juan said, pressed the last key, there is soon someone to answer, Hu Juan said to the people over there: "my backstage password is..."


    Su Rui''s eyes suddenly become very cold.


    "Hu Juan!" Her voice shot up.


    Hu Juan moves the phone away and looks at Su Rui with great significance.


    Suri frowned and said something irrelevant, "are you boiling water?"


    Hujuan paused. Suddenly she realized something. She stood up and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    When Suri came in, she found that the smell in the room was extremely oppressive. At that time, she thought it was the medicine Hu Juan usually took. Only when she saw the kitchen stove through the porch, she suddenly remembered some common sense.


    Hu Juan must be boiling water, but, because of waiting for herself, she forgot this crop. When the fire goes out and the gas leaks out, it makes me feel like I can''t breathe.


    Hu Juan went to the kitchen, very impatient.


    She still had a cigarette end between her fingers.


    Suri is standing in the living room. She picks up the glass of red wine on the table and quickly pours it into the flowerpot nearby. She is looking for the red wine to refill.


    Then, she heard the explosion, which was not particularly serious, but a flash of fire and electric current flashed across the kitchen and reached the curtain hanging in front of the porch.


    Suri is startled. The glass in her hand falls to the ground. People turn around quickly and look at Hu Juan.


    Hu Juan''s body also seems to be the sudden explosion to the fire, she held the kitchen door, and screamed, the kitchen side, the flame suddenly high. The tail of Hu Juan''s coat was also burned. She was almost frightened. She slipped down the lintel and couldn''t move.


    Su Rui almost didn''t want to rush toward Hu Juan, but when she rushed to the entrance, the burning curtain was hunting, and they turned into a real sea of fire. The hot and rich smoke made Su Rui cough and fear. She had already stood beside the entrance, and the door was so hot that she was scared. However, somehow, it was opened, and Hu Juan stood at the kitchen door not far away Among them is the curtain that has been lit.


    Suri''s feet suddenly stop.


    She saw the photo that fell from the table in the porch, and Hu Juan threatened her with it.


    She saw the woman''s eyes in the picture. She saw the eyes of Hu Juan standing at the kitchen door, totally crazy and reckless.


    This kind of eyes, she was once familiar with, but it is because of the familiar, will be afraid.


    The thick cotton curtains were also on fire. The curtain that had made the room look quaint and gorgeous turned into a deadly flame retardant. They made Hu Juan''s legs soft and could not go any further. In fact, Hu Juan was indeed injured. She kept holding on to the door lintel and staring at Suri with a sharp and terrible eye. At the moment of Suri''s hesitation, she did not ask for help It was laughing.


    "Why didn''t he get it! Why can you marry him! You will not be happy! You''ll have bad luck She bellowed hoarsely.


    Su Rui was choked by the smoke and stepped back. Something fell from the top. The furniture in Hu Juan''s room was all made of wood or cotton, all of which were extremely combustible. Her eyes were so fascinated by the smoke that she couldn''t see clearly. Her throat was going to be blocked, and her strength was losing. After Hu Juan yells that sentence, Suri suddenly turns around and never looks back.


    She''s out.


    She ran straight out and smashed the fire button with her fist.


    The whole building was awakened by the alarm.


    Suri doesn''t plan to stay. She clenches her bag and is about to leave the emergency passage. However, before she can move, she suddenly stops again.


    Suri turns thoughtfully, and then she sees Li AI.


    Li AI holds a mobile phone in his hand, a mobile phone that can take pictures.


    She didn''t know if she had ever taken a picture of herself rushing out of the room.In the room, Hu Juan''s last curse came out, and then, everything subsided, the alarm bell and the crackling sound. Full of death and sin.


    "Did you kill?" Li AI asked.


    Suri shook his head. "I didn''t."


    She just didn''t take the risk to save Hu Juan, but she didn''t kill anyone, no!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You killed. " Li AI mumbled to herself.


    Suri no longer said anything. This sentence is no longer a question. This is Li AI''s conclusion.


    But why is Li AI here?


    When she waited outside her door all afternoon, where was she? Where was Li AI at that time?


    Why did she appear when she was the most embarrassed and gloomy?


    Voices and footsteps came from the stairs, but Suri was frozen in place.


    Li AI seems to have just regained her mind. She shouts at Su Rui impolitely, "what are you still doing? Don''t run quickly!"


    Suri just regained her mind. She gave Li AI a complicated look, and finally walked down the emergency passage and left here.


    It''s not that she''s guilty, but that she can''t be found here, otherwise. Their relationship with Hu Juan, the affairs of mofanya, will be picked out by others.


    But why is Li AI here?


    What''s more, will Hu Juan die? Will Hu Juan die?


    If she hadn''t died, would she have shaken out all about movaya?


    When she stepped on the ground floor, Suri suddenly realized one thing: maybe, Li AI is right, she is a murderer. When she left the room, what she thought was silenced.


    Therefore, she did not save her life. She failed to rush to pull Hu Juan out.


    For the first time, Suri saw the darkest place in her heart, which frightened her. She held the corner of the wall, and her chest was filled with nausea. Suri vomited in the corner for a long time. She almost wanted bile.


    She heard the noise upstairs, the sirens of ambulances and fire engines from the end of the street.


    Suri vomited into a stomach cramp. Then, holding on to the wall, she reluctantly stood up, still able to stop the next taxi.


    Get in the car. The driver said, "Oh, there''s a fire."


    "Yes." Suri twisted her head out of the window. Her eyes hurt so much that she didn''t know if it was because of the smoke for too long.


    She didn''t go home. She didn''t have the confidence to cover up in front of Su''s mother.


    Suri can''t see movanya either. This matter, can only rot in her heart, absolutely can''t let movanya know a word. She even felt that she was not qualified to appear in front of Lele.


    Because, for her own benefit, she watched a person die in front of her.


    Of course, it may not be dead.


    Su Rui doesn''t have any idea or expectation about whether Hu Juan is dead or not. She is very numb.


    "Where are you going, miss?" The driver has to ask Suri where he is again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pray for the cloud mountain. " Su Rui reported a place name casually. After saying it, she found that it was the place where Si Guanqun had proposed. She almost fell off a cliff there.


    "In the middle of the night, miss, go there alone?" The driver thought he had caught the ghost.


    Just think about it. The place where Suri got on the bus just had a fire. God knows what kind of person is behind him.


    "Oh, I''m kidding. Go to Binjiang Road." Su Rui changed her mouth slightly.


    The driver was relieved.


    ¡­¡­ I went to get drunk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Binjiang Road, bar street. Naturally, it''s where Alex''s left bank is.


    The driver dropped Suri at the intersection. Suri didn''t go to Alex. She sat on the riverside on the right side of Binjiang Road. Blow.


    On her body, there are also traces of Mars. However, no one believed that this man had just escaped from the fire.


    Her expression was very light, almost calm. After 20 minutes of wind, she stood up and stood in front of the football square at the intersection of Binjiang Road.


    There is a big screen for the fans to roar in the world cup. Usually, they play movies or news.


    At this time, the screen is broadcasting news, real-time SMS. The reporter rushed to the sea of fire and said that there was a sudden fire in block a on the sixth floor.


    "It is reported that the head of the household has died. The police are investigating whether the fire was an accident or arson."


    Conscientious reporters are reporting the truth.


    Suri just felt empty. She couldn''t tell what she felt. It''s pine. Or fear.


    So, Hu Juan is really dead.


    So Dead?


    The development of the matter, it is almost doubtful that it is true, if not for the evening wind is too strong, she almost doubt, this is just a dream.


    Moreover, it is a nightmare. In the dream, the appearance of Hu Juan may haunt her for a long time.


    Suri picks up the glass in front of her - wants to watch the news on the football square and at least order a beer - after hearing this, Suri takes a sip of wine, but she doesn''t know what she''s drinking.


    "There was no trace left on the scene..."


    The report goes on. Suri looks up and drinks the rest of the wine. Then she stands up.


    She sent a text message to the number that no longer exists.


    "I killed people."


    Si Guanqun''s number, the mobile phone left to her, has been smashed, the mobile phone card is not the trace, this number, should be empty.


    She just wanted to find a hole in the tree. Because, this time, she can''t talk, or even talk.


    However, when the mobile phone rang, it showed the word "sent successfully".


    She didn''t notice. She put her mobile phone back in her bag and went back to the riverside again. She held the railing and looked at the running river in front of her. There was nothing to vomit and nothing to be afraid of. In fact, Suri at this time. She was so calm that she felt terrible.


    She was thinking, who was Hu Juan''s last call?


    Who else knows about it, or has the information?


    Li AI, will you say it again?


    She wanted to make sure that mofanya was absolutely safe and that Lele never knew about these dirty things. The wind is really getting colder and colder. She was in the ice cellar, and Suri felt that all her blood vessels were freezing.


    After being sluggish like this for more than an hour, Suri finally burst into tears.


    She was afraid, never before. Carrying a human life, it turns out that life is not like death.


    And just as she was choking with tears, a coat fell gently over her shoulder, and Suri turned abruptly. In the dim eyes of tears, at that moment, she suddenly couldn''t see clearly, who was the person behind her.


    Si Guanqun?


    Or


    Suri stops choking and stares at the people behind her. She tries to hide her crying. However, it is obviously futile to cover up at this time.


    ¡°Alex£¿ You, why are you here? " Asked her in amazement.


    It''s strange. It''s Alex. But when Suri turned around, she seemed to see the figure of Si Guanqun.


    Two shadows, overlapping, make her suddenly.


    "What happened?" Instead of answering her question, Alex asked her anxiously.


    Suri can''t answer. She bit her lip and just shook her head.


    "You Who did you kill? " Alex, it''s a straight line.


    Suri stares at him.


    She didn''t understand why Alex knew about it. However, she couldn''t think too much at this time. Suri felt that she was on the verge of collapse, just like standing on the edge of a cliff that day, sober and cold.


    "Hu Juan." She answered dully.


    "How?" Alex was dignified, not surprised, not taken lightly, and he was careful to ask for details.


    Suri closes her mouth. Her hand grabs the edge of her coat and wraps herself tightly in it. She tries to recall the details of what happened just now. In the end, she can only remember Hu Juan''s face, which is almost crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I didn''t She lowered her head again, shook her head and said to herself, "I just didn''t save her."


    However, it is no different from murder.


    Alex didn''t ask any more. He looked at Suri for a moment. Then, holding her arm, he whispered, "you need to rest."At this time, Suri looks so tired and helpless, just like a child who panics after doing something wrong.


    Suri lowered her head. No words.


    Alex took her and quietly went back to the left bank bar. He prepared a room for her, made the sheets for her, and then, helped her sit to the edge of the bed.


    "Do you need to call aunt Su?" He gently reminded him.


    Suri nods.


    Mother must be worried if she hasn''t come back so late.


    "I''ll go out and get you a set of pajamas." Alex stepped back thoughtfully. Maybe Suri didn''t want anyone else to be there when she was lying, he thought.


    And she must lie to Mama su.


    Suri made up a very poor reason to comfort her mother, who had been waiting very worried. Although Su''s mother was full of doubts, she was relieved to know that Suri was safe.


    After Suri put down his cell phone, Alex came back with his pajamas. He never talked about the topic. He didn''t even ask about anything else. He just put down his pajamas, pointed to the direction of the bathroom, and then walked out.


    He left her alone in the room.


    After sitting for a while, Suri finally gets up, scrubbing her body full of smoke and dust under the sprinkler, and then puts on the pajamas that Alex prepared for her. Very soft cotton clothes and trousers, as if in the sun, have a very comfortable taste.


    Suri falls on the bed and sleeps almost with her head covered.


    She was so tired that her whole body was weak as if she was going to soften into nothingness. She thought she couldn''t sleep. After all, so many things happened, but, strangely enough, Suri fell asleep soon.


    However, sleep is not stable.


    One dream after another, good dreams, nightmares or meaningless dreams, such sleep makes her tired, and her whole body is soaked in cold sweat. After sleeping for more than two hours, she seems to wake up vaguely once, but also does not seem to wake up.


    Then, with one hand gently touching her cheek, Suri tilted her head and the cat rubbed against the wide palm.


    The owner of the hand lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    ¡­¡­ That kiss is light and floating, not half silk true feeling, but also feel very familiar.


    Almost unconsciously, she reached out and hugged the man who was about to leave.


    "Guanqun?" Her name is that.


    The other party slightly stagnates, then, lowers his head again, kisses her lip deeply, the extremely hot kiss, entangles repeatedly, does not know the time.


    Finally, the man abruptly separated, with a slight gasp and nostalgia, but still resolutely left.


    Suri knows that he has a fever the next day. Alex sits by the bed with a thermometer on his face. Suri turns over and covers his lips. He is a little confused. Is the vague memory of last night really happened or is it a beautiful dream?


    "38 degrees. You have to go to the hospital to hang the needle." Alex lowered the thermometer and frowned.


    But Suri struggled to look at the time, and then managed to get up, "no, I promised Fanya''s parents to meet today, and my mother is waiting for me. It doesn''t matter if I have a low fever. I''ll just apply some ice Do you have any medicine for fever? "


    Su Rui''s attitude is very firm. She can''t let others see the clue and worry for nothing at this time.


    Alex frowned. He didn''t like Suri''s bravado, but he couldn''t stop her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You will regret it sooner or later if you overdraft yourself like this. " Alex can''t help but warn her, but he also knows that his warning is useless. "Forget it, take the medicine first. If the medicine doesn''t work, I''ll insist on sending you to the hospital."


    I don''t know why, but Alex''s attitude towards her is getting tougher.


    For this request, Suri can not refute, can only obediently listen.


    Fortunately, after taking the antipyretic, Suri was much better. Alex sent her downstairs. Mother Su was already restless. When she saw Suri, she immediately met her. Alex has not left yet, leaning against the door, standing in the distance.


    Sue''s mother takes a look at Alex, then looks at Suri, and asks anxiously, "were you with him last night?"


    The daughter is to be a new bride. She doesn''t go home at night and is sent back by a man in the morning. It''s really unusual.


    "Alex is my friend." Suri had to emphasize Alex''s identity in a sweat, and nodded to Alex to thank him.


    Actually, she has a lot of questions to ask Alex. Why did he appear behind her at that time and ask that question? But for some reason, Suri just couldn''t ask. Because Alex kept a kind silence, she was silent, too.


    What''s more, Suri has a strange feeling that Alex won''t answer herself easily. He has a secret he can''t tell himself yet.The matter just passed, and Hu Juan''s affair, for a whole day, nobody mentioned it again.


    No one asked her questions or collected evidence.


    There''s also no news from Li AI.


    ~


    when Su''s mother stood in front of Mo Fanya''s parents, Su Rui found her childishness.


    She thought it was a routine meeting. Besides, the Mo family had known their own situation for a long time, so it should not be too difficult for their mother and daughter. However, when Suri and her mother appeared at the door of the villa in movanya, she saw the house full of people.


    Not only his parents, but also their relatives and friends, are mainly women. Women dressed in elegant and elegant clothes, surrounded by sofas, seem to be holding some oil painting or auction salon.


    When Suri enters, they talk happily. After hearing the footsteps, the guests get up and turn to Suri and her mother.


    Suri could clearly feel her mother''s embarrassment at that moment.


    "Mother in law, you are here. We are talking about the exhibition in Paris. It''s really interesting." When she saw Su Ya''s mother, she took her arms to the sofa and pulled her back.


    Suri understood her mother''s worry. Yes, it was too shabby.


    A mother in silk casual clothes is so different from those women on the sofa. Although she was about the same age, Suri''s mother was obviously much older. Widowed, poor, hard-working. In fact, mother Su was a great beauty when she was young. Now, she has just changed from a beautiful young woman to a beautiful middle-aged grandmother with a four-year-old grandson. However, these aunts and aunts of mofanya, like Shangguan Yaxin, are well maintained.


    On their bright and clean faces, there is not even a little wrinkle. Their clothes are very low-key, low-key diamond necklace, low-key gem brooch, low-key clothing However, there is a kind of uneasy arrogance and arrogance between the eyebrows.


    It''s just like Suri''s feeling when she once faced movaya. It''s like she accidentally broke into another world that doesn''t belong to her.


    Mother Su''s feeling is very bad. She can''t face her mother-in-law equally. She is dragged in, and she has no way to join their topic.


    Shangguan Yaxin did not ignore her. She first exchanged greetings and said that the dinner party would have to wait for a while. Then, she continued to discuss art and fashion with her close friends, or the secret jokes in her circle.


    Mother Su sat in the middle of them, looking at the nose and the heart. The hands are well laid on the knees. In order to her daughter''s happiness, she tried to smile, but mother Su had already felt humiliated.


    Inexplicable humiliation.


    Suri sits on the other side. She can feel her mother''s uneasiness. She never thought that yasun would invite so many people to attend the "meeting". But she couldn''t help. Shangguan Yaxin is not aggressive. In fact, she invited friends to meet her mother-in-law. There is no mistake in this behavior.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Suri''s gloomy face there, movanya came up and asked, "didn''t you expect the dinner party to be at home? I had already reserved a table, but my mother said that it''s good for the family to eat at home, and LeLe can''t go out at will now. "


    He thought that eating at home angered Suri.


    Suri raises her head and looks at the face close at hand. She remembers the fire last night, as well as the photos that were ignited and turned over by the fire.


    She shook her head and quickly looked away. "It''s OK. I can understand the meaning of eating at home. I just -"


    "Mom doesn''t feel comfortable, does she?" Mo Fanya''s "mother" at this time refers to Su''s mother.


    Suri looks at movanya with a little surprise.


    It''s obvious, but for movanya, who has never cared much about other people''s feelings, it''s of great significance for him to find out on his own initiative.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Yes, not at ease." Suri smiles and answers mofanya''s words. Then, she stands up and finally walks to her mother.


    "Oh, Su Rui, go to urge ah Jin to see if the table is ready. We have western food today. I don''t know if my mother-in-law can get used to it? It''s all seafood that came by air this morning... " Shangguan Yaxin looks at Su Rui and orders naturally.


    Once Murray married, she was her mother-in-law.


    Of course she can command her.


    Auntie Jin is the aunt from mofanya.


    Su''s mother didn''t answer, but Suri looked at them apologetically and said, "sorry, my mother seldom eats Western food. I''m particularly allergic to seafood. If I don''t mind, maybe my mother and I can have lunch outside and sit with you after lunch? "


    Well, she knows it''s impolite to behave like this.


    However -


    she doesn''t mind her being submissive. She can force herself to do a lot of things to cater to the Mo family, but she only refuses to let her mother suffer half of the injustice.


    Mother Su''s embarrassment hurt her deeply just now.


    "Suri, I''ll go out with you." Mo Fanya said, already picked up the suit jacket put on the sofa, also very light to say.


    It''s obviously a dinner prepared by two families together for the wedding. As a result, one of them has to go out to eat. It doesn''t make sense in any case.


    Mo Boshi didn''t care about it. He was playing with Lele in the room. When he heard the news outside, he could hear his son''s words. He couldn''t help being angry, "Aya, how can you say such a stupid thing. Ask ah Jin to change Chinese food. Her mother-in-law has a hard time coming. If you don''t take her around, how can you still let her sit in the living room? Are you not afraid that your mother-in-law will not marry your daughter to you? "


    Mo Boshi''s words greatly eased the atmosphere of the scene. Mo Fanya probably also felt that his behavior was not proper. He apologized in a low voice, and turned his head and told ah Jin, "go and prepare some Chinese food, home cooked food is OK Mom. I''ll take you upstairs to see Lele


    Mother Su felt uncomfortable, mainly because she was compared by the ladies at the scene and took her away. It''s really a good choice.


    The way he dealt with it just now was not very calm.


    There are still many things for him to learn.


    He was quick to reflect.


    Suri is not a stubborn person. Of course, she doesn''t want to make too much fuss on the first face of the two sides. Now that there are steps, she has to give Su''s mother to Mo Fanya. Then, Suri turns to ah Jin and says with a smile, "I''ll help you."


    It''s also a very intensive job to prepare so many people''s meals.


    "What''s the matter, grandma? You''d better sit and wait." Kim shook his hand in fear.


    "It doesn''t matter. The dishes I make are delicious. Don''t look down on me." Suri had a warm smile, which did not mean to be polite. Before Ah Kin refused further, she had already entered the kitchen.


    In the living room, soon only Shangguan Yaxin and her friends were left.


    After a brief silence, one of his friends pushed Guan Yasin and said, "this daughter-in-law seems to be hard to manage. I thought that girls from small families are at least obedient, but now it seems that they have no education."


    "Look at her mother, where does she look like a cultured one? My daughter said she was going out for dinner, but she didn''t say a word Another humanitarian: "also eat seafood allergy It''s all excuses. "


    "Ah, what a sensible child Xiao Xiao was. What did Aya think. Xiao Xiaodu said that he didn''t mind that Aya had a son. In fact, to let Lele recognize his family, he might not have to marry his mother. These men, with one or two children outside, are no big deal. " Another said indignantly.


    Shangguan Yaxin didn''t make a sound. In fact, the behavior of her husband standing on the side of her mother-in-law made her hurt a little.


    What''s more, her friend''s words did remind her.


    Yes, even for grandson''s sake, it''s not necessarily necessary to marry his mother. What''s more, Xiao Xiao hinted yesterday that she wants to go back. She still likes Xiao Xiao a little more.


    At least, Xiao Xiao is more sensible


    Su Rui, Shangguan Yaxin, has no deep affection.


    Mofanya took Su''s mother all the way to the building. In fact, he is not good at dealing with such scenes. Usually, when guests come to his home, Shangguan Yaxin is responsible for the reception. If he is not good at it, Xiao Xiao will bear it.


    In fact, in the Mo family, Xiao Xiao''s identity has always been like the second hostess.


    This is one of the reasons why we can''t accept Su Rui immediately. We are so impressed with Xiao Xiao that we can''t replace him with a little Jasper.


    "Mom doesn''t have to think about it too much. My mom is usually like that. In fact, she is very nice." As he went upstairs, movaya tried to console himself.


    In fact, Su''s mother has been very happy. She has already made preparations for this situation. The key lies in Mo Fanya. At least, when there is a real conflict, Mo Fanya is on Su Rui''s side."I know, you don''t have to worry. I won''t live with you. It''s you and Suri. As long as you two are good, I''ll be fine. Although I don''t know what happened to you before, over the years, that child has really suffered a lot... " With that, mother Su felt red under her eyes and sad again. "Now it''s OK. You''re back together. Lele also has a father. Some time ago, Suri said she wanted to get married. I thought it was a lie to me. She lied to me that you are much older than her What a strange child. "


    Mofanya did not say anything. Of course, he knew that it was not him who Suri wanted to marry at that time.


    "Fanya, in fact, I''m really worried that people in your family will look down on Suri..." Su''s mother frowned, and she couldn''t rest assured. Today, Shangguan Yaxin quietly gave himself a threat to remind them of the distance between them.


    Topics, customs, even food, everything is so different.


    Marrying a daughter to a rich man is more worrying. Mother Su''s heart is breaking.


    "No. She is my wife, and no one dares to look down on my wife. When we get married, Suri and I will share each other. What she has encountered and suffered will be the same as my own experience. Therefore, I will protect her Mufanya was very serious, very serious.


    Mother Su was relieved.


    Anyway, the son-in-law is impeccable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t worry about this. I''m just worried. The child put everything in his heart and refused to say it, just like yesterday Oh, forget it. " Su''s mother wanted to talk about Hu Juan yesterday, but when she thought it was Alex who sent Su Rui back this morning, she closed her mouth.


    "Yesterday?" Mo Fanya is very alert to catch two words, looking at Su mother.


    Mother Su shook her head and said, "I don''t know what it is. Well, if she doesn''t say it, I won''t ask. "


    But mofanya stopped. They had stopped outside Lele''s door.


    Lele in the special hospital bed, sharp eyed to see mother Su, quickly stretched out his hand, very happy to shout "grandma.".


    Mo Boshi stood up in his room and said, "I''m looking for my mother-in-law to talk about parenting. Aya, go and see Suri. Let''s talk to our old friends. "


    From the beginning to the end, moboshi''s performance is remarkable. In fact, he has always been the most respected person of mobaya.


    ¡­¡­ Of course, once upon a time, he also respected Si Guanqun.


    Now that dad said that, movanya was just free. In fact, he was worried about Suri.


    The guest that mom invited this time, according to Dad''s words, is "jury". None of them are fuel-efficient lights.


    He was worried that his mother would embarrass Suri.


    However, after arriving in the living room, moffanya realized that Suri had been busy in the kitchen, and had not appeared in the hall at all.


    So he went to the kitchen to find Suri.


    Ah Jin is carrying a dish of just made dishes from the kitchen, and sees mofanya. Ah Jin is about to say hello, but mofanya stops him.


    He put his finger in front of his lip and made a silent gesture. Then, he made a few gestures, which meant that he was going to surprise her, of course, or frighten her.


    Ah Jin understood and laughed.


    The young master really likes Miss Suri.


    At least, such childish behavior had never happened before with Miss Xiao Xiao.


    She could see a different light from the young master''s eyes, pure and dazzling.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Suri is concentrating on cooking. There are a lot of ingredients in Mo''s family. She can make a lot of tricks. However, because she doesn''t know the taste of the guests outside, Suri can only mix the taste. Now, she is preparing the seasoning of curry fish. When putting pepper, she remembers Mo Fanya''s expression and hands when she was severely spicy With a shake of the wrist, the pepper almost fell in half.


    She was in a hurry. She wanted to get some pepper out. Suddenly, a man leaned against her back, and her arm was gently around her waist.


    "What''s good to do?"


    Suri was stunned. Then, she scooped out some curry with a spoon. "You''re here just in time. Help me taste this."


    Mofanya turned his head, opened his mouth, and held the spoon.


    He was speechless after two hisses.


    Two seconds later.


    Mofanya quickly released Suri, rushed to the small refrigerator next to the kitchen, opened the door of the refrigerator, picked up a bottle of ice water, and poured it vigorously.


    Suri was enjoying it.


    Well, she decided to use this curry.


    Mofanya drank half a bottle of water in one breath and finally recovered. When he turned to Suri, his eyes were dazzled, like a thick layer of water vapor, and his face was flushed, just like a restaurant in the suburbs that night.Suri''s smile was fixed on her face. She quickly looked away and said, "you''re stupid. If you want to taste it, you can taste it What about mom? "


    "In Lele''s room." Mofanya came back. He leaned against the counter and looked at Suri. "Is something wrong?"


    "What can I do for you? You should get up quickly. The clothes are stained with lampblack. They are handmade in Italy. It''s really a sin." Suri reaches for him. Mofanya had never been in the kitchen in his life, nor did he look at where he had been leaning.


    "Oh." Mo Fanya stands up quickly. Suri is used to scolding Lele. When he gets up, he looks like his mother.


    He felt sincere, frightened and funny.


    When mofanya was going to continue to ask, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked at the strange number and dodged a little, "hello."


    Maybe another unknown congratulator.


    Mofanya has received a lot of such calls recently.


    "Mr. mofanya?" The voice over there is very serious. It''s not like an ordinary congratulator.


    Movaya looked up at Suri, then turned and stood a little farther away. "What''s the matter?"


    "Excuse me, do you know Hu Juan?" Go on over there.


    Mofanya frowned.


    Of course he knew the woman.


    "She used to be my employee. What''s the matter?" Mofanya didn''t want to get too involved with the name.


    "We are the police. Her house caught fire last night. Unfortunately, she died. We suspect this is a deliberate murder. " The people over there continued to know, "we are just doing routine investigation. Do you know if she has any feuds with anyone recently?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve just returned home. I don''t understand the situation." Mofanya coldly refused.


    The other party apologized, "sorry, we found a video tape. It seems that one of the people who entered the building yesterday is very similar to your new wife..."


    "No way. She was with me last night." Mo Fanya almost did not think about it, and directly denied it.


    "I''m so sorry." Sorry again.


    Given the identity of the mufanya, they would not disturb too much.


    After hanging up the phone, mofanya looks at Suri''s busy back again, and her heart can''t help moving.


    Last night, last night again?


    "What''s the matter?" See Mo Fanya after answering the phone, rhetorical silence down, Suri turned to ask a casual.


    Mofanya shook his head. "Nothing Suri. "


    "Well."


    "I said to my mother, I will protect you, do you believe it?" Ask him seriously.


    Suri put down the spoon and turned around, looking at him seriously.


    She didn''t understand what he was trying to say.


    "I said, I will protect you, no matter what happens." He continued.


    Su Rui finally smiles, "I know."


    If it was the former mofanya, she couldn''t believe it, but now it is so different that it seems that she has changed her mind.


    The extraordinary confession of mofanya in the kitchen makes Suri stunned for a long time. She pursed her lips and decided to pass over such a serious subject.


    "Please, master Mo, pass me the onion." Suri stretched out her hand and yelled naturally.


    Mofanya looked down for a moment, found the onion and handed it to her. Then, instead of leaving immediately, he stood behind Suri and watched her slice the onion. The spicy taste made Suri''s eyes red. At first glance, it seemed like she was about to cry.


    With a smile, he took the kitchen knife from Surui''s hand and said, "I''ll do it."


    Suri looked at him speechless. "Can you?"


    How ever did this young master, who is not divided into five cereals and has no diligence, ever taken a kitchen knife?


    Now, he says, he''s going to cut onions?


    "I practiced fencing." Someone said in a serious way.


    Suri is more speechless.


    Come on, it''s cutting vegetables. No matter how much you agree with it, it''s Sabre technique. What''s the relationship between Sabre technique and it?


    However, looking at mofanya solemnly taking up the knife and straightening the onion, she still felt very interesting. Suri didn''t stop him, just watched with great interest. Mo Fanya''s posture of holding the knife does look good and powerful. He looks like an ancient famous scholar, a graceful young man in the world of Wulin. However, it is because he is too upright that he is not cooking, but performing a very sacred ceremony.


    Suri can''t help looking at him. She comes over and tries to take the knife from mofanya''s hand. Movanya''s action is faster. The sharp blade cuts the onion, and the pungent smell comes out again. Suri''s eyes hurt. She turns her head. When she looks at movanya, he looks terrible. His eyes, which had been spicy by curry, are red again and moist.


    "You can''t..." Suri couldn''t laugh or cry. When she saw this picture, she felt ridiculous and pitiful, and faintly angry. "Wash your eyes." Su Ruishun grabs a bag of wet paper towels on the cabinet, pulls out one, and delivers it to the eyes of mofanya.Mofanya reaches out and grabs it. However, his finger deflects and grabs Suri''s hand.


    They suddenly froze there. Although they have done intimate actions, after so many things, a simple handshake is enough to make them feel palpitating, and I feel uneasy.


    Surui is about to take her hand back. The kitchen door is pushed open. Yaxin stands outside the door and looks at the scene inside. She is a little upset.


    "If you two want to make love, you have to wait until the door is closed. There are still guests waiting. Aya, you come out. The kitchen is not where you come in. " Yasun has seen the knife in the hand of mofanya.


    Has that woman started to instruct her son to do things now?


    What else can I do for cooking


    Shangguan Yaxin more and more feel that this daughter-in-law is not an oil-saving lamp. In fact, Mo Fanya has never been interested in cooking. He is very selective in eating, but he never goes into the kitchen to have a look. This time, he is still cutting here What''s that, onion?


    Looking at Mo Fanya''s hot eyes, Shangguan Yaxin''s heart is going to hurt to death.


    Her son, who was not willing to call on her, was at the mercy of other women. For this point, this wedding, she can not agree.


    "It''s just fun, mom." Seeing the expression of Shangguan Yaxin, Mo Fanya has probably guessed her mother''s idea. He doesn''t want the relationship between the two to enter a bottleneck. Naturally, mofanya doesn''t want her mother to misunderstand Suri.


    However, it''s OK that he doesn''t explain. The more he explains. The more angry Shangguan Yaxin felt.


    Son is still hiding for that woman?


    This game between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has not yet begun, the victory or defeat has been divided.


    She has lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Shangguan Yaxin doesn''t speak any more. She is a smart woman. Smart women always know how to judge the situation.


    "You''ve played too. Come out and sit down, Suri. Don''t be busy and let ah Jin do it. Aya. Come and greet your aunts and aunts. " Seems to listen to the son''s explanation, Shangguan Yaxin becomes very calm.


    Mofanya was relieved. Suri was silent.


    They leave the room together, the rest of the work. Ah Jin came to take over.


    Seeing ah Jin''s expression, it seems that when he was outside, he was scolded by his wife.


    Suri didn''t want to embarrass her, so she just said nothing.


    In the drawing room, movanya was familiar with the people. They all gathered around and asked about their party the other day. Have you been busy recently We all seem to like mufanya very much. Moreover, they all adopt a unified attitude towards Suri''s existence - forgetting.


    Suri sat there like a wooden man. No one spoke to her or cared about her. In fact, although Suri always wanted to bring him to the topic, he always wanted to talk about it


    There was no one to answer.


    Mofanya also knows that what these people really care about is only the things in the circle. As for other people''s other things, they don''t care at all.


    Once upon a time, mofanya did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. Now he gradually realized how hateful the feeling of closeness was.


    However, these people are the aunts who watched him grow up. He can''t disobey them, let alone show his displeasure.


    As he circled around, mofanya looked at Suri. He was afraid that Suri would feel uncomfortable or unhappy. Then, as he had just done, he asked for a meal out again.


    If at this time, Suri once again asked to go out for dinner, mofanya would certainly take it seriously and take Suri out without saying a word.


    However, different from the reaction just now, Suri is calm. She sits quietly in the same place with a smile on her face and listens attentively to their conversation. Even if it has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t show any impatience or maladjustment.


    For Suri, as long as they don''t hurt her mother''s self-esteem, she''s OK anyway. In order to marry her, mofanya really sacrificed a lot, and she also had to sacrifice.


    Only in this way can both sides pay.


    Normally speaking, seeing such a sensible Suri, mofanya should feel relieved. However, when he saw her smiling face, he was more worried.


    He wants to give her a really perfect life, but Suri has already begun to compromise


    "By the way, where''s your father." Shangguan Yaxin seems to have just found a person missing. She looks up and looks around and asks.


    Mo Boshi just came out and said a word or two, but he didn''t know where he was.


    "Oh, he and Su Ma are in Lele''s room. They seem to have something to say. My father just kicked me out." Moffanya replied realistically.


    Shangguan Yaxin Leng Leng: what can Boshi and my mother say?


    Even if it is to discuss matters after marriage, it should be said together at a table.


    However, Shangguan Yaxin doesn''t worry about other things. Although she and Su''s mother are not much different in age, they go out and say they are sisters. I''m afraid some people believe that Shangguan Yaxin is really young. She is over 50 years old. She can''t even find a wrinkle on her face. Her figure is still graceful and moving. If she is not a little old-fashioned under her eyes, add some soft light Even a girl in her twenties can fool people.


    In contrast, Su''s mother has been invaded too much by the years. However, her face shows a kind of calmness and kindness. Compared with the sharp beauty of yasun, it can make people feel more comfortable in their hearts. However, men prefer beauty. Therefore, Shangguan Yaxin doesn''t feel threatened. She is just strange and strange about the topic of those two people.


    What can Boshi and she say?


    Lele''s room.


    When Lele was tired, she lay down on the bed and was drowsy. Mother Su sat on the edge of the bed, patting the quilt and coaxing Lele to sleep, she turned to Mo Boshi, her father-in-law.


    In fact, Su''s mother didn''t have much affection for the Mo family. However, the father-in-law seemed to be a reasonable person, which made her feel very happy.


    He left himself so solemnly. Maybe there is something important about him.


    Mother Sue looked at him inquisitively.


    Mo Bo Shi did not immediately open his mouth, but after thinking for a moment, he took out a ring from his arms and handed it to his mother su.


    "Please accept this for your daughter."


    Su''s mother was stunned. She took the ring a little closer and only looked at it. Her face immediately became solemn.


    Although she did not know how to identify gemstones, she also knew what kind of value such transparent sapphire had.


    "It''s not very good to give it to me. Here, please..." Mother Su quickly refused.How dare she accept such an important thing?


    "Take it, please. This should have been given to your daughter by my son, but my son doesn''t know the existence of this gift, so I have to go beyond him and make my own decision. " Mo Boshi said faintly: "this is left by Mo''s ancestors. Later, he will give it to Lele, and then let Lele give it to his wife."


    "But isn''t it supposed to be at Madame Mo''s?" Mother Su looks suspicious.


    If it is really a gift given to his wife by the descendants of the Mo family, then this ring should be transferred from Shangguan Yaxin to mofanya.


    How could it be in the hands of moboshi?


    Moboshi laughed, did not directly answer this question, but said something irrelevant, "Fanya can marry Suri, I''m very happy. In fact, he also realized a dream that I didn''t realize many years ago. At least, his marriage is his own, not dedicated to his family. "


    Mother Su was stunned.


    It''s really strange that Mo Boshi said this sentence.


    He is now the head of the Mo family. What he should really worry about is the benefits brought about by his marriage. In fact, he should be the one who should oppose the marriage between Mo Fanya and Suri. However, Mo Boshi''s attitude is happy?


    Mother Su is a smart person. She looked at the sapphire ring in her hand and finally realized, "well, madam is not your first girlfriend?


    It seems that moboshi wanted to give the ring to another woman. It''s just that, for the sake of his family, or like movaya, in order to keep his position, he had to marry another man. That is, the lady of Shangguan family, Shangguan Yaxin.


    That''s why he kept the ring for so many years?


    However, this is too unfair to Yaxin.


    Mother Su suddenly felt that the noble lady was actually very poor.


    "So, Sufu can rest assured that I will take care of Suri and will not let her suffer a trace of injustice in the Mo family." Mo Bo Shi continued: "only, there is one thing, also hope that his wife can help."


    "What''s the matter?" Su''s mother was naturally happy with this guarantee, and of course asked.


    "I need Suri to sign a document, which I admit is a bit unfair, but even for Suri''s own safety, ask her to sign it." Mo Boshi''s attitude can be called sincere,


    Su''s mother waited quietly for the following article, "what kind of contract?"


    "A contract to voluntarily give up the inheritance right of Mo family and adopt Lele. It''s just a form, I promise. But if you don''t sign this contract. Suri may suffer a lot of unexpected harm when she is in Mo''s house. " Mo Boshi''s attitude is still honest and credible. He looks at Su''s mother''s attitude, sincere and without any deception. Su''s mother also understood that Mo Boshi''s words were understandable.


    However, she couldn''t answer for her daughter. The property was nothing. How could she give up music?


    Lele is Suri''s whole existence.


    "If it''s her mother in law, maybe Suri will agree more easily." Mo Bo stone light way.


    "Yes, I can promise the first one, but the second one, please allow me not to. If I really want to leave Mo''s family, Lele will certainly leave with me." Suri doesn''t know when he appears at the door and takes the message in good time.


    Mo Boshi turns his head and takes a look at Su Rui, but he just smiles. For her confrontation, he answers two words, "I''m sorry."


    Su Rui was stunned. "It doesn''t matter."


    That''s it.


    She suddenly had a strange feeling that maybe the really powerful role of the Mo family is just this seemingly kind-hearted father-in-law


    They soon went downstairs to have dinner together, and Suri''s cooking skills were affirmed by everyone. However, we rarely carry it, a very reserved look.


    Mother Su and the Mo family signed the wedding date, and Su''s mother was also determined not to accept the gift money. She was not selling her daughter, and she really didn''t want to accept such an expensive gift. However, the Mo family insisted on it, and finally, she expressed something.


    After a meal, mofanya drives sue and Suri home.


    While driving, the mobile phone rang sharply again, but this time it was Suri''s.


    Suri picked up her mobile phone and motioned to her mother to get in the car first, and put the microphone to her ear, "hello." She said hello politely.


    "Miss Su?" He asked politely.


    "It''s me." Suri replied.


    "We have something for you to have a look at, if you have time It''s about Hu Juan. " The man''s voice is still light and calm.


    Suri''s hand grabs the microphone and her fingertips start to chill again.


    What happened last night is fresh in my mind.


    "Why should I watch it?" She paused and tried to calm herself down, and her voice was as peaceful as possible without waves. "I don''t know her very well."


    "Oh, is that so? I''m sorry." The other party didn''t insist any more and hung up soon.Suri also hung up, but for a long time, there was no way to keep calm.


    So, was the call just now a trial?


    Who is the tempter?


    Police, or someone else?


    She didn''t know where she was now, or where her opponent was. The only thing she knew was that there were too many people around her who were looking at her fiercely, and she was going to be overwhelmed.


    There''s a drowning suffocation.


    "Suri..." Mo Fanya asks Su''s mother to fasten her seat belt. She is about to ask Su Rui to go there, but she stands in the same place with a pale face. He is stunned, walks over and calls her, "nothing happened, right?"


    Suri shook his head. "No, a boring phone call."


    However, mofanya knew that this phone call was not a boring one.


    He had guessed vaguely that the phone call had something to do with what he had received before. In fact, during the lunch break, mofanya went to the balcony for an excuse and asked someone to investigate the matter. The detective said the general information about the fire. They were not sure whether the fire was man-made or an accident. Now the police are just guessing.


    However, in addition to the police, there seems to be a group of people who have just investigated. And those people It''s from the house.


    Mofanya knew that Suri''s huge fortune would bring disaster to her sooner or later. Now, the disaster has begun to surface.


    He''s going to help her, but first, she''s going to confess.


    "Suri, we''re getting married." He didn''t allow her to run away so lightly. Instead, he reached out his hand, clenched Suri''s arm, looked at her, and said, "you are Lele''s mother. Even for the sake of Lele, I won''t allow you to have an accident."


    Suri turned her head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Asked mofanya, word by word.


    Su Rui just don''t know how to answer. Su''s mother has poked her head out of the car to ask when she can drive.


    "It''s really OK. I can handle it. Go back first. But Promise me you won''t show up, no matter what Instead, Suri went to warn movaya.


    The cause of this incident was originally mufanya. If the things that Hu Juan mastered did not die out because of Hu Juan''s death, on the contrary, it became more noticeable. Then, her behavior of sinking herself into hell would become meaningless.


    Mo Fanya frowned and wanted to say something else. Seeing Su''s mother''s expression, he seemed to be suspicious. He could only let Su Rui go and whispered, "we''ll discuss this later."


    Suri said, "Oh.".


    They got on the car together, probably because their expressions were too dignified. Mother Su asked anxiously in the front seat, "why, did you quarrel?"


    "No Surya and I sat quietly in the back seat, looking up in the rearview mirror, almost at the same time


    "What to say, child." Mother Su was angry, but she didn''t understand it for a moment.


    Su Rui is a little confused.


    How could she not understand what movanya meant, even if it was a quarrel, it could be done by a relatively close person. And between her and mofanya, perhaps the feeling of mutual respect is more.


    She carefully closed her heart and refused to let it throb for anyone else, even if it was moffanya. How could he be unconscious?


    The inside of the car soon fell into silence. Movaya''s driving skill was good and smooth, which made people in the car drowsy.


    Suri has not been sleeping, she leisurely leaning against the back seat, looking at the front seat of the handsome man, she can only see his face through the rearview mirror. Movanya''s driving appearance is very focused, but also can''t help him not to focus. The two ladies in the car are particularly important to him. He won''t allow himself to slip.


    Looking at him like this and sitting in the same car with him, once upon a time, it was Suri''s luxurious dream.


    Now, the dream has come true, but not half excited, only sigh. People are really greedy animals, never satisfied, a glutton.


    "Mom means we''ll go back to France before we get married. You must know my family Movanya probably realized that Suri was looking at him, but as soon as he looked up, the people behind him took their eyes back.


    "Oh, good. Will Lele go with me? But I''m a little worried about his health Suri replied.


    After all, Lele has just finished the operation, although the recovery is good, but it is better not to travel long distances. Even today''s dinner, they did not let Lele participate.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a special plane. I''ll ask the medical staff to accompany me. Then, I''ll leave him in France directly. After our wedding here, I''ll go back to meet him. You know, marriage may take a lot of time, but I''m afraid I''ll give Lele a cold shoulder. My grandparents are all in France, and my parents will go back after the ceremony. They will take care of Lele. " Mofanya road.In fact, there is another layer of scruples about making such an arrangement.


    It''s OK in France. After all, there are not many Chinese. Even the rumors are limited to that circle.


    In China, any disturbance can cause a great disturbance.


    He should protect Lele from all possible changes in China.


    Suri is silent.


    In the past, she did not want to be separated from Lele in any case. But now, as time goes by, she can''t guarantee her own safety. Maybe the next thing will be very difficult. She really can''t distract herself to protect Lele.


    In this way, it is a good choice for Lele to go to France first.


    "Well, one month at most. When the domestic affairs are all over, we will go to France to pick him up. " Suri finally compromised.


    Mofanya breathed a sigh of incomprehensible relief.


    "Mom can go to France, too." He added.


    "OK, I''ll ask mom if she''d like to go with Lele..." Suri thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think it was right. France is the world of Mo''s family. Su''s mother has been bullied here. If she is allowed to go to France alone, Su Rui can''t imagine.


    "Forget it. We''ll go together again sometime." She held her forehead and said softly.


    Mo Fanya naturally understood her scruples, but this was the truth, which Mo Fanya could not change. He can only be silent in response.


    "By the way, I have a dog in France. It''s called Ditui. It will be a good friend of Lele. " Waiting for the car to stop at the door of the community, mofanya said with a smile.


    Suri, look at him.


    Yes, she knew the dog named ditiao. She saw him take it back with her own eyes. She really fell in love with him. Probably, when he picked up the dog, he was at a loss. He had a strange but warm smile on his face.


    And now, mofaya is still mofaya, but the dog has become her. She was the abandoned dog he had taken back.


    Suri''s heart suddenly warms. She lowered her head, repeated the name with a smile, "DIU DIU?"


    "Bad name?" Su Rui''s face is different. Asked movanyabadi.


    Suri shook his head. "No, it''s nice." The car also stopped at this time. Mother Su got out of the car. Then, she stopped Suri, who was going out with her, and said, "you can talk a little more. Don''t rush up. "


    Suri did not flinch. She sat back in her seat. In fact, she did have other words to say to movanya.


    Mother Su went upstairs contentedly.


    Mofanya held the steering wheel and sat in the driver''s seat. Two people one front and one back, across the back of the seat, but, do not know whether it is lost, the atmosphere is harmonious a lot.


    "These days, I have been thinking about a problem. In fact, it is selfish of me to accept you for pleasure. If, or other girls appear You can marry her, but please wait until Lele is 14 years old, no, 13 years old. At that time, he will know many things and understand many things Suri has been thinking about this question all the time. If she can''t give mofanya 100% love now, why should she still occupy this position?


    She can give everything for music. Why ask mufanya to do the same?


    Therefore, this sentence is Su Rui''s compromise after thinking for a long time. Although he still can''t help him, it can only be so.


    "You mean when Lele is 13, we''ll get divorced?" Mofanya''s face sank slightly, and her hands on the steering wheel gently closed.


    "I don''t mean..." Suri waved her hand. For the first time, she felt that she was not good at speaking.


    She saw the twinkling pain in the fundus of movinia''s eyes.


    However, she did not want to hurt him, has not wanted to, and now, together, but has been hurt.


    Damn it.


    "Suri." Movayasong opened his hand, turned around, looked at her in the back seat and said, "just like you can put me down, why can''t you put him down?"


    Suri was stunned.


    Such questions


    "If he ever helped you, protected you, and gave all his own things to you, and you think it will make you moved, then I can, and I can even do better than him. At least, I will not escape any more, like Si Guanqun, like a coward. So, accept me. If you think it''s a kind of harm to everyone, why don''t you just accept me? I may have no experience and don''t know how to go To love someone, but I''m studying hard -- "in the middle of his speech, Mo Fanya suddenly felt powerless, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Mingming has decided not to give her pressure, but still did not hold back.


    Suri stares at him.


    Such an excited mofanya always caught her off guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Fanya..." She held out her hand and pressed the back of his hand. "I don''t know what to say, but you are the best, the best and the best person in the world. However, if I don''t make it clear, if I don''t find him first, I won''t be reconciled. I''ll always think it''s unfair to accept you in that state. "


    She can make do with anyone in the world, but she can''t make do with mofanya. He is pure and unique to her. Because she cherishes it, she can''t perfunctorily.


    This is a paradox.


    Mo Fanya''s face was dispirited, his long eyelashes covered his clear eyes. He took back his hand with great restraint.


    "I''m sorry." He said.


    Su Rui felt a pain in her heart. When Mo Fanya said "I''m sorry", she felt as if she had been stabbed by a long thin needle. Suddenly, the pain was irrepressible.


    Suri grabs the hand he''s about to pull away, leaves the seat, stands up, leans over and hugs his shoulder.


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry. It''s me who rashly intrudes into your life. I''m not right." Suri murmured her apologies.


    Without her, at least, mofanya would be happy with Xiao Xiao.


    If he doesn''t know that there is Suri in the world all his life, if he won''t be tired by this worldly life, at least, he is happy.


    But now, Mo Fanya is actually unhappy. He wants to protect their mother and daughter, but he tolerates her parting love


    He really had eight bad luck before he got involved with her.


    At the moment of being held by Suri, Si Guanqun is a little sleepy. Suri just hugs her loosely. When she is about to move away, mofanya suddenly reaches out and grabs her wrist.


    "Suri -" he stopped suddenly without saying a word.


    On the seventh floor, the room where mother Su had just gone, the light in the living room suddenly went out.


    Mo Fanya''s eyes were sharp. After he saw the suddenly extinguished light, he was flustered. He could only release Su Rui, frowned and asked, "is there anything wrong with the light in your living room?"


    Su Rui hasn''t gone up yet. Su''s mother shouldn''t turn off the light right away.


    Unless it''s What happened.


    Movaya may not be experienced in other things, but he is experienced in such emergencies. It is true that he has always been well protected, and it is precisely because he is often in danger that he is protected.


    For example, mufanya has experienced at least a dozen kidnappings.


    It''s so simple.


    Now, Suri is a big and big tree. Although most people don''t know about the huge property, the circle is only so small. Gradually, everyone will know about it. Suri will soon become a big and famous tree.


    This is also the reason why mofanya must marry her into the Mo family as soon as possible, so as to ensure her safety with the signboard of the Mo family. Suri didn''t know those people, so he couldn''t deal with all kinds of monsters.


    So, is it too late now?


    "The light in the living room? No problem. " Suri shakes her head and feels strange.


    She also discovered the sudden extinction of the lights in her home.


    "I''ll go up with you." Mo Fanya got out of the car quickly. To be on the safe side, he called a man first. He was following his bodyguard all the time. He was very reliable. Conservatively, he estimated that it would take 18 to 20 minutes for him to arrive.


    In this period of time, they can only try to protect themselves.


    Suri was already in a state of great anxiety. She had already rushed in when mofangya called. When the elevator slid to the first floor, mofangya caught up with her and held her hand involuntarily. She stood forward for half a minute, just covering half of her body.


    Suri looks up at him. Mo Fanya''s expression is very serious, thin lips slightly pursed, eyes light moist but firm. For the first time, Suri felt that he was reliable and that he could stand in front of her in times of crisis.


    It was a strange feeling, because she had been trying to protect him, only to find that she was the one to be protected.


    "I''ll go first later. You''ll wait outside." After the elevator door opened, mofanya said so.


    Suri shook her head. "No, I''ll go in first. You wait outside. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not negotiable. "


    Mo Fanya is like this.


    When Suri was strong, he was a bit overbearing.


    He didn''t want to argue with her, anyway -


    "who''s the man on the other side of the stairs?" He suddenly pointed to the emergency exit.


    Su Rui panicked and took a few steps over there. She had already guessed that they were aiming at their mother.


    Lele is safe in Mo''s house. The only one they can threaten her is her mother.


    As a result, within seconds of her departure, movanya had already flashed into the elevator and the door closed.


    The numbers began to go up.


    There was no one at the stairway.


    Su Rui is stunned at first, then, a face of chagrin and worry.Damn mofanya, you''re playing this with me, you''re you, you''re dead!


    Instead of waiting for the elevator, she ran down the stairs.


    However, Suri lives on the seventh floor. The floor is very high. No matter how hard she runs, she can''t catch up with the elevator. When she really runs to the door of the seventh floor, the elevator has stopped there for a long time. Suri was out of breath, too, and her heart was beating fast.


    She didn''t see movanya.


    And the door of her house is open.


    Suri picked up the broom in the corridor and pulled it tightly. Step by step, Suri leaned over carefully.


    There was still no light in the door.


    In the corridor of the night, there is a very dangerous smell, which makes her cool behind.


    ~~


    Suri puts her hand on the door, and the half opened door slowly pushes open according to her actions. The room is dark, and there is no voice or sound.


    "Mom." Call her mother.


    "Fanya." Mofanya should have come in.


    However, no one answered her. The room was so quiet and quiet as if she had been sleeping for a long time.


    Suri''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley: even if something really happened, there should be a trace of it. Could such a silence be?


    she could hardly think of it. She felt for the switch on the wall with her hands. Suddenly, a female voice sounded at the window and said, "don''t move. Answer my question first."


    Suri was stunned.


    This voice is very familiar.


    However, the other side deliberately suppress the voice, she is a little uncertain.


    "You have to answer, or the people you care about may get hurt." The man continued.


    Su Rui hears the words, but he is relieved.


    Since she was willing to threaten her mother and movanya, she proved that nothing had happened to them. As long as they were all right, everything was easy to discuss.


    "What do you want to know?" She asked quietly.


    What about Hu Juan? Or


    "Who do you want to thank most?" As a result, the other side said such a completely irrelevant question.


    Suraimu gaped.


    Is this robber too unreasonable?


    "You have to answer." Seeing Suri staying there, the robber had to remind her.


    Suri had to say, "my mother."


    When she was angry with her father and acted arbitrarily, it was her mother who supported her with unlimited tolerance. She raised her and loved herself unconditionally. Naturally, she was Suri''s most grateful person.


    "Who are you most sorry for?" The robber continued.


    Suri has made up her mind. No matter how ridiculous these problems are, as long as they can talk and communicate, everything will turn for the better.


    "Lele." She replied, "my son."


    Because of her personal privacy, she gave him birth, but let him suffer so much pain, until now, can give him a complete family.


    Therefore, Suri''s whole life is Lele to those who are sorry.


    But what the hell is all this.


    "Who is your most important friend and lover in your life?" The kidnapper continued.


    Suri''s black.


    She suspected that the man in front of her was probably a freak killer, just like that Hollywood horror movie.


    "You have to answer." The man''s voice suddenly became stern.


    "I have a very important friend. Her name is Li AI. Even if she doesn''t regard me as a friend now, I still want to cherish her. Because, in my most difficult time, she has been with me, if I can, I don''t want to lose her. And Alex. As for lovers... " Suri frowned. "I love a lot of people. I don''t understand what you want to know. If you want to ask about the degree, yes, I will pay everything for anyone mentioned above, so I will give you all your conditions


    The kidnappers did not continue to be aggressive. In fact, the other side was silent.


    Then, that familiar and strange voice, finally changed back to normal.


    "Suri, don''t you blame me?"


    Suri was stunned.


    The lights are on at the same time.


    Standing in front of Suri is Li AI, a T-shirt cowboy.


    Li AI, who has been estranged from her for a long time.


    Suri was stunned. She couldn''t cope with the rapid changes.


    "Happy birthday, Suri, and happy wedding." Li aiyang began to smile and showed the brightest and happiest smile to Surui.


    Just like before.


    Su Rui is still in a daze, almost can''t believe it is true.


    "Happy birthday, Suri." At the same time, there is a voice behind her. Mofanya, who leads the way, stands quietly behind Suri with a big bunch of roses. Her words are warm and her eyes are smiling."Happy birthday."


    "Happy birthday. Suri. "


    "Happy birthday."


    One after another, Alex and his mother, and even several former close colleagues in the company were invited. Suri discovered that the room had been renovated. The living room was full of champagne and snacks, and the top of her head was decorated with ribbons and hanging lights. On the table is placed a lot of beautifully packaged gifts.


    She didn''t know what to say. Just now her heart had been hanging heavily. Without such great sorrow and joy, she was almost crazy.


    "We want to give you a surprise. You''ve been so stressed out these days. Alex was invited by me, Li AI was invited by Alex, and the others were invited by the personnel manager of bove Seeing that Su Rui was a little silly, Mo Fanya quickly explained behind him, "we think you may have forgotten your birthday."


    Suri smiles bitterly.


    Yes, she did forget her birthday. She remembers everyone''s birthday, but she can''t remember her own. In the past, only mother Su helped her celebrate, and now there are so many things happening


    But --


    "don''t scare me like this in the future." She raised her hand and hammered movaya. "I''m going to have a heart attack."


    God knows how deep her fear is when she pushes the door and can''t hear or see her figure.


    So now, she''s more angry than surprised.


    Recently, she has always been frightened, almost to the point of grass and wood are soldiers, on the one hand become more and more powerful, on the other hand become more and more vulnerable.


    Mo Fanya smiles and just wants to make fun of her. When she looks at it carefully, she finds that Suri is not coy. She is really crying, her eyes are red, and her expression of fear and fear makes him dumbfounded, although she blames herself.


    "I''m sorry, I just want to surprise you, maybe..."


    "I''m sorry, I came up with this program. We used to like to play the truth adventure, so..." Li AI hurriedly went over to break the siege for mofanya and said, "Alex is against it. I think I think you won''t be angry."


    Su Rui shakes her head, tears in her eyelashes, and smiles at ease. When Li AI comes, she opens her arms and hugs him tightly.


    "I thought I was going to lose you." She whispered to herself.


    She really thought that she was going to lose Li AI, but she might as well, in this way, she returned to her side.


    Li AI''s eyes were also a little red. She hugged Su Rui and choked, "I''m sorry, I''m too stupid. If Alex didn''t come to me, I would still be angry with you. In fact, we have been together for so long. How can I doubt you? I shouldn''t doubt you. "


    Suri just shook her head. She was speechless.


    She was afraid that if she spoke, she would cry.


    Other people around, looking at the two women holding together at this time, felt sorry, but did not dare to disturb.


    Mofanya also no longer disturb Suri and them. He retreats to one side, stands on Alex''s side, turns his head, looks at the clear teenager on his side and says gratefully, "thank you for helping her find Li AI." If


    is not mediating from Alex, maybe it will be so successful. He couldn''t surprise Suri''s birthday either.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t ask me, I''ll do it. After all, Li AI is angry with Su Rui because of my business, and Su Rui In fact, she is a person with a heavy heart, and it is not easy for her to let go of anyone she once cared about. " "But there''s one more thing, I think, that you need to know," Alex said


    "What''s the matter?" Asked mofanya.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, talk about it another time. Since today is her birthday, we only talk about happy things. " Alex stops the conversation.


    Although mofanya is full of doubts, as Alex said, today is Suri''s birthday, and all the people present want her to have a happy birthday. I don''t want to talk about other things.


    Li AI and Suri soon separated, and Su''s mother also brought a cake. The birthday cake is now almost not for eating, but for fighting. There are several other colleagues present, all of whom are very noisy young people, and the atmosphere is soon revived.


    Although Alex didn''t participate, he didn''t repel him. He stood on one side with a glass of wine and a smile on his face. Li AI was photographed with cream on his face. We didn''t ask why or mention what happened in the past few days. Just like the previous party, they were laughing and making noises. Suri also relaxed slowly. Li AI was always with her side, as if she had been a few days ago No, it never happened.


    Mofanya stayed with Alex all the time. It was not easy for the two men, one arrogant and the other cold, to blend in. However, they stood there as if they were any ornament.


    "But I''m really curious. How did you persuade Li AI? They have misunderstood so clearly Mofanya said again.Looking at Suri''s smiling face, he finds out how important friends are to her.


    He really thinks too little.


    "Li AI Something happened. It might have something to do with Suri. The next few days may be tricky. " "But whatever happens, trust her," Alex replied


    "Are you talking about Hu Juan?" Mo Fanya still looked at the women who had been fighting the cake war in front of her, and asked lightly.


    His expression was calm, without any surprise.


    Alex was a little surprised.


    Then he was relieved again, "well, do you know? Did she tell you? "


    "No, I know. She didn''t say anything. I think Suri was there that day. But I would never believe that she would set fire The reply was extraordinarily firm.


    Alex was silent for a moment and then said, "no matter what the truth is, this matter has become very troublesome. When Suri came out, he was seen by Li AI, and Li AI at that time I''m on the phone with Jay


    In other words, what Li AI and Suri said was all heard by SJ over there.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t quite understand what you mean Mo Fanya was stunned.


    "Witness, Jay. It''s a witness. And he Probably not easy to let Suri go. " Alex explains, a little worried.


    Mofanya was stunned.


    In fact, soon after receiving the call, mofanya told someone he knew to pick up the tape. He didn''t want Suri to be involved in any such incident.


    However, if the witness is Jay, the situation becomes very serious.


    After all, Jay is the new successor of Mr. Si. If he identifies a person, his credibility is very important.


    Moreover, because of the crowns, SJ has a deep misunderstanding of Suri.


    "Li AI Is it because of Suri''s affair that he fell out with Sj? " After a while, moffanya remembered and asked.


    Although Li AI has misunderstandings about Su Rui, she never wants to hurt her in the past.


    Now, Jay wants to use this to force Suri. How could she sit back and watch?


    This is probably her real chance to find out that she doesn''t want to lose Suri.


    "Well. Let''s talk about it. Jay is not really a bad man Alex has finished speaking and has stood up. Halfway through the champagne, everyone got a little drunk. Suri wanted to go to the bathroom to wash her face. She left the sofa and stood up alone.


    Mofanya saw it from a distance and naturally welcomed it. He had a very personal gift and wanted to give it to her alone.


    For that gift, Mo Fanya had prepared it for a long time. He had never given anything to anyone in his life. If it was business-related, he would sign a check directly. Therefore, when choosing a gift, he bothered the counter lady for a long time.


    Suri quickly washes her face and comes out. Mofanya meets her. Suri''s house is less than 90 square meters. The living room is directly connected to the balcony with bay windows outside.


    Suri didn''t go back to the living room immediately. Her forehead was still wet because she had just washed her face. She went straight to the balcony. She wanted to blow the wind, but outside the balcony, a fireworks burst out.


    Fancya stopped two miles away.


    All the people in the living room turned their heads and looked at the place where the fireworks were blooming. Only Alex bowed his head, shallow and calmly. Take a sip.


    Fireworks are still rising one after another, they are neatly placed on the square of the community, with colorful light, and incomparable beauty, can be seen in Suri is blooming outside the balcony, there are no slogans, no messages, it is just flaunting their ultimate beauty, in such a night, such as the wind, fireworks blooming all over the sky, is almost a too beautiful dream ¡£


    Everyone could see that it was a firework for her.


    Otherwise, why can each flower be reflected in her eyes?


    However, mofanya''s expression is at a loss, and everyone''s expression is surprised, and At a loss.


    The fireworks were not prepared by the people present.


    Moreover, it is impossible for ordinary people to undertake such a large amount of work.


    Suri''s breath suddenly burst. She suddenly turned around and almost hit movaya. The box in movaya''s hand fell and fell to the ground. There was a clear crack inside.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Su Rui is stunned, and quickly bends down to pick it up.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You go down and have a look Is he still down there? " Mofanya quickly covered her eyes and said lightly.


    Suri opens his mouth and wants to say something more, but he doesn''t know what to say. In the end, Suri still doesn''t say anything.


    As she passes by Alex, Suri whispers, "help take care of my guest.""OK, don''t worry." Alex is quiet.


    Suri opened the door and ran out. She didn''t wait for the elevator. She just ran up in a hurry. At this time, she ran down again. Every time, she suffered the anxiety of loss or gain. She could hardly bear the burden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Now it''s very late, there is no one downstairs, the square in addition to the neat fireworks, there is nothing else, street lights sad, she quickly turned around in the sky of fireworks, looking around, but, no one saw, no one.


    She didn''t see Si Guanqun. Not even his breath was detected.


    Is that man determined not to meet?


    Suri''s chest heaves for a moment, then she turns and walks to the security booth.


    If he insists on hiding, why can''t she find him?


    She is not the kind of girl who has been hiding in place waiting for the world to drop the pie!


    In the security booth, the staff on duty are watching TV drowsily. When they see Suri, he turns his head lazily.


    Suri asked about what happened in the square just now.


    "Is there anyone in the square? There has been no one in the square..." The expression of the security guard can''t guess whether it''s really stupid or not.


    Suri knew that it was almost impossible to get a clue from him, but the fireworks were steaming. In such a night, every light and every cluster of fireworks showed a strange message.


    She knew he was looking at her.


    Not far away, in a dark corner, with his habitual, insightful, and even a bit of arbitrary reckless eyes, looking at himself.


    Suri suddenly got angry. She suddenly turned around and looked around the trees around the square. She didn''t need to know whether he was there or not. Anyway, she scolded him. She knew that Si Guanqun must have a way to hear him.


    She is to scold him, ruthlessly, with all one''s strength, in this continuous Hua Yan, "Si Guanqun, you are a coward!" Obviously, he has been like a king. He is so skillful and calm, as if everything can be lifted lightly. In the end, she couldn''t understand and let go of such timid behavior. "Do you think it''s worthy of me to leave a castle for me? Do you think a night of fireworks on my birthday will make you feel at ease? I tell you, it''s impossible. If you can''t promise a lifetime at the beginning, don''t provoke me. I warned you that I''m a very troublesome woman. Once you provoke me, you''ll be responsible for your whole life! "


    But she can''t say to a man that he can''t make up his mind.


    "You are a liar! A liar She scolded him unkindly, and she knew he could hear.


    The shadow of the trees, the night wind, colorful fireworks in the lonely sky so brilliant. Brilliant, lonely, just like love itself.


    Brilliant moment, eternal loneliness.


    Suri''s voice is hoarse at last. She scolds her until she has nothing to say.


    However, still, no one answered.


    "If you have the ability, you will never appear again in your life. Then, even if I see you after death, I will not forgive you!" Su Rui ended everything with an extremely determined word. At the last word, her whole strength seemed to be emptied and her tears fell. Then, a person''s hand on her shoulder, Suri turned in surprise, but it was Alex.


    "Go back, Suri." He whispered.


    Suri lowers her head. She doesn''t want to lose face, but her tears can''t stop.


    Finally, Alex doesn''t hold back. He takes her in his arms.


    The whining and depressing cry came from his arms and reached another person''s ear through the long telephone line.


    "No more?" Asked a man.


    It is still a very capable suit, high bun, and exquisite make-up, but it is elegant.


    Anya has disappeared for a long time.


    In front of her, in the dark corner, behind a high chair, the man was silent, with his back to her.


    "She may not really forgive you." Anya whispered.


    How sad it is to be misunderstood by the people you love. Su Rui''s words hurt others, but not himself?


    "I''m just afraid she''ll forgive me." The man behind the chair finally opened his mouth. The soft voice, calm and calm, seemed to be an old record, singing into a classic.


    Anya pursed her mouth and showed an expression of regret and guilt, "Mr. Si, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t..."


    "Never mind. I''m glad you can come back." The man interrupts her, light way: "to you, I owe."


    "Don''t say that, don''t say that." Anya shakes her head hard. Somehow, the words come to her mouth, but it has become choking.


    If I had known, if I had known


    If she had known, she might have been more willing to do it, though the result would not have changed.


    "I didn''t want to use the people around me, but in the end, I still used you. How''s Jay doing now? Let him do what he wants to do, as long as it is not too much. " Si Guanqun said calmly: "you know how to deal with that. ¡ª¡ªHowever, Hu Juan''s work is not clean. ""We didn''t expect Suri to find her that night." Anya bowed her head.


    "It''s OK." Si Guanqun''s hand raised his head, against his forehead, "don''t let her know."


    Perhaps, the truth and the illusion are really hard to distinguish.


    I''m not a good man, Suri.


    Except to face you.


    Suri is supported by Alex and returns upstairs. At the door, Suri breaks free of Alex''s arm and signals that she is OK.


    She took a deep breath at the door and made sure she was perfect before she opened the door.


    Standing at the door was mother su. She looked at her daughter with worry. She didn''t understand why she rushed out as soon as she saw the fireworks.


    Is there anyone waiting for her?


    "It''s OK. I just think the fireworks are too beautiful. I want to see them closer." Suri tried to smile and answer as easily as possible.


    Mother Su is still suspicious. In fact, it is Alex who really worries her.


    Alex sent her back again


    People who are about to get married should not get too close to other men. Even friends don''t seem to be suitable. Mother Su is worried.


    "And Fanya?" Suri stepped into the room and asked herself.


    "I don''t know. I''m alone in the bathroom. I don''t know if I''ve drunk too much. He just drank a lot of wine alone." Li AI answered, and then, thoughtfully, she looked at the door, which was gradually becoming ashes.


    She thought, she knows why Suri rushed down?


    So, as I guessed before, will Si Guanqun come back for Suri eventually?


    Suri didn''t care to comfort other people. In fact, she was always worried about the damage to his thing just now. The scar on his face was so deep when he lowered his head and picked it up.


    Maybe something very important


    No wonder she knocks on the door and vomits when she drinks. It''s a joke.


    Suri is not worried about the fact that the door is locked. She has a spare key outside, mainly to prevent Lele from locking herself inside.


    Without any difficulty, he opened the bathroom door, and surushin closed it again.


    Mo Fanya really drank and vomited. He was lying by the toilet and vomited to death.


    When Suri broke in, he had just finished vomiting, and his face was pale.


    "Rinse your mouth." Suri squats over and takes a mouthwash for him.


    Mofanya takes it, washes his neck up for a while, and then vomits, not looking at Suri.


    He felt ashamed.


    It turns out that the champagne is so intoxicating. He remembers that he has more than that little wine, but it''s really easy to get drunk tonight.


    "Really, how can people who drink beer and get drunk drink so much champagne instead?" Suri said with a smile. Try not to notice his embarrassment.


    However, she did not know why mofanya would drink.


    When she pushed him away and rushed down, it was like abandonment to movaya.


    "Fanya..." She knelt down beside him and wanted to say sorry. She thought it was too hypocritical to say it. Maybe it was the best kindness to say nothing. Suri lowered her eyes and suddenly saw the brocade box that she had knocked down before. She held out her hand and picked it up. "What is this?"


    Mo Fanya is slightly surprised, and is about to reach out to retrieve the brocade box. However, his action is a little slow. Suri has lifted the cover of the brocade box.


    Then, she saw a little man made of glass.


    The little man with a drum and a ponytail is shining light on his delicate and young face. His smile is like a smile, and his eyebrows are exquisite. It''s su Rui''s appearance.


    It''s just that it''s broken, the arm''s broken in two, and there''s a deep crack in the base.


    It turned out that it was a gift he had prepared for her.


    However, it was broken by her own hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s beautiful. " Su Rui was stunned for a long time before he closed the box and looked at Mo Fanya with a smile. "I like it very much. It''s the best birthday present I''ve ever received."


    Just look at it, it seems to be able to go back to the old days, and that day, some road crazy opened the door and looked at the girl who was beating the drum in the hall.


    At that moment, the girl''s face had been engraved on the crystal, so vivid.


    "It''s broken. I''ll give you another gift..." Mo Fanya low protest, still determined to take back the brocade box.


    Suri quickly hides it behind his back, and mofanya leans over to grab the brocade box. However, due to Suri''s action, he bumps into Suri''s body. Suri can''t do anything, but mofanya directly presses him to the floor.


    The bathroom is not big. The floor is made of terrazzo. It''s cold. The tap that hasn''t been tightened is dripping. It seems to fall in my heart.Mufanya did not get up. His arms were on her left and right, looking at her from above.


    His expression was so focused that Suri couldn''t move at all.


    "Fanya." She called him tentatively.


    Mo Fanya suddenly lowered his head. When Suri was caught off guard, his whole body covered her. However, he didn''t kiss her or do other superfluous actions. He just buried his face in her neck socket and breathed.


    Heavy breathing, with the sweetness of champagne, and the refreshing taste of movaya, blowing her skin.


    Suri''s hand is on his shoulder, but dare not move.


    At this time, Mo Fanya, who was lying on her, let her go back to the night when they almost eloped: pure and fragile. Like a big kid who plays truant and doesn''t come home.


    Unfortunately, they are no longer children.


    Never again.


    "It''s OK." Seeing that mofanya was suddenly silent, Suri was a little worried.


    She knew that mofanya''s wine was very good. Even if he was drunk, he was just sleeping. However, he was in a bad mood just now. Moreover, the floor was so cold that she could not leave him to sleep here alone.


    Besides, if they stay in the bathroom too long, others will worry.


    "It''s OK." Movanya replied stiffly, clearly awake.


    Suri was relieved.


    "Then get up first..." She said so.


    This posture is too dangerous.


    Mofanya still did not move, or his men did not move, but his hands moved gently. They grope on the floor, find Suri''s hand on the floor, and then, gently, gently, hold it.


    Suri is afraid to move.


    Although they had gone to bed more than once before, and even had a child, but, think about it, even the simplest hand movements are pitiful.


    What''s more, movaya''s action is too light and careful. Like the broken crystal, she has hurt him once. How can she break it again?


    However, all the movements are not just hand in hand.


    His fingers moved up from her fingertips and palms, inch by inch, across her bare arms, short sleeves, her shoulders, and her slightly exposed clavicle, and slid down again, as if he were a newborn baby, using his fingers to understand the outline of a person.


    Suri wants to move, but is stopped by his other hand. Mofanya''s movements are gentle and firm, with a strange sense of aggression Light, not obvious.


    Such a sense of being, mofanya, suddenly makes Suri feel afraid.


    "Fanya?" She called him again subconsciously. "We''re still waiting outside."


    Mofanya did not speak. And his hands, one by one, unbuttoned Suri''s shirt, and then slowly reached in.


    His fingers were long and delicate, cold as jade.


    Suri''s body is stiff.


    He glided down, still firm, slow, without hesitation, straight in.


    "Fanya!" Suri was a little anxious at last. He almost went over her abdomen and went down again. Maybe it was not as simple as caressing.


    However, she could not see the slightest desire on his face. Mo Fanya just quietly leaned against her, with long eyes slightly drooping, clear and pure eyes like glass. She did not know what he wanted to do.


    "Don''t move." He finally spoke, a little hoarse voice, with a strong wine gas, and he himself did not understand the confusion, "I want to know, who are you."


    Suri is stunned.


    Who is she?


    She''s Suri. Who else?


    "Who are you..." However, movanya seemed to be very serious about this problem. He looked at her face, her eyes, her lips, her chin, the shallow indentation on her cheek, her arms, her clavicle because she was too thin. All of a sudden, mofanya felt that looking at each part separately, she was strange, just a human body, just like other women he could not remember. However, these strange parts formed such a woman, a woman who easily made him feel heartache and easily smashed him into pieces.


    So, who is she?


    What is love?


    He has been learning, but, has been unable to understand, can only be expelled by the deepest heart will, has been moving forward, but the more forward, the more thorns all over, he finally tasted the taste of heartbreak, when the crystal hit the ground, he heard something in his heart burst.


    He thought he had made all the preparations, but he was far from prepared.


    He''s not tough enough, and occasionally, he''s confused.


    Su Rui is confused at first. However, after seeing the expression of mofanya, Suri is suddenly relieved. In other words, she can understand his question at this time.It was as if, five years ago, she had asked herself over and over again: who is mofanya?


    But he is a man. Maybe he looks better. What''s the difference between him and other people? Why is he. This is an unanswered question, all the answers, all the causes, but a flash of heart, a lifetime of addiction, it is just an unknown emotion, mysterious and fatal, is the sea demon''s song.


    They are sailors on their way to death. Many years later, people will find strange smiles on their faces.


    This kind of understanding, let Suri suddenly distressed. She can show sympathy for each other. They are the same people, but they have changed their positions.


    Mountains and rivers take turns, fate is so fair, no one will let go.


    Is this a kind of retribution?


    However, what''s wrong with mofanya? Even if there is retribution, it shouldn''t happen to him. Suri finally stops stopping his action. If he wants to explore, let him explore. Even if he never knows the answer.


    Cold hand finally across the flat abdomen, has been to the restricted area, too cold touch, let her can not help but shiver, his movement, also stopped in place.


    Then, the kiss imprinted on her neck, very light, very light kiss, no desire at all.


    Suri''s nose was suddenly blocked. She turned her head, and his hair lifted her lips, fresh, with the scent of shampoo. She hung her head against his head and whispered, "if you don''t know who I am, then put it down, Fanya."


    If they can''t have sweetness any more, what can they insist on?


    She has had enough of it, so she really can''t bear it, can''t, won''t allow it again.


    How to forget?


    "Tell me, how?" He asked stiffly.


    He didn''t know when he picked it up and how to put it down?


    Suri is dumb.


    This problem is too difficult.


    He was silent for a moment, his lips were always close to the skin of her neck, but why were even lips cold? Maybe it''s because of the champagne. At this time, the movanya is very cold.


    His hand began to move again. Just as he was about to go deep, Suri finally reached out and pressed his arm.


    "That''s enough." She said.


    That''s enough.


    Don''t go on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Mofanya finally stops. Suri opens her arms and gently hugs his shoulder.


    She didn''t know what to say. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, she would be loose.


    Mofanya also slightly lifted up, trying to stand up, "sorry." He said softly.


    Su Rui said bitterly, "don''t say that. I''m the one who should be sorry."


    She doesn''t know how things turned out to be like this. She also understands the hurt mufanya has suffered. If she can, movanya is the last person Suri wants to hurt.


    "Let''s not apologize to each other. In fact, no one is wrong. Go out first. They must be worried about us. " Mo Fanya''s state is much better than just now. He reaches out his hand and pulls Suri up. When he sees the brocade box pulled by Suri''s hand, Mo Fanya wants to take back the gift again, but Suri is quick eyed and quickly hides the brocade box behind him.


    "How can you take back whatever you send out?" She said with a smile.


    Mo Fanya was embarrassed, "but it''s broken..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like it very much. I like everything." Suri was afraid that he would compete with himself for the brocade box again. He turned around quickly, opened the door and went out.


    Mo Fanya had no choice but to see her take things away.


    The rest of the banquet was quite enjoyable. At two o''clock in the morning, everyone gradually left. Li AI didn''t leave. She had a quarrel with Jay. She should stay at Surui''s house for the time being.


    Mo Fanya was the last one to leave. Suri took him to the elevator and explained many problems related to Lele. He was about to leave. Mofanya suddenly stopped her and asked, "what would you do if he never showed up again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. But he''s still here, isn''t he? " Suri raised her eyes and said with a smile, "as long as he is still there, I will find him."


    "Yes, he should have prepared the fireworks for you. Since he still has the intention... " Mo Fanya lowered his head and laughed at himself. He had to say something more. A family next to Suri suddenly opened the door. The girl in the room said in surprise, "is that right? It turns out that you still remember that today is the one hundred day anniversary of our acquaintance. I''m still thinking, who set off the fireworks? It took so long. ¡ª¡ªIt''s very bad of you. I haven''t heard anything from you before. "


    As she spoke, the girl lowered her head and went out.


    She bumped into movaya, raised her head, and naturally said, "I''m sorry."


    Beautiful little girl.


    Su Rui remembers that the neighbor''s house changed owners not long ago. She has been very busy recently and hasn''t visited. It turns out that she is such a young girl.


    What she said made Suri and movaya look at each other.


    Dare you, that fireworks was not prepared by Si Guanqun at all!


    All of them misunderstood?


    "Miss!" When the girl is about to step into the elevator, Suri can''t help but stop her, "just that fireworks..."


    "Oh, my boyfriend prepared it for me. He''s cute, isn''t he?" The girl turned her head and said happily.


    Suri couldn''t answer.


    Fireworks, who said that must be the crown?


    There are many men who can do this, for example, for the lovely little girl in front of them.


    They all misunderstood it. Suri was a little embarrassed and could only stay where she was.


    Mofanya was a little dumbfounded, too.


    Si Guanqun left so suddenly that all of them decided that he was right next to him. So, when the fireworks started, they said too much sorry between them. In fact, they didn''t need to say sorry.


    Li AI smiles. She understands what Suri means.


    "Can you mention men?" Li AI asked.


    Suri nodded. "Of course, men are always the first choice for women''s topics."


    Li AI laughs.


    After the laughter, the atmosphere that was still a little cool finally became casual. Li AI threw off her high-heeled shoes and put her legs on the sofa. She was quite amused and said, "in fact, if you think about it, you almost become my stepmother. Fortunately, the two men, one or two, are not reliable, which saves us this period of mother daughter relationship


    Su Rui was about to drink water when she almost spurted out her tea.


    Yes, she was about to become Li AI''s stepmother. When she turned back, Lele wanted to call Li AI her sister - what a mess it was.


    "But I really blame you, Suri. Sometimes, I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s like Lele''s biological father, who is clearly moffanya, but you''ve kept it from me for five years. I''m an acute person who can''t hide words, you know, but you put everything in your heart. To be honest, I don''t like that very much. " Li AI is still that kind of straightforward temperament, speaking of words, do not leave a bit of love.


    Suri just laughs. She''s not angry.


    In fact, a good friend is a mirror, and Li AI is her mirror.


    It''s really her fault.Everything is in the heart, sprouting in the heart, rotting in the heart, but always don''t want to take it out to trouble others. So, she missed Mo Fanya, missed Si Guanqun, and almost missed Li AI.


    She needs to reflect.


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to make a confession. Hurry up." Li AI sat up straight and looked at her seriously.


    Suri sat up straight and looked at her and said, "Li AI, you are very important to me, more important than anything. If I occasionally deviate from the track, maybe because other people ignore you, but - I will always come back."


    "Well, a friend of iron, a man of flowing water." Li AI answered with a smile, but after he finished, he showed a face of melancholy, "in fact, that day you went to my home to find me, I was at home."


    Suri didn''t say anything.


    Of course she knows that Li AI is at home.


    Su Rui was puzzled by that incident. She didn''t understand. Even if there was a misunderstanding between them, why did they misunderstand each other so much that they couldn''t even open the door for each other?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to open the door, but -" Li AI hesitated for a moment and then said, "something happened at home. I can''t let you in, I can only pretend not to be there."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Suri asked in surprise.


    She couldn''t guess what it was that could make Li AI avoid her.


    However, it should be related to SJ.


    "It''s Jay He -- "Li AI''s words were just in the middle, when there was a sudden knock on the door. Mother Su just came out of the bathroom in her pajamas. When she heard a knock on the door, she put her head out and asked Suri to open the door.


    "I don''t know if the guest left something behind." Sue said.


    Li AI''s face changed slightly.


    "Don''t drive. I know who it is."


    So Suri sat still.


    After a look at Li AI''s expression, she thought with her toes and knew who was coming.


    Sure enough, it''s still Jay.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Jay was still knocking on the door, but Li AI was still sitting in the same place. She didn''t mean to open the door at all. Suri didn''t move at first. However, as the knock on the door became louder and louder, she finally stood up.


    "Li AI, let him come in. No matter what happens between you or what misunderstanding you have about me, we can speak out frankly, can''t we?" Su Rui explained.


    Li AI didn''t speak any more. She just gave Suri a complicated look.


    Su''s mother in the room is also disturbed. She gets dressed and goes to the living room. Suri opens the door. The person outside is really Jay. He holds the threshold and unbuttons his shirt. He looks tired and anxious.


    He''s really worried about Li AI.


    "Is she here?" As soon as he saw Suri, he asked in a hurry.


    Suri nods, and before he details, Jay rushes in like a gust of wind. Suri was hit by him. When he turned around again, SJ had already stood in front of Li AI.


    "Go back." "I was wrong," he whispered


    Suri looked at SJ in surprise. He was just a hedgehog with sharp spines. Now, when he stood in front of her, he was as obedient as a little white rabbit.


    Li AI still maintains her sitting posture. She stares at her toes and doesn''t speak.


    Jay could only get closer to her, almost half kneeling in front of her, holding Li AI''s hand, "you can do anything to me, but please don''t leave me. I know that something is wrong with me this time. You know my current situation, they are all eyeing. The original position is really difficult. If I''m under too much pressure... "


    "So, you need that money, so, for that money, you can even use such despicable means to deal with my friend?" Li AI stares at him and unconcerned.


    Suri is not far away.


    But Suri didn''t understand their mother''s conversation.


    The money in Li AI''s mouth should be the whole legacy left to her by Si Guanqun.


    Yes, it''s a huge sum of money. It''s so huge that everyone will be salivating for it. SJ just took over the company. In fact, with his ability, it''s impossible to run it well. It''s too huge and intricate. He must have encountered financial difficulties. That''s why SJ can''t let Suri go.


    He is in trouble, and the only key to get rid of it is in Suri''s hands.


    When Suri heard these words, she was thinking about another strange question.


    Si Guanqun should know the ability of Jay. What does a child who can only play music know?


    He left the company to him. Is it love or Lesson?


    "I''m sorry, I''ll never do it again. I just This period of time is too much pressure, you and I go back, OK, you know, for me, nothing is important, except you. I don''t want anything, OK? " Jay is still begging Li AI over there. His tone is very sincere, just like a child who refuses to let go of his beloved toys. He is direct and frank. It belongs to the love of teenagers. Because it''s direct, it''s infectious.Although Suri is also angry with Jay''s behavior during this period of time, seeing this scene, she can''t help but want to plead for him.


    "Li AI, it''s better to..." As she was about to speak, Jay seemed to realize that she was there. He turned his head and looked at Suri with a deep look. I can not move you because of Li AI. However, you should not think that Si Guanqun is doing that for your own good. We are all chessmen, all his pieces. What kind of man is he? I know better than you. He is my biological father. But look, what did he do to me? Do you know what Steiner is like now? He had a plan in the morning... "


    "Jay!" Li AI stopped him in a hurry, lest he should go on.


    Suri stands upright.


    She knew what Jay was trying to say.


    Yes, who knows what kind of man si Guanqun is? Even with him for so many years Anya, also had to send out such a sigh.


    Maybe all of them are his pieces.


    Maybe, she''s not that important.


    -- Su Rui is a little confused. She can''t see the truth clearly. The man suddenly appears and leaves in a hurry


    "Yes, maybe it''s not really a good person." When Li AI was worried about her, Suri bowed her head and laughed, "however, no matter whether he is good or bad, true or false, he has already succeeded. Therefore, no matter what truth you tell me now, you can''t stop me from looking for him."


    Whether it''s disappointment or the truth, she needs to face it.


    Only by facing the most thorough truth can we really put it down. In this life, we can fail without regret.


    Even as a loser, she has to be a clear loser.


    "If he does not want to see you, you will never find him. But I can give you a piece of advice. " SJ light way: "you can force yourself to despair, see if he will appear for you."


    "SJ, stop talking. You go back first." Li AI interrupted him again.


    "You go back with me." When Jay turned to Lee, his attitude became soft again.


    "Forget it, let Li AI stay with me for a few days." Suri had to mediate from the middle of the matter. In any case, the essence of Jie was not bad. Besides, it was also true to Li Ai. She did not want to destroy them. Only two people needed time to mature and face many difficulties and temptations.


    "In addition, I don''t want the things of Si Guanqun. If you are so persistent, you can take them back." Suri continued.


    Si Jie is the son of Si Guanqun. She gives them back to him and returns them to their original owners.


    "I don''t accept handouts. He just wants to see my performance, so I''ll show him. " SJ is very tough, he blunt top a, and turned to Li AI, "don''t be angry with me, if you don''t want to see me now, first live here for two days, I''ll pick you up after three days, OK?"


    Li AI turned his head and did not speak.


    SJ tightened his hand, gave her a heavy shake, and finally stood up.


    Instead of continuing to make trouble out of nothing, he went out quietly.


    Suri took him out.


    "Hu Juan''s funeral is the day after tomorrow. Maybe you don''t know. She has a mother, too Said Surrey, whispering as she left the room.


    Suri looks up at him. She''s stiff and her fingers start to chill again.


    So, she killed a mother''s daughter?


    "Suri, tell me, did you kill people?" Jay looked at her and asked word for word.


    Suri looks back in panic. Su''s mother is comforting Li AI. They are so far away that they can''t hear their conversation.


    However, her heart had begun to quicken and her face was pale.


    That matter, she tried not to think about it. Only in this way can she live a normal life.


    "Did you do it?" He pressed her.


    Suri finally shook her head. "I don''t know. Don''t ask me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ See you the day after tomorrow. I think you''ll go. "


    SJ released his hand and said nothing.


    He left.


    Suri stood at the door for a long time before turning around.


    Su''s mother looks at Suri''s face, and can''t help asking what''s going on. Suri doesn''t answer. Li AI takes a deep look at her.


    Li AI did not ask the truth of the matter.


    She chose to believe Suri.


    So she doesn''t need to ask any more questions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    That night, Li AI and Su''s mother were in the same room. Su Rui was tossing and turning in the room by herself. She couldn''t fall asleep all the time. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see Hu Juan''s face flushed by the fire, her voice, her laughter, her madness, and several rolled up photos.


    She could have saved her, if she had been brave, if she Without such a moment of selfishness and darkness, she can save her.


    Nightmares made her sweat, but no one could help her. When she woke up, it was still an empty room, the sheets were all wet, and she had a bad headache.


    It''s so easy to get to around 4:00 in the morning. Suri falls asleep again. However, her mobile phone rings suddenly. She grabs it and says, "hello".


    "Suri, this is song Lili." There came a voice that I hadn''t heard for a long time.


    Suri picked up her spirits and reluctantly answered, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you call so late?"


    After leaving the office that day, they have not been in touch with each other, except for a few phone calls.


    "I was browsing the forum, and then I found a very strange post." Song Lili lowered her voice and said, "I think you should have a look."


    "What post?" Suri''s heart leaps and asks in a deep voice.


    "You turn on the computer and I''ll send you the address." Song Lili asked over there.


    Suri had to get out of bed. When she turned on the computer, she had already guessed something vaguely.


    On that day, Hu Juan said that she organized all the information into a post and put it backstage.


    Someone knows the backstage password.


    The post, which she had been worried about, finally Or Has it been released yet?


    If this is the case, what is the point of her staining her hands and her soul?


    Mofanya will be destroyed.


    The computer finally turned on. Song Lili''s portrait kept flashing on MSN. She opened the website inside. It was just a small forum, and the post above, indeed, was what she was worried about.


    Very scary title.


    Love story of a rich family: the affectionate Prince turned out to be a playboy, and his ex bedmate was reported to be infected with AIDS.


    This is not just the post made up by Hu Juan. The content in it is more embellished and distorted. It says that Mo Fanya is a man who is casual to women. Otherwise, there will be no illegitimate children. The image of love Saint before is all hype. The wording is sheer nonsense. However, there are photos, there are pictures of Hu Juan and Mo Fanya, which makes the post look authentic.


    The release time was two hours ago, and now the number of hits has reached 200000.


    It was quickly topped to the home page, perhaps, will soon be crazy reprint.


    "It''s not normal to click. At this time, even if the news is so popular, there can''t be 200000 hits, and it''s still increasing at the rate of thousands per minute. Someone is brushing. This is a malicious post. " Song Lili over there sent a message, help analysis: "that photo, is also PS?"


    Suri didn''t answer.


    "You can sue this man for slander." Song Lili continued, "by the way, where''s Hu Juan? Let her clarify it herself


    "Hu Juan I''m dead. " Suri can only answer these four words.


    The news of Hu Juan''s death has not been officially disclosed, and many people, including colleagues in the company, do not know.


    Song Lili is silent.


    If one of the parties is dead, it''s really tricky.


    "Is there any way to delete it all?" Suri asked again.


    In this respect, song Lili has always been more familiar with her.


    Song Lili thought for a moment and said, "I just looked at the search engine. The number of reprinted pages has exceeded 20 pages. It seems impossible to protect the rights one by one. There is only one way. I don''t know if you would like to have a try. "


    "What can I do?" Suri asked.


    Now, no matter what way, she is willing to try. It''s midnight, and the influence is not too big. If we wait until the next day, after eight or nine o''clock in the morning, everything will be late.


    "Remember what I said about freesu last time?" Song Lili said.


    "Yes."


    "You have to turn to hackers." Song Lili said.


    "Give me your user name and password." Suri asked without thinking.


    "Did you agree?" Song Lili was surprised.


    "Well." She had no choice.


    The dialog box was silent for a moment, and then, soon, another web address came along, along with a user name and password.


    Suri has been hearing about freesu. The last dispute with merchants also made freesu famous, but she never logged in once.


    Of course, since the last incident, its membership system has been more stringent, and not everyone can enter.


    However, song Lili''s number is the first group of members, so she did not encounter any obstacles.Suri went to the home page.


    All black home page, dignified, neat, almost decent.


    It is divided into several columns, one of which is to ask for help. She directly clicks in. There are several administrators in it, but most of them are not online. Only one head is on.


    Suri ordered it.


    "Hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello The other side quickly gave a reply, but also a smiling face.


    "I want to know how much time and what price it takes to delete a post all over the network?"


    "Now?"


    "Well."


    "Half an hour is enough, but the charge is very high. And, you have to pay first. Also, I have to know what the post is. " That''s the answer.


    Send Su Rui the post address.


    There was no answer there for a long time.


    Suri can''t rush. This is her last hope.


    Ten minutes later, the man replied.


    "It''s a deal. As for the payment, I''ll see you tomorrow. You can give it to me yourself." There was such a strange reply.


    Suri was stunned.


    Meeting?


    "Tomorrow at 10 o''clock, Xijiang cafe." The man sent a smile again.


    Suri has a black face.


    "And I''m old a Then the man sent another message.


    Suri was defeated directly.


    ¡­¡­ Then, half an hour later, Suri searched the engine again, and the whole network couldn''t find any more information.


    "Boss. Come here and see something. " The girl yelled in front of the computer.


    Alex is bowing his head and tuning. Hearing the words, he raises his eyes slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    "Post, great news about movanya." The girl is crying out for help.


    Alex moved, put down his guitar and walked over.


    Then he saw the post and the photos.


    "The person who asked for help should be Suri." The girl tugged her cheeks, like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alex didn''t answer. He had picked up the phone and asked someone else to deal with these things first.


    "Since you are acquaintances, how much is appropriate?" The girl tries to make a fuss there. She turns her head and sees that Alex has left the computer. She sticks out her tongue and directly invites Su Rui to meet. By the way, she says, "and I''m old A."


    If the boss doesn''t want to fight for it, she will help him.


    Otherwise, Surrey will marry someone else.


    By the time Alex came back, the girl had closed the chat window.


    A little guilty, she cat back to the corner and pick up the guitar that Alex put down.


    "It''s almost dawn. Are you not going back tonight? " Alex''s starting to chase customers.


    The girl is a senior administrator of freesu. They have known each other on the Internet for a long time, so they have a good relationship.


    She is a top student, or genius, in the computer department.


    "Can''t I stay? Are you going to eat me The girl came closer and looked at Alex with a smile. However, this sentence, how to listen to it, has the meaning of expectation.


    "It''s late. I''ll take you back." Alex has stood up. Very puzzled to say.


    At this time, there are no guests outside the bar.


    The girl reluctantly stood up, "you actually want to find her." She leaned at the beautiful boy beside her, touched her nose and said, "you know she was scared so much, so you want to see her?"


    Alex didn''t speak.


    "Are you a Martian?" But the girl got closer and closer, almost to Alex''s face.


    If it''s not Martian, how can there be such a stupid man in this world who clearly likes a person, but should calm down to this point.


    Alex still ignored her. The girl felt bored and simply stopped talking.


    The car stops at the downstairs of Surui''s community. From here, you can see that Surui''s room is still on. It''s destined to be a sleepless night.


    The girl did not stop, jumped out of the car, and then went straight to the building.


    She thought Alex would go to Suri, but the girl stood at the window and looked down for a long time, but she didn''t see Alex get out of the car.


    He just sat quietly in his place, keeping watch of the light until the east gradually turned white, and the old granny and school children came downstairs, and Alex''s car really left.


    "What a Martian." The girl turned around, put her back against the curtain and muttered, "he and the crowns are Martians. ¡ª¡ªWell, so is mofanya. "


    The girl felt that she was also considered to be the pride of heaven. She had never been envious of anyone in her life. However, now, she seems to be envious of a woman named Suri.


    She''s already looking forward to the 10 o''clock meeting.


    At 9:30, Suri took a cold bath and was ready to go out.Li AI hasn''t got up yet, and Su''s mother went out early to buy vegetables. She left a note on the table saying that she would come back in the afternoon.


    Then, go out, take a taxi, go to the destination.


    In the morning, it''s office time again. There are not many people in the cafe. Suri finds a seat by the window and sits down. She is curious and full of doubts. She really doesn''t understand why the old a, who has been told by others, wants to see her?


    Is it because What''s the reason for Si Guanqun?


    I remember the battle of Suri.


    The cause of the battle has been forgotten. After the wedding, the business is declining, but the other two people in the battlefield are remembered.


    Shang Tiannan became the real cannon fodder.


    Seeing that ten o''clock is coming, Suri has been staring at the door of the coffee shop, and no one else has come in. At one o''clock after ten, she is feeling disappointed. Not far away, a girl suddenly raises her head, holds her cheek, and calls her sweet and sweet, "Miss Su."


    Suri looked in her voice: the girl made her look familiar.


    It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    "I''m old a. And your new neighbor. " The girl said with a smile, "you can call me cat."


    "Cat?" Suri looked at the girl who called herself old a across the table.


    Yes, she remembers her.


    Last night, when she took movanya out, the girl she saw was this cat.


    However, I didn''t expect that she was old a.


    The girl looks very young and beautiful, at most 21 years old.


    Young and young, are you so capable?


    "Do you mind if I sit here?" A cat is still a smile, people can''t defend.


    Suri nods.


    Cat jumps over and sits in front of Suri. She lies on the table and stares at Suri for a long time. Then, she sighs, "in fact, you are very observable."


    Suri''s a black line.


    Should she say thank you?


    "I never thought that old a should be so young and still be my neighbor." Suri decided to get down to business. In fact, her surprise was real. The girl did show up so abruptly that she didn''t expect it.


    "Ha ha, say hello, it will be convenient to go to the door later." A cat said it with familiarity.


    "Anyway, thank you very much for last night. How much do I have to pay you? " Suri continued.


    If not for the help of old a, those posts will be reprinted by the media of major websites this morning, and it will become very important immediately.


    "I don''t want money. I have only one small request. I hope Miss Su can help me to meet it." There is no taboo.


    Suri looks at her inquisitively.


    They had never met before, and she couldn''t think of anything she could do to help her.


    However, if song Lili knew that the person she had been infatuated with was actually a woman, and she did not know whether she would spit blood three feet and then die by herself?


    "Do you agree?" Cat asked childishly.


    "Anything I can do." Suri nods.


    She really owes a lot to old a.


    "Play with me for a day." A sly smile.


    Suri was speechless.


    What''s the requirement?


    However, it was precisely because the request was too simple that she could not find any reason to refute it.


    "Let''s go." A cat snapped his finger, put the coffee money on the table, dragged Suri and ran out.


    Suri can''t laugh or cry.


    She does always know that hackers are a bit out of the mainstream, but this, this, this is a bit too much, right?


    ah Cat''s play is very simple, like many other girls, shopping, beauty, spa, buying clothes, watching perfume. Su Rui was bored at first, but he got familiar with it gradually.


    In fact, cat is very talkative. She is willing to say anything except freesu. She is also from Hong Kong. She studied in London, but just graduated this year. After graduation, he went directly to the city.


    The reason is that "for a person who is very important to me, I worship the man I love most." The original words of cat.


    Suri smiles.


    It''s good to be young and fearless.


    If you are bigger, you will always be influenced by such and such things.


    In this way, a cat can''t find any trace of Heidi''s old A. in fact, Suri has begun to doubt her identity. Maybe she''s just another employee of freesu. She just likes to play for a while, so she calls herself old a.


    Anyway, the girl is lovely.


    When dinner time comes, Suri is about to say that she wants to invite a cat to a big meal, which is her sister''s wish, and she is also welcome to be her neighbor. Cat looked at her mysteriously and said, "now, we are going to a really interesting place."Suri gave her a hesitant look.


    A cat''s tone made her feel worried. However, it was said that a full day of company, one hour less or one minute less, could not be regarded as a day.


    During this period, mofanya called her, and Suri could only say that she would accompany her new neighbor. When she was talking with mofanya for less than two minutes, ACAT took her mobile phone and turned it off directly.


    "You should concentrate on playing with me instead of focusing on other things." She is still smiling, a crazy look.


    Suri Khan.


    Well, five years ago, she was also a real player, and she was not even a little girl.


    A cat took Suri around a basement. It was an abandoned factory. After being rented by a group of young artists at a very low price, he painted the walls and decorated them artistically. Then he arranged some log furniture and straw chandeliers, which turned into a distinctive underground bar group, just like a mole''s nest There are all kinds of paintings, endless wine and dim light all the year round.


    It''s really a very, very non mainstream place.


    In front of the innermost hall, a cat stopped, took two glasses of red wine from the tray in the hands of the waiter, and handed Suri a glass. "It''s the rule here that if you want to go in, you have to have a drink."


    "What wine?" Suri hesitated to take it. She didn''t drink it immediately.


    She has suffered a loss on wine, so be careful.


    "Rum, I won''t hurt you. Didn''t your fiance know you were with me?" Cat said, has been back neck, his share of the first drink a bottom to the sky.


    Su Rui can''t be too disappointed. She can only drink with her.


    It''s not very strong, let alone. It''s just a little cup, and she can handle it.


    After they all finished drinking, the bartender pushed the door open. Suri was ready. She knew that she would see a very erosive scene. However, when the door was really opened, she was surprised.


    There''s a party in there.


    Suri remembers that when he walked in, the bartender looked them up and down several times. Obviously, he was looking at the bodies of the two ladies. People who were too poor were not allowed to enter.


    Suri smiles bitterly.


    Should she be proud of her mother as a child?


    But no matter how low her bottom line is, she can''t go to parties like this again. She was prim, so to speak, and she couldn''t find any fun in it.


    If a cat insists on playing here, she can only be a disappointment.


    "Cat, I''m sorry, I don''t think I can..." In the middle of Suri''s words, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the corner of the party. She looked sluggish. Then, she strode over with a fierce look.


    Cat looks at Suri strangely, but she doesn''t catch up with her. Instead, she makes a call to Alex.


    Alex didn''t answer the phone. She had to leave a message.


    "Boss. I created a great opportunity for you, in 798 basement, do you know that place? I''ll be there in 30 minutes, and I''ll get a special gift. " Ah cat said mysteriously.


    Alex still doesn''t pick up the phone, probably not next to the phone.


    A cat had to take away her mobile phone and asked the bartender next to her, "the amount of medicine is OK. She is my friend. I don''t want to hurt her."


    "No problem, just enough to make people confused, but no harm to the body." The bar made a sign of OK.


    Cat was relieved that if something really happened, the boss would kill her.


    Therefore, before the boss comes, she should play a good role as a flower protector.


    But, speaking of it, where did Suri go?


    A cat looks in the direction of Suri, and it''s easy to find her. She''s the one who wears the most clothes in the audience. Of course, she''s very eye-catching. Now, she stops in front of a man, who is very handsome, slim and handsome, and also very young.


    Even in this place where beautiful men and beautiful women gather together, this boy also appears incomparably outstanding.


    A cat expressed great interest.


    She hurried to Suri, and then she heard Suri call the man. Or boys.


    "Jay, why are you here?"


    So, that boy, his name is SJ.


    A cat thought.


    That boy is really Jay. Now, there are two enchanting girls beside him. The clothes on the three people were very few, and there were still some red lipprints on Jay''s chest. Even a fool knew what had happened just now.


    "Why are you here?" Su Rui was filled with indignation. Although he quarreled with Li AI and Li AI hid in his own house, they did not break up. He went to ask Li AI to forgive him yesterday. Today, he ran to such an occasion. How angry Suri was.She felt deeply insulted, sad and humiliated for Li AI.


    "Suri, what a coincidence, you''re here, too?" But Jay grinned, without any embarrassment or guilt.


    His indifference made Su Rui less angry.


    This child can save one thing.


    "You go back with me and apologize to Li AI, but I''m not sure whether she will forgive you or not." Suri said as calmly as possible.


    She didn''t want to make a big deal.


    But Jay just looked at her faintly, "will you tell Li AI?"


    "Do you want me to hide it for you?" Suri was so angry that she suddenly felt dizzy.


    "If you keep it from me, I''ll keep it from you." But she looked at her without fear and said, "if the people of Mo family know that you come to such a place on the eve of the wedding, do you think they will allow mofanya to marry you?"


    "You threaten me?" Suri looks at him a little annoyed.


    Little broken child, after so many things, good did not learn, this kind of bad trick, to learn a full ten.


    "I''m just telling the truth, Suri, auntie, we''re all the same people, aren''t we?" Jay looked at her indifferently, "you can''t lose movanya, I can''t lose Li AI, so today we''ll take it as if no one has seen anyone, even it."


    "You can tell Fanya, I will tell Li AI." Suri is not willing to compromise.


    Li AI has passed two rotten men. How could she keep falling on the third?


    If Jay''s attitude was a little better, she might not have been so angry, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    How did Jay become such a man?


    "If you want to leave, can you wait a little longer?" "Because, at this time, you may not be able to walk," said Jay coldly


    As soon as his voice dropped, two strong men came out from both sides of Jay, and they attacked each other from left to right.


    Cat saw that things were not right, and could not take care of sighing about SJ''s face. She rushes to get in front of Suri.


    "Hey, what do you want to do? If you mess around again, I''ll call people."


    There are their own security here to maintain the safety and privacy of the guests'' decisions. Even SJ can''t mess around.


    "Relax, I just want to make a deal with Miss Su. After all, Miss Su doesn''t want mofanya to wear a green hat before she marries you. Besides, you''re supposed to be my aunt. We''re a family Jay waved and the two retreated again.


    Suri looks at him straight. She wants to slap him.


    However, the hand to raise, only to find something wrong.


    Her whole body was weak, as if stepping on clouds, and her whole body was very empty.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is there something in that glass.


    She looks at ACAT. Cat, I''m not sorry for this opportunity!


    However, there has been no movement on Alex''s side.


    I don''t know if I got a message.


    Su Rui''s situation has become more and more wrong. She holds the sofa beside her and her vision is blurred.


    Of course, SJ finds Suri''s abnormality. He stops and wants to reach out to help Suri, but before his hand reaches Suri, he hears a man not far away saying, "please take your hand away from my wife."


    The crowd turned.


    The man stands long with a white shirt and tie hanging loosely on the side of his neck. His eyes are sharp and dangerous. His elegant face is scarlet after running. I haven''t been breathing well yet. I think it''s not long since I arrived.


    It''s mofanya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    After Mo Fanya appeared, other people on the scene no longer dare to act rashly. SJ looked at him and said nothing more. Mofanya didn''t investigate. He just wanted to take Suri away quickly.


    The atmosphere here makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Suri is still a little bit unresponsive. The appearance of mofanya makes her more chaotic. At the next moment, her hand has been grasped by mofanya. She is brought out by him. He walks very fast, but his pace is stable and firm, so that those irrelevant people can''t help but make way for them.


    When he finally got to the door, movaya''s steps stopped slightly. He turned to a man and nodded quickly.


    That person also owe owe owe body, what also didn''t say, so watch him leave.


    Alex didn''t turn until he watched movaya and Suri get in the car and drive away. Then he saw cat. A cat with lingering fear.


    However, when she saw Alex, cat got angry again. She curled her lips and said angrily, "you used it as a favor."


    Alex didn''t say a word. His clear eyes looked at her carefully.


    Although not angry, but the eyes are so cold, almost let a cat can''t help shivering.


    "Since she promised to play, I can''t afford to check her body. I''ll protect her, too. " Cat had to protest weakly.


    She is not bad hearted. All the people who enter the arena really need to drink some auxiliary drugs.


    "Why are you looking for her?" Alex didn''t answer, just asked coldly.


    Cat saw Alex speak, but calm down, she was afraid that he would ignore her.


    "I just want to give you a chance to express my feelings. If you feel powerless in the face of a sober Suri, then you should be able to speak out in the face of a sober Suri or a Suri who only knows how to tell the truth. I just want to help you, so that you don''t always do the kind of thing for others to marry clothes - I don''t understand, since you really like her, why don''t you open your mouth? Your conditions are not bad. They may not be much worse than that of mufanya. Why don''t you open your mouth? " Cat''s face was full of indignation.


    She really can''t see Alex keep silent.


    So silent, he also can''t get rid of this single love.


    The emperor is not in a hurry. He is anxious to die.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After that, don''t touch her. " Alex was silent for a moment, then, coldly and faintly, he left.


    A cat pauses. After Alex turns around, she shouts at his back: "Hey, you two are cowards. One is SCUN and the other is you. I think it''s not as good as movanya."


    Alex didn''t pay attention to her. He didn''t stop.


    Cat didn''t want to chase her, but she couldn''t hold back when she saw Alex walking into the street.


    In the dim light, his back was probably dyed by the light, red and green, and the halo was mottled, as if it was about to melt.


    Gradually become transparent.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Suri was taken all the way into the car by mofanya. He bent over to fasten her seat belt and drove away quickly.


    However, Mo Fanya didn''t go home directly. Suri''s current state doesn''t want to be bumped into by his mother. If he sees it, he can''t help nagging again.


    However, in fact, her situation is not so bad. On the way to movaya''s car, Suri sat quietly in the co pilot''s cabin, quietly looking out of the window, saying nothing. Naturally, she didn''t mean to be noisy.


    He didn''t know what her condition was. After driving blindly on the main road for a while, he finally turned around and went to a suburban resort.


    But Suri looked at the scenery outside, turned his head and whispered to movaya Why don''t you take me to a place


    This holiday village is very close to the villas of Si Guanqun.


    Now, of course, it''s her villa.


    Seeing that Suri''s speech was normal, mofanya was quite calm. He turned the car around and drove into the courtyard as she described it. The guard there is still the first guard. Hearing the sound, the guard looks bleary. Seeing Suri, he opens the door directly. As he passes through the door, mofanya hears the guard say hello to her, "madam."


    He didn''t say anything.


    This is her territory.


    In other words, it''s the territory of the crown group.


    Mo Fanya still didn''t say anything. He believed that Suri would come. Naturally, there was a reason for her coming. If Suri had been trying to suppress herself because of this or that kind of scruples, then tonight''s Suri would respect her heart more.


    And mofanya, too, respects her.


    They get out of the car together. Suri''s steps are a bit flighty, but there is no sign of losing consciousness or other signs. She comes to the front door of the villa for the third time. Every time she comes, she is in a state of extreme distress. Every time she comes, a lot of things happen, with a very different mood.When the door is pushed open, the furnishings inside have not changed at all. Suri doesn''t give orders, and other people dare not change them at will. There are still some broken marks on the ground left when she dropped her mobile phone last time. Even the cleaners dare not come to clean them. Time stops here. Suri stands still and looks up at the church like murals and lights overhead.


    "I''ve been to this place twice." She finally said, "now, it''s mine."


    Mofanya stood behind her and listened quietly.


    "When are you going to France?" Suri suddenly asked again.


    "Three days later, we''ll go to France, and then we''ll have a simple ceremony there, and when we get back from France, we''ll have a grand wedding." Moffanya answered earnestly.


    Suri stares at him and asks cautiously, "Mr. movanya, will you regret it?"


    "What do you regret?" Mo Fanya light way, "I am afraid you will regret."


    He''s gradually calming down now. It seems that Suri''s situation is not so bad. She looks sober, sober and calm.


    However, such a Suri made mofanya feel afraid. He did not know what she would do.


    "Even if I''m cold, selfish, contradictory and ordinary, don''t you regret marrying me?" Suri continued.


    Movaya shook his head. "Don''t say that about yourself."


    Of course he won''t regret it. It''s his choice.


    Suri lowered her head, thinking.


    "Are you all right?" He had to ask.


    As for other things: Why did she go to that place, and how Alex knew about her, mofanya didn''t ask.


    If she wanted to tell him, she would, and now, since Suri had not told him what he meant, mofanya would not have inquired.


    "It''s OK." Suri shook her head and took a deep breath. The drug was really strange. After her initial confusion, she became more and more clear, so clear that she could almost hear her heart thumping, so primitive and so strong.


    "Do you want to stay here tonight?" Mofanya continued to ask,


    Suri shook her head, "no, I just came to have a look, and then Fanya, can you give me all the three days before you go to France? "


    "What do you mean?" Mofanya asked.


    Isn''t that her three days?


    "Give me these three days. If I have done a lot of unreasonable things in these three days, please leave me alone. Of course, you can change your mind at any time... " She dropped her eyes and whispered, "Lele, please..."


    "What do you want to do?" Mofanya frowned, fixed his eyes on her, and asked.


    If Suri wants to do something stupid, he will never allow it.


    "I can''t marry you in this state, and I can''t marry you with reluctance and affection for another man. Some things must be understood first. It only takes three days. No matter what I do in these three days, don''t stop me, can you?" Suri looked at him earnestly and said, "three days later, Fanya, even if I don''t have the ability to love again, at least I don''t want to deceive you."


    There was a little pain in movaya''s heart, and there was nothing to say.


    She was so young, but she was about to lose the ability to love.


    Two exhausted love, originally, can really destroy a person.


    It will crust again and can''t be opened again.


    "Suri You know, no matter what you do, I won''t stop you, but in three days, will you really go to France with me? " Movanya murmured to himself.


    Suri looks at him and looks at him all the time. For this problem, she actually There is no answer.


    Yes, she can''t answer. She doesn''t know what kind of answer she can get in the last three days. However, she really doesn''t want to cheat him. Even if the truth is going to be cruel and incisive, she can''t cheat him.


    Her silence was her answer. Movanya looked away and promised softly, "I will take care of music."


    This is his final promise.


    "Please lend me your car." Suri reaches out to him and tries to make herself not soft hearted. Even though mofanya''s loneliness at this time has deeply hurt her, she can hardly bear to look at it. After seeing it, Suri will hate herself very much.


    Mo Fanya, Mo Fanya, she could have put her life at his feet for him to trample on, but now she tramples on his heart at will.


    Suri thinks he is a real jerk. The game between men and women has always been so fair. Whoever is attracted will lose.


    "Can you drive now? I''ll take you where you go Mo Fanya can barely support, he still does not ask where she is going.


    "Well, OK, take me to the intersection, and then, you go home first." Suri nodded and obeyed. "It''s very late now. Your parents will worry."


    "No,"


    "no, but mom may worry about you. Would you like to call home?" Asked mofanya very carefully.Suri nods.


    They only stayed in this room for a few minutes, and soon left. Suri''s mood was not depressed. In fact, it seemed that she was very excited. She seemed to have a lot of things to do, and a lot of clues that had been obscured were suddenly connected. She had already obtained three days from movanya, and now, she needs to know the truth.


    No matter how cruel the truth is, she will find it.


    When Mo Fanya drove to the intersection, Suri also called home, saying that she had something to go out and would come back three days later. Before hanging up, Suri wanted to tell Li AI about SJ, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say it.


    It''s better to say such things face to face.


    "Stay with Leah for a few more days. Don''t let her go until I get back." Suri said.


    Remember, "who are you with so late?"


    "With Fanya." Suri replied.


    Mo Fanya''s name is obviously like a heart setting needle. Su''s mother was relieved and explained: "you''re all going to get married. Don''t play too crazy."


    "Well." Suri nods and closes the phone.


    She was about to push the door down, and mofaya had quickly pulled out the key and put it in her hand.


    "Take the car. It must be hard to get a taxi at this late hour. It''s not far from home. I''ll just walk back. " With that, mofanya has taken the lead in getting out of the car.


    Suri did not refuse. She held the key tightly. At the moment of movanya''s departure, she almost stopped him, but the words came to her mouth and swallowed back.


    You can''t yell, you can''t be soft hearted, you can''t swing around like this.


    She had to give herself a decision.


    Three days later, either dead heart, or Sweet heart.


    Mofanya walked all the way home. When he was more than 20 steps away, he heard the sound of the engine behind him.


    Suri left.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    after Alex left ACAT, he didn''t go home immediately. Instead, he went around to the bar and sat alone in the hall, playing an old record and sipping wine.


    He seldom drinks because he has no capacity to drink. As a pub owner, he can''t drink at all. If someone knows about it, he can laugh off his teeth. "


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting like this. In the meantime, a cat called several times, but Alex pressed it off. It''s not that he can''t forgive a cat, he just thinks Maybe I''m really a coward.


    He is used to calculating all things with programs. In his world, it is either one or zero. He doesn''t like complicated things, and he never wants to trouble anyone. In fact, hopelessly like a person, is also a kind of trouble. He knew that she didn''t need to like more, she just needed a person who could give her a lifetime, a happy and healthy family. It''s up to him.


    Completion, or, is also a timid act.


    He didn''t know.


    Half a bottle of red wine, but the record has stopped, he finally stood up, decided to go home, no longer for the word "coward" and tangled.


    Because he had drunk, he drove very slowly. Fortunately, there was no one on the way. When he got home, it was almost dawn. Before Alex went upstairs, when he stopped the car, he looked aside. He saw a familiar car, but the alcohol had begun to work. He couldn''t remember.


    Then, go upstairs and open the door.


    When the door opened, Alex was a little bleary: didn''t he turn off the lights when he went out?


    The room was bright, all the lights were on, and there was a person sitting on the white sofa in the living room.


    A man he had given up to movaya.


    Suri.


    Suri is in his room, waiting patiently for him to come back.


    Alex is not surprised that she has the key to his home, or he gives it to her in person. In fact, when he gives her the key, Alex fantasizes that one day, when he opens the door, he will find that she is waiting for him at home.


    Now, the fantasy came true, but he was at a loss.


    He knew that the person she was waiting for was not herself.


    "Alex, did you drink?" She had come for another question, but Suri was still slightly surprised to see Alex, who was full of alcohol.


    The man, clearly, is not a drinker.


    "Just a little." Alex lowered his head and seemed to want to change his shoes, but today I don''t know what happened. He couldn''t even take off his shoes.


    He tries to kick a few times and is about to get tangled when Suri, who was originally on the sofa, has come over. She bent down and carefully untied the laces for him. Then she took the slippers to his feet and changed them for him.


    It''s natural for Suri to do all this, and she doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    Maybe it has become a habit to take care of Lele all the time. What''s more, Alex is similar to her family in her mind."Stop." When Suri''s hand pulls his foot, Alex jerks it back and walks into the room barefoot. "I''m here for you, aren''t I?" He asked directly.


    "You You know where the Scots are, don''t you? " She stopped for a moment, then looked up at him.


    Alex didn''t answer.


    He could not deceive her, but he could not tell the truth, so he could only keep silent.


    "I''ve always been surprised I don''t know why, but I feel a little strange... " Suri lowered her head and murmured to herself, "I know my feeling will not be wrong. You, you and him must be connected, but why? Shouldn''t you fight against each other? "


    "For an agreement." Alex finally said, "he told me the truth about it. I keep a secret for him. "


    He still can''t deceive Suri, especially about Guan Qun.


    Suri was silent for a moment. Then he looked up and said, "I don''t care about any deal between you. Please take me to him."


    "He won''t see you." Alex said faintly.


    "Why?" Suri looks at him straight and says.


    Alex tried to speak, but finally he was speechless.


    "How can he meet you if he doesn''t love you at all?" This sentence, however, is not what Alex said. They looked over there at the same time. Anya did not know when she came in.


    Su Rui stares at Anya and says nothing.


    "What are you doing here?" Alex turns to Anya and asks a little displeased.


    "There were some other things, but since I happened to see Miss Su, maybe some words are just too white." Anya looks at Suri faintly, which is clearly said to Alex, but her eyes do not move from Suri''s face.


    "Anya -" Alex seems to want to stop her.


    "I just want to know the truth, not the excuse." Suri can still keep his mind, not hurt by Anya''s words.


    Love and not love, she has perception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Maybe, Mr. Si has been infatuated with you for a period of time Suri, have you seen a picture of SJ''s mother? " Anya suddenly turned to the topic and asked.


    Suri still looks calm.


    She wanted to say, is she just a stand in for Jay''s mother?


    Si Guanqun did say that they are very similar, but it is not surprising that there are so many similar people in the world.


    "I happen to have a picture. Would you like to see it? This is the photo that Mr. Si gave me when she set up a monument for her. Of course, it was before I knew you Anya said, lowered her head, took out a two inch photo from her wallet and handed it to Suri.


    Suri hesitated for a moment, and finally took the photo.


    She looked down.


    At a glance, nothing else can be said.


    is as like as two peas.


    , it''s as like as two peas.


    To be exact, the girl in the picture is more beautiful, with big eyes and cherry lips and bright eyes. She is the woman that Si Guanqun fell in love with for the first time. She is also the one who has been entangled in her heart for many years.


    She always knew that they were similar, but she didn''t know that they were similar to each other. If it wasn''t for the cool short hair and retro dress of the woman in the photo, she would almost think that this was her photo.


    "Now you should know why you are different from other women. After all, you are just a shadow." Anya took the picture back from Suri''s hand and said coldly, "he will leave the property to you, but because he doesn''t want to give it to Jay. Si always hates that woman, even the woman''s son. He can''t deal with Si''s shares, but he can''t give him a dime. Besides You, a woman, with such a large amount of money, is a disaster or a blessing. It''s not clear at all. If he really loves you, how can he arrange nothing? You can''t spend it and you won''t do anything else with it. It''s the safest place in the world to put it in your hands. "


    Suri can''t talk.


    She''s full of pictures.


    So, when he looks at her, who is the person in his eyes?


    ¡°¡­¡­ So why do you have to look for him? He''s very busy now. Haven''t you heard that his shares are being bought by others in large quantities? I''ll tell you clearly now. It''s Mr. Si who is fed up with the shares. He doesn''t want to show up yet. It''s very difficult for him to pursue him like this. " Anya despised her one eye, "thought you were more detached a person, the result, or with Hu 11 they are similar. You should be satisfied. The alimony you get is the highest of all. Depending on your conditions, only Si Guanqun can give you this price. "


    Yes, she should be content.


    With so much money, you should hide in a corner and smile. Why do you have to come out again and look for him again.


    What is the difference between this kind of behavior and Hu Xi?


    Suri didn''t refute, let alone argue for herself. She still squatted there quietly and asked, "where is he?"


    She can not believe what others say.


    She just wants him to say it himself.


    Say no love, or "forget it."


    Well, she turned and left, leaving everything he had given.


    However, before he spoke, she would not listen to anything or believe anything, even when she saw the picture, she heard the sound of her heart falling.


    "Let me ask if Mr. Smith would like to talk to you again. ¡ª¡ªHe probably already thinks you''re pestering people With that, Anya takes out her mobile phone and dials a series of numbers skillfully. After the call is connected, she hands the mobile phone to Suri.


    Suri takes the phone, she feels very calm, but when she holds the microphone in her hand, the microphone is shaking.


    Looking for so long, silent for so long, unwilling for so long, finally, can contact him?


    A long beep.


    For centuries.


    Suri''s fingers are white.


    Click.


    Her heart is hanging.


    However, it was not the voice of Si Guanqun, but a languid female voice, who said faintly over there: "who is that?"


    It''s the morning on the other side of the ocean.


    Su Rui was stunned for a long time, then reluctantly replied, "I''m looking for Si Guanqun." She doesn''t care if the other party can understand Chinese. If she doesn''t answer, she leaves and hangs up.


    However, Suri hears the woman turning her head and calling.


    "Guanqun, it''s for you."


    Guanqun, what a close name.


    "Is it Anya?" A familiar, magnetic, mellow voice that made her gasp, asked faintly.


    "I don''t know. Not like Anya''s voice What''s your surprise again? " The woman''s voice sounds so cheerful.


    "Well..." Even the words of Qi are familiar to a terrible degree.It took Suri a lot of effort to hold the microphone. She had already stood up, straight, almost taut.


    A burst of clear rate voice, with a woman''s chuckle.


    Then he came to the phone.


    "Hello." He said.


    Suri was speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anya? " Si Guanqun began to guess each other''s identity, careless voice, with the beginning of lazy.


    The woman''s voice came from afar, "Wow, what beautiful clothes, you really have a good eye!"


    Suri''s throat is almost blocked.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll hang up." Si Guanqun doesn''t seem to like the game very much, he said in a deep voice.


    When he said he wanted to hang up, it was not a threat. Suri swallowed his mouth and finally said, "it''s me."


    There was silence.


    "It''s me." She repeated these two words and asked with great difficulty, "have you recently How are you? "


    "Well." There also gave the reaction finally, but, very light very light, did not have a trace of emotion.


    Suri really thought of Yang Yi. She thought of his calm expression when he was crying in front of Si Guanqun.


    At this time, the expression on his face is the same?


    "Where are you?" She dropped her eyes, swallowed all the questions, and asked only this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, Si Guanqun did not answer, but asked: "who told you the phone number? Is that Anya? Let Anya answer the phone. "


    He didn''t even want to explain to her directly.


    "Tape -" Suri did not turn the phone, but asked coldly, "is the voice in the tape, is it you?"


    If it''s really him, if one of the two crowns is acting, whether it''s the real one or the fake one, it makes her feel terrible.


    "Oh..." Si Guanqun thought for a while, then, sighed: "I wanted to make a perfect ending, why don''t you accept it directly? Suri, I don''t want to hurt you. Among all the women who have been with me, I only don''t want to hurt you. You are different. You shouldn''t have called again. "


    "So Is that money just alimony? " Suri asked in a low voice.


    Generous alimony.


    However, it was obviously not the entire property of Si Guanqun, or that it was his apparent property.


    Otherwise, according to Anya, Si Guanqun and how money, to buy shares of Si style.


    She really didn''t know what he wanted.


    Si Guanqun is still a mystery to her as if she met for the first time.


    "I never break my promise. You deserve it. Be a Pea Princess, Suri Si Guanqun''s soft voice.


    Suri couldn''t laugh or cry.


    If he was just cold, maybe, she would think, maybe he was lying, and now, Si Guanqun is still straightforward. She couldn''t tell which one of his words was true and which was false.


    "Last question." After Suri made a detour, she still went back to the original question, "tell me, where are you?"


    "Is it important?" Asked Si Guanqun.


    "It''s important." Suri replied with great determination.


    Yes, it''s important.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else do you want? " He asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suri couldn''t answer.


    After he said that, she didn''t know what she wanted. Do you still want to beg him to fulfill his life-long promise?


    Isn''t she aware of Si Guanqun''s attitude towards women?


    Why do you think you are different The only thing that makes me different is that I compromise a little later.


    "That''s it. If you need anything else, tell Anya where my power can reach, I can satisfy you." Si Guanqun can be called considerate after the promise, Suri heard the phone, the woman''s voice came again.


    "Guanqun, which woman did you call for so long..."


    In the back, she can''t hear.


    He has hung up.


    A busy beep.


    Suri held the microphone for a long time. Then, she handed the phone to Anya.


    "How was the conversation? Of course, maybe you are really different. Mr. s always doesn''t like to look back. But since you are so similar to Mr. s'' mother, maybe he is willing to look back. " Anya looked at Suri and said in a professional way: "maybe, after all, after all, the price of that ring is not cheap."


    Suri looked down and turned to look at Alex. "OK, I''m fine. I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Well, I''ll go first. "


    "Where are you going?" Alex gives Suri a worried look.


    Cat asked him about drugs.


    The kind of medicine that makes people excited and sensitive is actually very dangerous. He is afraid that she will have an accident.In particular, in this case.


    "Walk around and go home. I''m fine." Suri could barely smile, as if nothing had happened.


    Of course Alex doesn''t believe it.


    How could it be that nothing happened when she tried so hard to find him and got such a result?


    Anya has been indifferent to look at her, nothing to say.


    "I''ll take you out." See Suri really turn around to go out, Alex quickly chase out.


    Anya stayed where she was. His face was hidden behind him, and he could not see his expression clearly.


    Suri really seems to have nothing to do with it.


    She went downstairs normally and found her car normally. There was nothing wrong with her. She was calm.


    Alex followed all the way, but worried instead.


    He would rather Suri cry or cry, just like when he saw the fireworks that day, even if her pain made him sad, but it was not as nervous as this time.


    At this time, Su Rui is so calm that he feels uneasy.


    When Suri gets in the car, Alex can''t help but sit up.


    He''s not a dead beat, but at this moment, he''s determined not to let her leave alone.


    "Are you going with me?" Suri turns her head and looks at Alex in a funny way.


    Alex''s expression is very serious, like a child who is full of energy and has to do something.


    "Well. I''ll go wherever you go. " Alex said with a red face, and suddenly felt that it was good to cheat.


    I don''t want to do anything. I just insist on it. I don''t even want to explain. It''s really good.


    Anyway, today, he can''t leave her alone.


    "Well, I''m going home now." Suri said, "well, you can come back with me. Li AI is probably very happy to see you."


    She does drive home now.


    Alex was relieved when he heard about the destination.


    "Well, I''d like to see Li AI, too." Alex said.


    Su Rui started the car, and her car drove steadily, neither astringent nor impulsive. She mingled with the traffic flow of the city, and the night wind poured in from the window. Blowing her hair, the face is still quiet. Alex suddenly felt strange, unfamiliar with this face, and he couldn''t see through her thoughts.


    He''s so quiet.


    Finally, back outside the neighborhood, Suri stops and invites Alex upstairs.


    That expression, or no sign, so that Alex almost suspected, maybe nothing happened tonight.


    There''s no cat thing. There''s no phone call.


    Alex has been carefully observing Suri''s expression. He wants to find any possible clues, but there is no trace. Her face is like a mask, covering everything.


    When they got home, mother Su and Li AI were very happy. They thought Suri would not come back tonight.


    But Sue''s face changed when she saw Alex.


    She knew that Alex was a friend of her daughter''s, but Suri was about to get married. It was never a good thing for someone who was going to get married to get too close to another man.


    What''s more, mother Su is very eager to meet Mo Fanya. She sincerely hopes Mo Fanya will be her son-in-law. And Lele, even if there is a difference between the family, but, the truth that blood is thicker than water, Su''s mother knows better than anyone else.


    Several people said a few words in the living room. Suri turned to Li AI. She wanted to say something about SJ, but she couldn''t say it.


    She already knew what it was like to be hurt. How could she turn around and hurt her friends again?


    However, there was still no way to sit by. Suri went over and pulled Li AI aside and asked seriously, "Li AI, I''ll ask you a question. Please answer me frankly anyway."


    Li AI looked at her suspiciously.


    "What''s the problem?"


    She was surprised to be so serious all of a sudden.


    "Tell me, are you interested in Jay?" Suri asked word by word.


    If not, it''s all in time.


    However, if you are moved


    What should I do?


    Do you want to break your heart again?


    Whether or not she was moved by Jay or not, Li AI was obviously shaken by this question. She was silent for a long time without answering. As soon as Su Rui looks at her expression, she has the bottom of her heart. When Li AI was chased by Shang Tiannan, Su Rui asks, she has the same expression.


    The girl is obviously moved again. It''s really tricky.


    "How can I ask this question without any reason? I''m fighting with you because I''m not sensible." Since Li AI couldn''t answer, she simply pushed Su Rui and left and right to talk about it.However, when she put her hand on Suri, she found her temperature was frightening.


    There seems to be a high fever.


    "Are you all right?" Li AI is stunned and wants to probe Suri''s forehead.


    Suri shook her head, and her face finally turned suspiciously crimson. "Maybe I came back. I''m a little tired. By the way, I want to visit my new neighbor." With that, Suri actually walked out the door.


    "Now?" Li AI was stunned.


    It''s almost early in the morning now. It''s time to visit new neighbors. Isn''t it clear that it doesn''t give others a good impression?


    "Don''t worry, she''s a person she knows and usually sleeps late. Help me entertain Alex. " Suri smiles and backs away, as if she didn''t want Li AI to meet her.


    Li AI "Oh", she has noticed that Su Rui is not right. However, her words are as usual, even more normal than usual. Li AI really doesn''t know what happened.


    Suri said hello to Sue''s mother and went out naturally. No one felt anything wrong except Alex.


    Suri knocks on a cat''s door. She is at home. She opens the door and sees Suri outside. She is surprised. Then, she breathes a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. If something happened to Suri, Alex would not let himself go.


    Although she really didn''t have any bad intentions, she just wanted Suri to face herself more frankly.


    "Suri, aren''t you angry with me?" Before Suri could open her mouth, a cat had already apologized pitifully: "I didn''t expect to meet your acquaintances, just want to It''s just a play. "


    Suri doesn''t pursue the issue with her. She takes out a piece of paper with a string of phone numbers on it, "I have other things to look for you. Please do me a favor. "


    A cat is really scared. Suri will take the initiative to ask for help. Does that mean reconciliation?


    She was afraid that she would take over the job with her.


    "Busy?" Cat took the paper and asked curiously.


    "Check this number for me." Su Rui said: "I don''t care whether you are old a or not. At least, you are from freesu. As long as you are inside, you must be able to find out the origin of this number, right?"


    A cat "Oh", with the number, enters the study. Suri doesn''t follow her, but sits on the sofa, waiting patiently for the result.


    Less than half an hour later, a cat came out with another piece of paper, on which an address was transcribed.


    "Well, the last call log shows that it should be here, but what number is this? Is someone bothering you? " Cat asked kindly.


    If it''s a horrible phone call or a threatening call, she''s about to perform well and make atonement.


    After all, Alex''s coldness scared her to death.


    "It''s not someone else who''s looking for trouble, it''s me who''s looking for trouble." Suri smiles, takes the address and looks at it.


    That address is not far away. It''s not the other side of the ocean. In fact, it''s only seven or eight hours to drive there.


    It''s supposed to be the seaside, the seaside resort.


    Suri tried not to think about the existence of another woman. Even if she killed her now, she couldn''t take care of it.


    "Are you going over now?" Cat was stunned, wondering whether to call Alex.


    Suri nods and thanks. The man has gone out.


    After she left, a cat weighed for a few minutes and finally decided to tell Alex. However, as soon as her mobile phone rang, she was cut off by Alex, which made ACAT very angry. She pursed her mouth and said, "by then, your trick will be broken. Don''t blame me."


    She had guessed vaguely whose address Suri was looking for


    Su Rui went downstairs and didn''t go back home. She had to explain. When she got on the road, she would call again.


    She didn''t want to disturb anyone else.


    However, when she got back to the car, she found that Alex had been there early in the morning, his back against the door, his face was quiet, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Are you going back?" Suri asked naturally.


    "No, I''ll go with you to him." Alex replied, "where you''re going now, take me with you, OK?"


    "But it''s far away." Surinene.


    "Never mind. I''m not in a hurry." Alex said, getting on the bus spontaneously.


    Suri sat down, too. She closed the door, turned around and looked at him. "Do you know where I''m going?"


    "You''re going to find him." Alex said directly.


    Her intention is so obvious that it is impossible to deceive anyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You insist on going with me for fear that I will do something stupid? " Su Rui is not polite and asks directly."Well." Alex nodded.


    Suri smiles. "Fool, if I would do something stupid for a man, I would have done it a few years ago. I''m not that romantic. "


    "It was a stupid thing to give birth to Lele a few years ago?" Alex''s reply is so sharp that Suri can''t hide it.


    They stare at each other for more than ten seconds in the car. Then Suri gives up.


    "OK, let''s go."


    That''s Alex.


    Well, he''s more and more fond of playing tricks.


    Although she felt embarrassed However, he has no way to continue to sit and watch.


    Suri adjusted his GPS and went straight to the highway. In the early hours of the morning, there was no other vehicle on the highway except for the occasional truck. The empty road made the speed fuzzy. Suri''s feet seemed to have been stepping on the accelerator, and didn''t even know how to increase the force. When he regained consciousness, he was almost 156 yards away. Alex sat beside him, even though he felt it, he didn''t open his mouth Remind him.


    It was still the night wind, whirring in, blowing the air in the car so cold that even the breath became fragile. Before spitting out, it had been scattered behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Suri was still silent, silent all the way. Just driving with concentration.


    Alex is equally silent, elbow on the open window, cheek up, and focused on her.


    This almost blurred the time and space of driving, maintained more than four disappeared, and then, the sun rose slowly from the East, shining in all directions, shining her eyes.


    Suri subconsciously avoids the light. The steering wheel is noticed for a moment, and the speed is too fast. Suri crosses the acceleration line. A truck behind him suddenly honks its horn and whistles past Suri. The distance is less than half a meter.


    The smell of truck fumes came in along with the morning wind.


    Suri stepped on the brake and slowed down. She was still a little scared after the truck had left for a long time.


    It was so bad that she had not seen the man, but she had already begun to lose her mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " It''s so easy to wait for a reply. Suri turns her head and looks apologetically at Alex. However, Alex''s face doesn''t mean to be scared at all. It doesn''t seem like a big deal to him that he just wiped his shoulder with death.


    "Were you scared just now?" Suri asked sheepishly.


    Her driving skills stink. What should Alex do if there is an accident and she suffers for it?


    "Not bad." Alex replied indifferently, "since I said I would go with you, I will accompany you wherever you go. So, don''t apologize. "


    Su Rui is stunned.


    This sentence


    Does she want to go to hell now, and he will accompany her to the end?


    Suri didn''t ask any more questions. She turned her eyes back and continued to drive. They soon got off the highway. They thought that the humidity of the air was getting higher and higher because of the proximity to the sea. When the wind came in, they could already detect the water vapor.


    Dense water vapor.


    Wet everything.


    Two hours later, Suri stops.


    She had reached the spot two miles away, and the rest of the way was on the beach, only on foot.


    "Do you still want to come along?" She asked Alex.


    Alex nods without thinking.


    He has been able to guess what kind of things she will meet, how can he let her face it alone in this case?


    Suri said nothing more.


    Together, they walked along the seaside toward the cliff in the distance. On the cliff, you can see several beautiful houses, which are extremely skillful. They seem to be built on them by the hand of God and the stone of Nuwa. Only by looking at this kind of craft skill, we can know that the houses above are all sky high.


    It''s in there, in one of the houses.


    Where he was, he would not wronged himself at will.


    It''s not a tourist season. Besides, it''s not a beach suitable for swimming. There are not many people on the beach. Only some local residents pick up shells along the coastline.


    Suri took off her shoes and stepped on the beach barefoot. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry to get there. At least, she was walking along the beach at a leisurely pace.


    Alex is following her. The tide has receded. Occasionally, you can see some beautiful shells. The beach is still a little wet. If you step on it, the soles of your feet are wet.


    The sun has risen, but not strong, the sea is white, white color, surprising, but also feel peaceful.


    At last they got to the bottom of the cliff and walked along the winding road for about 15 minutes to reach the buildings.


    The crowns are there.


    Su Rui stops at this time. She looks up and looks at the houses at the end of the line of sight for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Alex saw her stop and asked softly.


    He thought she would rush by quickly, but in fact, the closer Suri got to the villa, the more leisurely she felt as if she was on holiday. But now, her expression, however, has no meaning at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go back. " Suri suddenly showed a light smile. She turned around, followed the footprints when she came and directly set foot on the way home.


    Alex stood still.


    Have already come here, don''t you go to see me?


    However, she didn''t mean to joke. Suri''s feet were very steady. Step by step, she stepped on the deep and shallow beach and walked back slowly.


    "Suri."


    Alex runs after her and grabs her arm.


    Before he came, he was worried about their meeting, but now, he is worried about Suri''s giving up.


    Alex used to be an outsider, but now, even he, the bystander, is getting confused.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to stay longer? " Suri turns her head and looks at Alex with a smile. Then, with her eyes turned, she looks at the magnificent sea. "The sea is beautiful, isn''t it?"Alex is dumb.


    Yes, it''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty beyond control.


    "You really don''t want to see him?" Alex didn''t change the subject by Suri. He asked her deeply.


    It''s only fifteen minutes away. Maybe, Si Guanqun is really standing on the balcony at this time. Maybe he has seen her. They hide and seek love and hurt like this. Why are they missing?


    If so, what is the point of her staying up all night and driving for more than seven hours to come here?


    Just to have a look at the house from a distance?


    "Well, it''s gone. I already know the answer. Why should I see it?" Suri smiles and kicks the dust under her feet in a naughty way barefoot. "When I go back, can I change it for you to drive?"


    Alex was stunned. Before answering, Suri raised her head and said with a weak smile, "I''m sorry, my head seems to be a little dizzy."


    Her voice is still declining, and her body, which was still standing well, suddenly softens. Alex opens his arms in a hurry, and he wants to catch her. However, it happens so fast that Alex is hit by Suri''s inertia, and she falls on him.


    However, holding her like this, he found that Suri''s temperature was frighteningly high.


    Cat, what is it?


    Alex reached for her forehead. The temperature on her forehead was so hot. How did she drive here with such a high fever?


    He didn''t dare to delay any more. He quickly stood up and held Suri up.


    The man in his arms has completely lost consciousness


    On the cliff, Si Guanqun looked down from the balcony. He vaguely saw two figures leaving his sight in a hurry. It seemed that there was a man and a woman. The man held a woman, maybe a playful couple.


    Even if they were very close, maybe he didn''t know anything.


    There is nothing by the sea. Even if you are looking for a hospital, you have to go downtown.


    After Alex takes Suri to the car, she begins to recover her consciousness. Alex is not familiar with this area. It''s not easy to find a reliable hospital in a strange town, but Suri is not obedient. She keeps talking around, "go back first, I have one more thing to do, and I have one very important thing to do..."


    Alex couldn''t resist her, so she had to stop the car and buy some antipyretic first. When he bought the medicine, he suddenly remembered that similar things had happened before.


    Everyone because she is lucky, but don''t know, she always make themselves very bad.


    After taking the antipyretic with water, Suri''s condition is much better than before. Alex drives the car back safely. This time, she has been sleepy in the front passenger''s seat for more than ten minutes. She wakes up, then continues to sleep, and then wakes up again.


    It''s more than six hours'' drive, exhausted journey. When they return to their city, it''s already more than 4 p.m.


    Alex is about to turn around and take her straight to the hospital, but Suri struggles to sit up and whispers, "please, take me to the funeral home."


    "Funeral home?" Alex is stunned, and then he knows.


    Yes, today''s day of Hu Juan''s funeral.


    How could he forget?


    But why did she go to Hu Juan''s funeral? It was a nightmare for Suri.


    "Please take me there." Suri''s eyes were firm, and her expression restored her usual stubbornness.


    Alex had every reason to believe that if he didn''t send her, she would have run through the hospital herself.


    Instead of that, it''s better to follow her wishes directly.


    "You have to change first, black." After thinking about it, Alex said, "let''s buy it now."


    "Well." Suri is very obedient.


    Those antipyretic drugs are still useful. Her face is much better than before. She was either bloodless or scarlet. Now she is normal. Alex reaches out again and pokes her forehead.


    The temperature seems to have returned to normal.


    When he passed a clothing store, Alex stopped his car and went in to buy two sets of black suits, one for ladies and the other for his own use. He wanted to accompany her in. When he came out, he saw the tea shop and bought bean milk and a little cake, which were light things.


    She had been up all night and had a fever, so she might have to eat something light.


    Suri leans against the window and looks at Alex, who is busy outside. That sweet child, this scene, is a bit like the elopement of the last crazy flower.


    Lost a lot of things, but she still has a lot of things to cherish, right?


    "Eat something first. Then, you go back and change your clothes. I''ll take you there now." Alex quickly returns to the car and shoves the clothes and food into her hands.In fact, Suri was not hungry at all. In fact, when she smelled the food, she felt nauseous.


    However, Suri still took the food, and even reluctantly took a bite.


    "Thank you." She said.


    Many places to thank, the most important thing is, thank you for your company and tolerance.


    "Don''t say thank you. You never need to say those words to me." Alex corrects her very seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    After they had prepared for a while, it was more than five o''clock when they really arrived at Hu Juan''s funeral, and the guests who came to the funeral had already left. In fact, Hu Juan''s popularity was not very good, and there were not many people who really came to her funeral.


    Suri, as a colleague, hands the gift money to mother Hu, who is crying at the door.


    Mother Hu didn''t know Suri. She held Suri''s hand in a friendly way. Her rough skin rubbed Suri''s palm. She never thought that Hu Juan''s mother was a real farmer, simple, old, friendly and at a loss.


    The thick cocoon of her palm seemed to press in Suri''s heart. She heard the sound of her heart breaking and bleeding, and her skin was a little red.


    This mother''s daughter died because of her.


    There is no excuse, no reason, this sense of guilt, maybe she will carry on until the day of death.


    "You are her colleague. Juan''er must be very happy. Juan''er always says that she has no friends and people here look down on her." Mother Hu wiped her tears and dragged Suri to talk.


    Suri was dumb.


    she has never despised Hu Juan, nor has she ever paid attention to Hu Juan''s family affairs. Hu Juan''s dress has been bright, perfume is CD, scarf is also Chanel, and no one ever doubted her family and financial resources.


    But it turns out that all this armed, just because Inferiority in the bones?


    "It''s a pity that she is still so young. She called me some time ago and said that she had a boyfriend she liked. How could it be that she caught fire..." Mother Hu covered her face and cried again. Suri just stood still.


    Alex sees this and quickly walks over. He holds Suri''s waist and takes her away from her mother.


    Continuing to see her mother''s pain only increases her guilt.


    It doesn''t help.


    Suri is a little silly to be dragged away by Alex. She lowers her head and dares not to look at the mother who is still struggling to endure even if she loses her daughter, just like most mothers in this country.


    She thought of her own.


    If it was her funeral, what would it be like?


    "Don''t think, Suri. It''s not your fault. It''s none of your business. You just saw it." Alex whispered in fear as she collapsed.


    Now Suri, has reached an extreme, perhaps any straw, can let her collapse to pieces.


    However, Suri still stood upright, neither collapsed nor lost his state. She gently pushed Alex away, barely shaking her head and said, "I''m ok."


    Alex can only let go of her, but dare not go far, can only follow behind, guard her into the spirit hall, stand in front of Hu Juan, bend down.


    A bow.


    Two bows.


    Three bows.


    The girl in the photo is pure and beautiful, which is quite different from Hu Juan they know well.


    Suri lights up three incense sticks and inserts them into the censer in front of the photo.


    The girl inside looked at her quietly.


    Yin and yang are separated. They are just strangers.


    "I know you hate me. Maybe I''ve snatched the happiness you expect, maybe I can''t help you, maybe I''m in your way, but I can''t make up for it now. I can''t go to hell with you. On the contrary, I have decided to live a good life and try to make myself better. If you are not willing to come to me, I will not deny, but will not bear any price for it. I will not go to hell with you, absolutely not. There are no people I love in hell, and I can''t give them happiness. I can only say to you, your mother, I will take care of it. From then on, Hu Juan, goodbye, please go all the way. "


    She is almost a standard funeral guest. However, all this makes Alex more and more frightened.


    He didn''t know what Suri wanted to do?


    What Suri said was too low to be heard.


    Then, Suri stood up. She went to mother Hu and bowed down again. She gave a very solemn salute. Get up again. "I am the last person to accompany her. If you have anything, please come to me at any time. I''ll call on you when I have the chance


    Hu''s mother gives her a gift, and Suri helps her.


    After Suri left, mother Hu lowered her head and took out the gift money Suri had given her.


    It''s a check.


    A huge check for Hu''s mother, 300000.


    That''s all Suri''s property, her own.


    Alex and Suri leave together. Her composure at the funeral makes Alex unable to comment, so he can only follow her in silence.


    When he got on the bus, he asked, "where to go?"


    As a matter of fact, he still hopes to go to the hospital soon. Suri''s face has become very ugly. Just now, how calm she was at the funeral, then, how deep her scars are, people need to vent. Now, she has chosen to endure all of them.He returned to the original Suri, who always attributed everything to the silent Suri.


    "Can I go to another place?" Suri prays to look at Alex. The fragility in his eyes makes Alex unable to refuse.


    "Where to?" Alex can only ask.


    "The law firm." "The law firm that works for crowns," Suri said


    Alex''s hand on the steering wheel falters, and finally he doesn''t ask anything.


    He had already vaguely guessed what Suri was about to do.


    She is no longer true or false.


    If, this is the answer you give, this is your final choice, then, she can only turn around, turn around, leave everything he gave.


    That huge legacy is enough to build a strong foundation.


    For all the elderly and children who lost their relatives in accidents or disasters, for all AIDS patients, for all single parent families.


    There are a lot of documents. It is really established. The procedure is complicated. Suri can only sign a declaration of abandoning property today.


    They agreed to deal with the rest after Suri came back from France.


    After signing that name on a blank document, she was relaxed.


    She had returned to her poor life, but she had never been so relaxed these days.


    From now on, these things have nothing to do with her.


    She wants to live again and well.


    For mother, for joy.


    "Now, may I marry the hospital?" Alex turns to ask as he steps out of the firm.


    He really began to worry about Suri''s health. Although she looked good, her face was really bad.


    Suri turned his head and gave him a light look. Then he said with a smile, "Alex, are you short of an agent?"


    "It''s missing." Alex answers.


    "Then, hire me." She is relaxed and confident, "although I have a low education, I have worked in sales for two years. It took me only one year to be promoted from an ordinary salesman to a manager. I have hosted dozens of large-scale programs independently. Although I have no working experience in the entertainment industry, I have very strong learning ability and enough professionalism. The most important thing is that I am a professional It won''t hurt you. You can always rely on me. "


    She spoke so seriously that she seemed to be a real employee.


    Alex couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Suri, you''re going to marry movaya."


    How can the Mo family allow her to work outside?


    What''s more, it''s still hard work to be an agent for others.


    "There won''t be a wedding." Suri raised her face. Her face was bright and bright. For a moment, Alex almost saw the girl he had seen for the first time. She was proud, confident and in high spirits.


    Maybe she will always rely on herself, maybe she can''t understand a lot of things. However, she has never been defeated.


    But -


    "what do you mean, there won''t be a wedding?" Alex looks at her and asks.


    "Maybe, I really shouldn''t monopolize Lele. Lele will return to the Mo family, but I may not necessarily marry mofanya. In doing so, the people of the Mo family will be relieved. " Suri continued: "we can raise Lele together. I don''t need that


    More do not want to movaya in the day and night of the relative continue to be injured.


    "However, that means that you may be separated from Le Le if Mo Fanya marries someone else..." Alex had to be on the side.


    Lele is the whole of Suri''s life. If she gives in and lets Lele go with her father, her rights will be limited. Now it''s OK for mofanya to be unmarried. When she remarries, Lele''s mother in law will no longer be Suri. She would even be restricted from visiting him.


    Suri lowers her head and smiles. "I know, but I can''t give him a better life. "


    It''s more than life. If she insists on her own way and takes Lele by her side, maybe even his life can''t be guaranteed.


    She couldn''t support him any more, so she had to let go.


    Even Lele will leave her one day. He will have his own father, his own life, his own wife, his own job and his own children when he grows up


    Over the years, she has always tried to grasp something reliable, something that can be held in the palm of her hand. Now she knows that nothing can be grasped until the end.


    There''s nothing in it but an empty hand.


    "Suri..." Alex didn''t know what to say.


    She is not joking. Her expression is so quiet and her eyes are so clear. It seems that she has not been exhausted after several days of attacks and disturbances. In fact, she seems to have regained her courage.


    Alex was in a trance for a moment. He saw something firm in her. However, he also knew that, in fact, those things were also easy to destroy.Can she smile like this when she knows the truth?


    I wish she would never know.


    "No matter what decision you make, now, go to the hospital!" Alex stopped driving her crazy, forced her into the car and drove directly in the direction of the hospital.


    Suri finally obeyed and stopped yelling about where to go. Her head was against the window, and before long, she fell asleep. Alex listened to her shallow breathing and the occasional voice of turning over. Suddenly, she felt very calm, as if she had never been so quiet in her life.


    Obviously, he was worried, but he hoped that the road would never stop.


    In a daze, Suri called him.


    ¡°Alex¡£¡±


    "Well?" Alex turns his eyes and looks at her gently.


    "That''s very kind of you." She muttered, turning over.


    Alex takes his eyes back and looks warm.


    Two days of running, finally in exchange for such three words, but also feel that it is the most worthwhile in the world.


    ~


    it''s easy to get to the hospital. Alex pushes Suri, but Suri is still sleeping and can''t wake up.


    He reached for her forehead, and she had a high fever again. The scorching temperature almost scalded Alex''s hand directly.


    After he was a little dazed, he didn''t even have time to lock the car. Holding her, he rushed to the gate of the hospital.


    Suri was quickly taken to the emergency room.


    Alex waited anxiously outside, his hands clasped against his lower lip, not much better than Suri''s.


    If Suri really had an accident, he would never forgive himself. She was clearly beside him, but he did not take care of her, but let her capricious.


    Such a serious high fever can''t be a simple cold.


    What else is the reason?


    What the hell did cat put in the wine?


    The light in the emergency room is always on and off, and his hand is cold enough to be unpopular. Alex wants to call Li AI, but he is worried that it will disturb Su''s mother. Mo Fanya''s name is found in the phone book, and he can''t press it.


    He could only wait, in vain.


    Half an hour later, Alex almost thought it was a century long.


    It was easy. When the emergency room door opened, a doctor in white came out.


    Alex rushed over and asked anxiously, "is she OK?"


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s gastritis." The doctor hesitated for a moment, or explained: "however, her gastritis has been very serious, we have done a CT for her, the specific situation is not qualitative, we have to wait for the results tomorrow, this period of time must pay attention to diet and mood."


    Alex was relieved to hear that it was gastritis.


    Suri hasn''t had a normal diet all the time. She''s very sad and happy. It''s not surprising that she will get sick.


    As long as it''s not a serious illness.


    "Can I see her now?" He asked carefully.


    "Yes, the patient is awake." Said the doctor, who had made way for the door.


    Alex walks in quickly. Suri is really awake and is lying in bed, watching the nurse put a sling on her wrist.


    Seeing Alex, she said sheepishly, "I''m sorry to worry you again. I have a small problem. Go back to have a rest. You haven''t had a rest these two days."


    ¡±It doesn''t matter. You can sleep for a while and get up later to have porridge. " Alex whispered, "the doctor told you to pay attention to your diet.".


    Suri nodded obediently, "well, pay attention later!"


    However, nine out of ten urban residents suffer from gastritis. In fact, Suri is not worried.


    "Hurry up. I''ll call Li AI." Alex says he''s about to take out his cell phone.


    If it''s a minor illness, it''s OK to tell them.


    "Don''t call. I''ll be discharged tomorrow after I get some sleep. Don''t let them worry. If you are here, I can''t sleep Suri has already started to chase customers.


    Alex knows what she said is not bad. If he stays here, I''m afraid Suri can''t sleep at ease.


    Anyway, now that she is in the hospital, people have figured out that nothing will happen for the time being.


    Alex stood up and said, "well, sleep well. I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    "Well." Suri nods.


    Alex went out in this way. When he walked out of the hospital, he always felt that something was wrong, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know what was wrong.


    All in all, it was a good thing for her to get over that hurdle herself, wasn''t it?


    ~~~


    Alex came early the next morning and even brought his porridge. By the time he got to the hospital, Suri was already making his bed."Ready for discharge so soon?" He was stunned and asked.


    "A small gastritis, if always occupy the bed, not let other patients despise it?" Suri had a good night''s sleep and looked radiant. She was no longer sick.


    "Congee first, and then take you home." Alex hands the porridge to her, and Suri is also very face saving. She drinks two bowls of rice. Then, she spontaneously calls Su''s mother and says that she is safe. Then, she calls Mo Fanya.


    "Fanya, this is Suri. Well, are you free now? Can I see you on the left bank? I''m fine. How''s Lele? Yes, eleven o''clock will do Well, I''m done. I''m sorry to worry you OK. I''ll see you later. "


    On the left bank is Alex''s bar.


    Alex picks up the dishes and chopsticks next to him. He sniffs and slows down a little.


    In the end, no one was married.


    But, don''t know why, he didn''t feel happy, just, there was a strange pain, for her, for a reason that even he didn''t understand.


    Mofanya arrived on the left bank at the appointed time. Until then, he had been worried that Suri would disappear.


    Maybe she found that person, maybe her choice is to follow the crowns.


    Fortunately, she came back.


    No matter what her decision is, she can just come back.


    When Mo Fanya went in, an unknown song was playing in the bar, slow, melodious and long.


    Su Rui is sitting in front of the bar, holding a magazine, browsing at will.


    He went over and sat down next to her.


    "Where have you been these two days?" Asked mofanya.


    "Your car." Suri first pushed the car key in front of him. Then, she turned over and looked at him with a smile. "I think about something. Then, I have one thing I want to discuss with you."


    After all, she agreed to his proposal, so she can''t unilaterally cancel it.


    However, mofanya should know.


    "What decision?" Sure enough, mofanya was ready for psychological preparation, waiting patiently for her after the text.


    "After thinking about it, I think I''m not suitable to be the daughter-in-law of the Mo family. Moreover, I''m not very suitable for getting married. Can I Cancel the wedding? " "I know that you are very kind to me, everything you do is for me, and I believe that you can protect me well. It''s just Time is wrong. Fanya, do you understand


    Mofanya did not make a sound. He sat in his chair properly.


    "I''m really sorry before. I think I was confused by Si Guanqun''s leaving. I''m eager to find a place where I can feel safe. I promised you so rashly. Now it''s really a jerk to say that again. However, I don''t want to aggrieve you, and I don''t want to lose myself. You can call me myself and scold me, anyway -- "Suri dented, a little embarrassed and said," you are Lele''s father. There''s no doubt about it. I''m sorry that I''ve made Lele suffer a lot in the past five years. If we cancel the wedding, can we raise Lele together as planned before? "


    She is tired. She needs someone to share the responsibility with her, but for this, Suri is ashamed: she gave birth to a son, but she can''t give him the best life.


    Murfanya said, "well.".


    Su Rui doesn''t need to say that. He will take good care of Lele.


    But cancel the wedding


    "May I ask you a question?" He was silent for a moment, or asked, "do you propose to cancel the wedding, because of the crowns?"


    "No Su Rui shook his head and said: "just to leave more space for each other, there is no need to camouflage, do not need to cater, do not need to apologize. I can''t take you as a haven because of your tolerance. Can you understand that? "


    Mo Fanya but shallow drop eyes, indifferent way: "I would rather be your haven."


    Being a safe haven is better than having nothing to do with each other.


    As long as there is a relationship between two people who have had a relationship, even if the relationship makes both parties feel tired, at least it is relevant.


    At least when someone mentions Suri, they will say that she is his wife, a status.


    He didn''t know that he could retreat to this point.


    Suri held her back and looked at movaya with a calm smile on her face.


    "Last time, at the press conference, you said, let me stay with you, you allowed me to love others." She suddenly revived the old words.


    Mofanya nodded, "yes. This commitment has not changed. "


    "Well, if I tell you that there is no one in my heart now, it is empty, and it will always be empty in the future, will you still keep me by your side?" Suri''s voice is quiet.


    Just because of the calm, there is a kind of desolation of annihilation.


    Her heart is really empty, when she turns around on the other side of the beach, it is already empty.In fact, Suri doesn''t care about Si Guanqun. Of course, she can''t tell which one of his words is true and which is false. However, she knows that she has been loved.


    Neither love nor be loved need proof. People are not plants, how can they have no perception?


    However, no matter what kind of story happened between them, leaving is the choice of Si Guanqun.


    It''s also his answer.


    And she respects his answer.


    She''ll let it go. She''ll let it go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Mo Fanya was stunned. He looked at the smiling woman in front of him. The corners of his lips were gradually hooked up. "Even if it''s an empty shell, please stay with me. You don''t need to do anything, or even cater to my family. As long as you wear Mrs. Mo''s name, and then do what you want to do, you can even keep yourself."


    Since her heart is empty, she can''t fall in love with anyone else. The freedom to love and not to love was preserved by movanya.


    Because, that choice, can only be him.


    Suri tilted her head and looked at movaya a little confused.


    She really didn''t know what mufanya wanted?


    Why compromise to this point?


    "Why don''t we keep the original agreement?" Mofanya turned and beckoned for the bartender. "Two whiskies, please."


    Suri still tilted his head and looked at movaya a little puzzled.


    Why is it that the more she looks at it, the more strange she feels at this time?


    Not to be disobeyed.


    "You really don''t have to..."


    "When you gave birth to Lele alone, was it necessary?" Mofanya interrupted her and asked without delay.


    Suri choked.


    "I don''t know why, but now I have to be you, so please stay with me. If I fall in love with other people again, I''ll let you go, will you?" Mofanya gazed at her and said so.


    Suri has a black thread.


    He said so, and she had no reason to refuse.


    But how did it come to this?


    "I want to be Alex''s agent." After thinking about it, Suri explained.


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to go to your banquets, or the things on the scene. " She continued to threaten.


    "Good."


    Mo Fanya did not move his eyebrows and eyes, and his face was so calm.


    "I''ll stop your good fortune. You are a serious diamond king. Being married will give you a discount!" Suri is serious about the reasons.


    Mofanya smiles.


    After seeing her so depressed, Suri seems to have come back to life again. At least, when she talks, she knows how to be funny.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s discounted, it''s enough." He still calmly answered her questions.


    It''s a serious look.


    Suri is speechless.


    She had nothing to say.


    The bartender also delivered two whiskies at this time.


    Mo Fanya picked up a cup, another cup to her in front, "here can''t go back, more don''t hesitate, take wine as an oath."


    Suri can only hold the glass. I had a drink with him.


    However, she can''t really drink now. After only one sip, her stomach began to spasm again.


    Of course, mofanya didn''t make her drink too much.


    "I''ll give you a few days. Fortunately, it''s the result. Otherwise, it''s really worrying." Seeing that she had been calculated, mofanya lowered her head and said to herself with a smile.


    Suri is still a little confused.


    Looking at Mo Fanya who was smiling a little blankly at this time, she almost thought she was still having a high fever or Alcohol?


    She thought she would hurt him.


    As a result His smile was like a flower.


    Please allow her to use this word, but at this time, mufanya is really beautiful, men are beautiful, but he is fresh and refreshing, like a gust of wind.


    After so many years, this man''s face is more and more prosperous.


    "Her stomach doesn''t work. Don''t let her drink in the future." Alex finally turns out of the background. He goes to Suri and takes the glass from Suri''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t let her touch it in the future." "I''m going to make sure," he said


    "Well." Alex lowers his head and plays with his glass. "How''s the conversation?"


    "I stopped someone trying to escape marriage. I''ll invite you to join us. " Murfanya replied.


    Alex''s hand slightly pauses, and when he raises his head again, the smile on his face is warm and real, "congratulations." He said.


    "Thank you." Mofanya finished drinking the wine in his hand, then turned to Suri and said, "is there anything else?"


    Suri shook her head. "No more."


    "I have a meeting in the afternoon. Maybe I have to go now. Don''t forget about going to France tomorrow. Just bring your passport. I''ll take care of everything else He said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Su Rui answered lightly.


    In this way, movanya came and walked away. No one could see that he almost experienced a marriage change.


    Suri watched him leave, then turned his head and looked at Alex a little bleakly, "why do I think there''s something wrong with movaya It''s like a different person. "Alex thought about it, turned around and said with a smile, "it''s good to be entrusted."


    Suri bowed his head and thought for a long time. Finally, he laughed bitterly. "It''s clearly that he suffered. Why do I always feel cheated."


    The plan of separation still failed to be implemented, and mofangya, who had just been there, made her almost unable to resist.


    It''s like someone in the past


    Mofanya out of the bar door, he quickly found his car, but, after getting on, it did not start.


    He lay on his seat with a little palpitation on his forehead.


    In the two days after Suri disappeared, he really thought she would go with Si Guanqun. He thought she had decided to leave.


    But Suri''s back.


    Even with an empty heart.


    Mo Fanya doesn''t want to know what happened between her and Si Guanqun. Now, Suri comes back to him with the scar. He will keep her, protect her and wait patiently for her to open her heart again.


    That girl, even want to cancel the engagement.


    Fortunately, he was firm enough.


    Fortunately, she is soft hearted enough.


    Mo Fanya suddenly felt a little despicable. He knew that Suri would not refuse him too categorically, so every time, he could make her compromise.


    But if it was necessary to keep her, he would be so mean again.


    Just thinking about it, the phone rings again.


    He just got out of a very important meeting, and he really can''t stay outside for long. He needs to rush back immediately.


    When he picked up the phone, it was the person from the other side of the meeting who asked him when to ask.


    "Mr. Jay has arrived, and the detailed rules can only be finalized after Mr. Mo returns." There''s a true report.


    "Well, I see. I''ll get back in a minute." Mofanya answered quickly and finally left the door on the left bank.


    The merger and acquisition of steinstein is really a big case.


    The Mo family attaches great importance to this.


    Suri had to go home soon after movanya left.


    Going to France tomorrow, she always has to pack up some things.


    "It seems that you should still wear the title of Madame mo Before leaving, Suri apologized to Alex and said, "I hope this will not affect your determination to hire me."


    However, even if she becomes Mrs. Mo, she will support her family.


    So you can''t lose your job.


    Suri doesn''t want to reach out to mofanya all day to ask for living expenses. Of course, the tip he gives is enough for her to live a good life.


    "No Alex shakes his head and smiles. "Even if it''s discovered, it might still be a gimmick."


    He knows how to joke.


    Suri waved his hand. "No, low profile. I can''t help Fanya. I can''t make trouble for him."


    With that, Suri was about to leave. She jumped down from the high chair. Before she turned around, she heard two girls not far away saying, "Wow! WOW! You see, it''s Xiuyi. It''s so handsome. Ah, ah, ah, I''m crazy about him


    Suri almost forgot the man, and when he heard the familiar name, he stopped for a moment.


    On the TV screen, the former show No.1 has been packaged as a melancholy figure beauty man. Under the blurred colored lights, he really has a prince like feeling. In addition, his distinctive voice line and the popularity of the talent show are soaring. If he is not popular, he will have no reason.


    "That person, is Lin Zi, their first lead singer." Suri points to the screen and signals to Alex.


    "I heard them mention it. It''s really good." Alex only looks at it, but says there''s no pressure.


    He didn''t want to fight for fame and fortune in the past. He just wanted to try to do something different.


    Besides, it''s good to be able to work with Suri.


    "I''m sure you''ll meet him in the future. I just hope there''s no gap. When he left the band, he seemed to have a bad time." Suri worries.


    Alex is still lacking in interest.


    The appearance of show one is just a plug-in propaganda film. The next moment, the screen turns back to the economic news being broadcast.


    This time, Suri heard his name.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Si Shi''s stock was suddenly robbed. After a sharp fall, the stock price went up again at the speed of roller coaster. Si Jie, the youngest president of Si Shi, met with Mo Fanya, the acting president of Mo Shi today


    Even Alex couldn''t help looking up at the news.


    Suri seemed not to see the general, Wu said his unfinished words, "then I''ll go back first. After I come back, I''ll plan for you well. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just play your own music. I''ll leave the rest to me."


    Alex doesn''t eat fireworks. Suri doesn''t want him to worry too much about worldly affairs.Those worldly affairs should be taken care of by a common person like her.


    "Suri?" Seeing Suri''s indifference, Alex is a little worried and asks, "are you really Is that how it''s put down? "


    Even Si''s news can be indifferent, she clearly knows that any fluctuation in this may have something to do with Si Guanqun.


    If it was in the past, she would at least pay attention to it.


    "When you talk about the news, it''s useless for me to read it. Men solve their own problems. I have neither money nor economic brain, and I can''t play with that kind of thing. I''d better earn my living expenses and live my life. " Suri said with a smile.


    With that, she really turned and went out without even looking up.


    On top of her head, on the LCD screen, SJ, surrounded by bodyguards, is being bombarded by the magnesium lamp. The latent problems of SJ during this period are also slowly floating in the public eye.


    What on earth does he want to do?


    Alex bowed his head, mixing the unknown wine, thinking broadly.


    It''s no wonder that you can bite your teeth and carry that kind of accusation against your own son. However, those who are cruel to themselves will hurt others unconsciously.


    Just, when can he understand this truth?


    ~~


    after Suri got home, she found that her mother and Li AI were watching the news.


    Li AI is concerned about SJ, and Su''s mother is concerned about mofanya. They really can''t think of it. How can the two people cooperate?


    Maybe shopping malls really don''t have eternal enemies, only permanent interests.


    "People who are going to get married are always crazy outside." When she saw Suri coming back, she could not help complaining.


    She had always hoped that Surian would marry mofanya in peace of mind, and then live a peaceful life.


    "I just went out for two days and thought I was a premarital phobia." Suri casually dropped a word, then turned to Li AI, "Li AI, I have something to say to you."


    Li AI quickly stood up.


    She had long felt that there must be something wrong with Suri''s sudden disappearance for two days.


    "Let''s go outside," he said Suri said again.


    Li AI nodded.


    On the balcony, Suri told Li AI all the things she saw in the underground bar that day. Then, holding Li AI''s arm, she said, "I''ve been hesitating whether to tell you. After all, you''ll be very sad when you know, and what I see may not be the truth, or there may be other secrets. It''s just - I want you to know. "


    People who don''t know are the most innocent.


    She has become an unknown person, at least Li AI wants to live a clear life.


    Li AI is very quiet.


    "I think he''s been having a bad time." Li AI said faintly: "anyway, thank you for telling me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you all right? " Suri looks at Li AI a little worried.


    She thought that Li AI might be angry or even mad, but her expression was calm.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve experienced anything like this. In a word, men are unreliable." Li AI even laughed.


    However, the smile in Suri''s eyes is more painful than crying.


    "Mofanya is not bad in fact. You should cherish it. At least, he didn''t cheat you." Li AI re pulls the topic to Su Rui, "in fact, with his conditions, a wave in the street, there are a large group of 17-year-old girls come to die one after another, he is willing to marry you in such a big way, persuading the family to accept Lele, which itself has been very low."


    Suri nodded, "um.".


    She knew, of course, that mofanya had done a lot for herself.


    "Are you going to France tomorrow?" Li AI asked again.


    Suri still can only nod.


    "Well prepare well. Go to see the people there. Don''t do anything today. Go to the beauty salon and have a look at your dark circles. Do you still think you are invincible in youth?" Li AI hit her without hesitation and said: "it''s not good to make a face. You have to make a full body spa and buy a suit of clothes that can see people. Look at what''s in your closet. I''m not even clothed. "


    Su Rui said in a bashful voice: "they are all goods sold on the ground for less than 50 yuan..."


    "Get out of here. I can still wear street goods before I''m 18. Don''t tell others that I''m an old woman now! " Li Aiwa protested cheerfully and was dissatisfied with Suri''s clothing reserves.


    Suri just smiles. "Well, I''m going to buy clothes in the afternoon. Now, can I take a bath first?"


    She has been running outside for several days, but all of them stink. If she doesn''t take a bath, she really can''t see anyone.


    Li AI agreed mercifully.


    Suri took off the fresh clothes on the balcony. When she turned around, she saw Li AI''s smile and sad eyes.Even Li AI knows how to cover up the wound.


    Just because everyone has been injured so many times that they don''t even bother to cry out.


    Suri is silent. She opens the bathroom door and turns on the shower head. The louder the sound of the water, he never saw the person who should take a bath. In the dressing mirror, a pale face was reflected. Su Rui sat on the ground along the wall, covering her mouth with her hand. She had already burst into tears.


    The sound of the water is still clattering. Li AI and Su''s mother speak out loud laughter outside. Li AI has been to France many times. She is describing France to Su''s mother. In her words, France is quiet and beautiful, full of romance and the taste of love.


    Maybe it''s the place where Sue''s mother should be longing for her daughter''s happiness.


    While they were chatting, the telephone rang, but the Mo family were considerate. Lele now calls her grandmother every day. Mrs. sun and Mrs. sun are on the phone to talk about the parents of the East and the West. How well do they eat, how well they sleep, what kind of TV they watch, and what interesting things they have found recently


    As soon as they talked about it, they would talk about it endlessly. As other children, they must have been impatient. However, Lele was brought up by her grandmother and was quiet, so she was more patient than other children.


    Sitting in the bathroom, Suri heard some fragments fragmentary. She suddenly felt very down-to-earth. Even if she stepped on so many rotten things, even if it was bloody, even if she resolutely let go and turned around indifferently, Suri also felt that it was worth it.


    Her strength is very small, she can protect not many things, a home, a pair of gossiping grandparents, that''s OK.


    She can''t go to hell with anyone.


    Even, can''t go to hell with Si Guanqun, he pushes her away, is his accomplishment, she wants this feeling.


    Suri finally gets up slowly. The noise in the living room is almost the source of her strength. She forced to take a bath, and washed every inch of her body, and the tears on her face just now were also washed clean.


    She can''t always be someone to worry about, can she?


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    when Suri comes out of the bathroom in her pajamas, her mother and LeLe are still on the phone.


    Seeing Su Rui, Su''s mother quickly said, "hurry up, it''s Lele."


    Su Rui immediately called, "Lele, it''s mom."


    In a word, she ignored him these days.


    She''s not really a good mother.


    "Mom. Dad said yesterday, we will go to France tomorrow, right? Is France fun Lele is eager to have a try on this trip.


    This is also his first time abroad.


    "It''s fun. With mom, it''s fun." Suri smiles and doesn''t feel arrogant.


    "Happy to laugh," yesterday my father also said so


    "Well?"


    "He said, it''s fun to have mom with you." Happy road.


    Suri holds the microphone and her smile softens.


    In her absence days, however, mofanya never forgot to mention her in front of Lele. For this, she is very grateful to movaya.


    "Mom. Grandma said this evening that she would like her grandmother to come to dinner with you Lele continued to invite.


    This sentence, must be Yaxin Jiaole said.


    Su Rui is full of promise. Of course, she also wants to see Lele, and Su''s mother. This time Lele goes to France to recuperate, and she doesn''t know when she will be able to come back. Although they can go often, they are in trouble.


    It''s good to see you now.


    "At seven o''clock that evening, Lele was waiting for her mother and grandmother." After Lele said this happily, his phone call was suddenly picked up by another person. Suri thought it was Shangguan Yaxin and was hesitating whether to call her mother or aunt. However, the people there said, "Suri, it''s me."


    Su Rui is stunned.


    She remembered the sound.


    Xiao Xiao?


    How can Xiao Xiao be at the moffanya''s house at this time?


    "Don''t think about it. I just came to see Aunt mo. even if I can''t be her daughter-in-law, I''m also her niece." Xiao Xiao explained thoughtfully, "let''s have dinner tonight. By the way, your son is really good, even I like it. "


    Suri''s heart is tight, that "don''t hurt him" almost rushed to his mouth, and tried to swallow it back.


    She admitted that she was allergic.


    How can Xiao hurt Lele? With Mo Fanya and Mo''s parents, even if Xiao Xiao has any ideas, he will not put them into action.


    What''s more, the marriage between her and movanya is a certainty.


    She really shouldn''t worry too much.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening, and I''m looking forward to seeing the bride again." Xiao Xiao said, already sent the telephone to hang up.


    Suri also put the microphone down.


    Li AI has long noticed that her look is different, and the microphone of the landline is also very loud. Everyone can hear the sound of Xiao Xiao."What does that fox spirit want to do. Don''t be afraid, Suri. I''ll go with you in the evening Li AI forked his waist and said indignantly.


    Suri chuckled. "She''s not a fox."


    From the secular point of view, the real fox spirit is only himself.


    Xiao Xiao was the wife who was deeply sympathized with. She was involved in the marriage between Xiao Xiao and Mo Fanya.


    This is a consensus that everyone has reached.


    Of course, Li AI didn''t agree, but he couldn''t say a word or two to refute it.


    "Forget it, soldiers to block, water to earth flooded." Suri Wu smiles and says.


    Now, the place under her feet, in her eyes, is her acre of land.


    She will stand firm for her territory.


    This is her little woman''s, selfish and narrow love.


    It''s the only thing she can do.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    in the afternoon, Li AI really tried her best to take Suri to the beauty salon to have a face. In fact, Suri''s skin foundation is very good, and the beautician has to praise her, but her dark circles under her eyes are too deep, and she obviously hasn''t had a good rest these days, even with emergency measures.


    "Put on the powder. Anyway, I want this face to be perfect when I go out." Li AI is a senior member here. Naturally, people in the beauty salon dare not slack off. They immediately come to make up for Su Rui.


    Suri was so upset that she almost died of pain when she was depilated with wax.


    "Is it necessary to be so grand? My wedding is still early. "


    Suri was held in bed and had to lie down protesting.


    Li AI held her arms and Leng Lingling said, "Miss, you don''t have a sense of crisis. How can you marry into a rich family? You''ll be gnawed to the bone. "


    Suri has a black thread.


    Is it that serious?


    "You have to remember that this evening, it''s not a meal, but a declaration of war, a real declaration of war! The people of the Mo family can all stand there. Who''s on your side? Lele? Mo Fanya? Those are our own people, but they are not new forces, so you have to suppress her in the momentum first Li AI was analyzing it with painstaking care.


    Suri is silent. She can''t deny that Li AI is telling the truth.


    "Lie down, and when you''re ready, you''ll have to put on a suit of clothes that you can see." Li AI waves his hand and asks the beautician to press Su Rui in. He slowly swings to the rest room, finds a fashion magazine and reads it at will.


    During this period, her mobile phone rang no less than ten times, which was gracefully pressed by Li AI. However, she did not turn it off. If it rang again, she pressed it again.


    The waiters next to me were a little bit embarrassed. They couldn''t help asking, "did you quarrel with your boyfriend?"


    Only the couple who quarrel with each other can not get through the phone.


    "Oh, break up." Li AI answered a sentence indifferently without moving her face.


    The waiters are talking.


    Is it strange to break up?


    Break up people, will directly shut down.


    However, she just watched the number ring again and again, but she didn''t want to turn it off at all.


    Suri has been troubled by the beauty business all afternoon. When the family arrived at Mo''s house, it was already 6:50.


    The dress in the waistband almost made her breathless, but Suri had to admit that after her waist was thin, her noble temperament rose rapidly, but the price was too high.


    If she had a choice, she would prefer T-shirt and jeans.


    According to Li AI, you are just a Dou who can''t be helped.


    However, after complaining, when Suri stepped into the door, she was still a graceful woman. Standing with Li AI, she was able to catch everyone''s attention.


    "Here you are." Xiao Xiao is sitting on the sofa drinking tea, see Su Rui, also did not stand up, but lightly said hello.


    Shangguan Yaxin is sitting next to Xiao Xiao, "mother in law also came." Instead, she stood up. As a result, the things that Su''s mother bought were stuffed into ah Jin.


    "Aya will have to wait for a while to come back. Today we are talking about the merger with Smith. You should have seen the news, right?" Xiao Xiao explained naturally: "this is the first big project that Aya accepted, so it''s very important. Everybody''s watching. "


    She looked as if she was still the hostess of the house.


    In fact, Aya is her husband.


    Li AI was annoyed when he heard that, and Su Rui''s mother looked a little ugly. But Su Rui went to Xiao Xiao''s side as usual, picked up the tea Xiao had just drunk, smelled it, and then turned to ah Jin and said, "ah Jin, last time Fanya said, didn''t you buy a new one at home before the rain? How to treat guests with this kind of old tea? Xiao Xiao is a distinguished guest of our family. "


    Ah Jin was stunned. Then he suddenly realized, "I''m sorry, young granny. I''m going to change the tea.""Never mind, just remember next time." Suri slowly put down the cup, and then, apologetically, looked at Xiao Xiao, "it''s rare for you to come here. I''m sorry you can''t have a good tea. I''ll tell you more next time


    Li AI covered her mouth and snickered. Xiao Xiao''s expression was wonderful. She mocked at her first and then felt dumb.


    "Well, mother-in-law, Lele wants to see you. Let''s go upstairs first." In the middle of the sentence, the officer stood up indecently.


    The situation of the two people''s confrontations was eased down.


    Although Su''s mother felt uncomfortable, she didn''t want to make trouble before she got married. She called Suri and said, "Suri, let''s go to see Lele. Why don''t you care about your son, you motherfucker?"


    "Well." Suri nodded in embarrassment. She no longer bothered about these trifles in the living room. She nodded to Xiao Xiao and said politely, "Miss Xiaoxiao, sit down slowly. I''ll go to see Lele first. If Aya comes back, let him sit with you first."


    With that, she turned and walked upstairs.


    Xiao Xiao is still sitting in the same place, and her expression has returned to normal. She sits down and takes up the pot of tea. However, as soon as she puts the cup to her mouth, Xiao Xiao thinks of Su Ruigang''s words and puts it on the table.


    Why didn''t she know that this woman was so smart and so powerful?


    Everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Hello, hello." While pondering, I heard another person calling her name in the hall.


    Xiao Xiao looked up and found that Li AI didn''t follow.


    That''s right. The one who went upstairs just now was either grandma or grandma. Li AI''s following would only make the room too crowded. She stayed in the living room.


    "Miss Li. No, maybe it should be called Mrs. Smith He said politely.


    Anyway, Li AI is also Jay''s girlfriend.


    She''s the boss''s wife now.


    "Just call me Li AI. I just want to say a word to you." Li AI said casually.


    "Well?" Xiao Xiao is all ears.


    "Suri is my friend, so if you touch her, you can''t afford to live with me, and I am the one who bears the most grudge." Li AI said with a smile.


    Xiao Leng was filled with anger.


    What kind of people are these people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Mofanya came back at eight o''clock, and no one was waiting for him. When he came back, dinner was over.


    When Mo Fanya came in, Shangguan Yaxin quickly said, "ah Jin, prepare dinner for the young master."


    How could she spare her precious son to go hungry.


    Xiao Xiao also stood up from the sofa and said hello with a smile, "Aya."


    Mofanya just looked at her faintly and asked, "how did you come?"


    "Why, can''t I come?" Xiao Xiaodu said angrily: "people say it''s cool when they go to tea. Before I leave, his cup of tea is already cold It''s really a cold world. "


    Shangguan Yaxin knocked on Xiao Xiao''s forehead, "what nonsense, Aya is just surprised, you are also, cold not Ding to come over, I was scared."


    "People miss their uncles and aunts, so I want to give you a surprise." Xiao Xiao rubbed in the past and got tired of it by the side of Shangguan Yaxin.


    Shangguan Yaxin grew up watching Xiao Xiao grow up. She looked like another mother. Therefore, the relationship between them was very close.


    Instead of dealing with them again, mofanya looked around and couldn''t see any figures. Then he asked, "isn''t Suri here tonight?"


    "Upstairs, playing with Lele and my mother-in-law." Shangguan Yaxin is a little unhappy.


    He didn''t see his son''s shadow all day. As a result, when he came back, he ignored his mother and asked in a hurry to find his wife.


    Sure enough, the son is not as intimate as his daughter-in-law, but this daughter-in-law is not a kind of intimate master.


    Xiao Xiao is the best.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs first. When Ah Kin gets ready for dinner, just send it to my room. And Dad called today and said he''s home. Don''t worry. There are other people around him to take care of him. " It''s a good thing to say.


    Because of business, Mo Boshi didn''t stay here long, but left early.


    However, this sentence has not yet landed, mofanya has rubbed up the stairs.


    Shangguan Yaxin was immediately depressed and complains with a calm face: "this Su Rui really fascinates Aya. Aya is such a simple person that it''s too easy to follow other people''s way."


    In the eyes of Shangguan Yaxin, Suri is such a deep-seated person. She insisted on giving birth to Lele five years ago, and probably began to plan for Mo Fanya.


    What can a grassroots girl do to marry into a rich family?


    "Don''t be angry, auntie. As long as it''s what Aya likes, we have to support it, don''t we?" On the contrary, Xiao Xiao comforts Shangguan Yaxin and doesn''t mean to fan the flames.


    Shangguan Yaxin patted the back of Xiao Xiao''s hand and sighed: "you can rest assured. You are the only daughter-in-law of the Mo family I admit. Now he''s out of his wits. When he wakes up later, he''ll come back to you. "


    A sad smile, a sad look.


    Mofanya deliberately put his feet very light when he was near the music room. In fact, Lele has recovered to eight or nine times now. However, for the sake of caution, the nurse still forbids him to get out of bed. He just walks around the room in the morning and evening.


    Su''s mother and Li AI are all around the bed. Su Rui is reading a fairy tale book, while the other two are helping or interrupting. The light in the room is very dark. Suri''s voice comes from the room, occasionally mixed with music and laughter. Once dyed by the light, she suddenly feels peaceful and peaceful.


    He walked in with his back to him, especially Suri, but Lele was facing the door.


    When he saw him, he was happy with his face, and the "father" was about to burst out of his mouth. However, mofanya quickly made a silent movement, shook his head, and made a grimace.


    Lele was a clever child. Seeing this, he knew that his father wanted to make fun of his mother. He shut his mouth and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Su Rui is studying, so he doesn''t notice Lele''s expression. Su''s mother and Li AI noticed that they pursed their lips and watched him get closer and closer from behind, and finally came to Suri''s back.


    Suri was looking down at the book. Lengbu Ding saw a shadow stolen from the page. She raised her head and ran into the smiling face of mofanya.


    "What to read?" He reached out and picked up Suri''s fairy tale book, flipped through it casually, then shook his head and said, "this kind of Snow White Cinderella story is not suitable for us to have fun. We are happy but boys."


    Suri has a black face.


    However, Mo Fanya''s words are also very reasonable: Lele has been mixing with her grandmother and mother, and does not play with other children in school, so she has developed this kind of patience and quiet temperament, which is not like other boys at all.


    "Is there any fairy tale for boys?" Li AI asked with a smile: "mofanya, you are also a boy. What did you play when you were a child?"


    Li AI''s voice lagged behind, and the other two were curious.


    How did Mo''s children spend their childhood?Their toys should not be tops and sandbags.


    It seems that mofanya asked this question for the first time. After thinking for a long time, he bowed his head and said, "piano, model and so on. I have already forgotten about my childhood."


    Su Rui Xiangran.


    Poor child, probably from childhood to learn a lot of things, so that there is no time to play.


    "Next time, I''ll read the art of war to Lele." Movaya suddenly made a very serious announcement.


    Li AI chuckled.


    Sun Tzu''s art of war?


    Thanks to him!


    Suri couldn''t help laughing. She stood up and took the book again from mofanya''s hand. "Well, I don''t want Lele to be a general when she grows up. Fairy tales are good. "


    It''s good to live in a fairy tale all your life.


    Mo Fanya didn''t argue about this topic any more. He took the book back and handed it to Li AI. Then he turned to Lele and said, "Dad, can I borrow mom for a while?"


    Lele covers her face, nods and giggles.


    Lee Aton has a black line: it seems that kids know a lot about


    Don''t underestimate children.


    Suri''s face is also a little red. She is not used to being intimate with movanya in front of Lele. But the next moment, her wrist has been caught by movanya. Then, she drags out of the room and into his bedroom.


    Surigan could not resist. When she could, she was already in his room.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, pursing her lips.


    What can''t be said openly and justly, but a small stove should be opened?


    "I''m so tired." However, mofanya replied with two words of nonsense. He stood lazily with his back against the door, and his face turned to Suri. These two words were neither coquettish nor complaining, but simply described a state, but a natural intimacy.


    Su Rui''s words had to be choked back. She looked at Mo Fanya who was really tired. She had to soften her voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Today, I talked about cooperation with Jay. Maybe it''s very disturbing.


    "There are too many things. Si Shi is a big enterprise. You can''t imagine how much it is in deficit. When Uncle Si left, he didn''t leave any money. He just wanted to wash the whole enterprise over, so he directly broke his strength. Can you understand that?"


    Suri shook her head. "I don''t understand."


    "In this way, it is a giant, tall and big, but it is anemic, with almost no working capital. The bank is heavily in debt, and all debts are due soon. Today''s cooperation is to invest in shares with the money of Mo''s company, and we can hold more than half of the shares. " Movaya continued.


    He pulled her into the room. It was business.


    Suri turns around, puts her hand on the doorknob and is about to go out. "I don''t cut in on business matters."


    "I thought you wanted to know." However, mofanya pressed her hand on the door and refused her to go out. "After all It has something to do with him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does that mean? " Suri asked indifferently.


    "In fact, I really can''t figure out what uncle Si really wants to do. If he doesn''t like to see Jay, he can not quit the competition. On the one hand, he has accomplished him, and on the other hand, he has left such a company with many holes in it for him. ¡ª¡ªOr is it a signal? He wants to tell SJ that even if he gives up these things, SJ can''t take them? " Mofanya said to himself.


    This is indeed a problem that he has never thought through.


    That man is so unpredictable that he can''t see through what he has done.


    So, he''s the one who''s the one.


    How can a person who has stood on the top of power for too long can put down his power so easily?


    Suri wasn''t involved in the comment, and her reaction was cold.


    "Can you stop talking about business? I said, I won''t cut in on business matters."


    Mofanya smiles. "Well, that''s private."


    In fact, he didn''t want to talk about these boring things, but there were some things that he would rather tell her in person than let her speculate.


    "Yes." Seeing that mofanya stopped talking, Suri didn''t hold her body and strongly asked to leave.


    "Stay in France tonight, and go." He whispered.


    Su Rui is stunned and has been doing it for a long time.


    "But mom..."


    "Stay together, of course." "I asked them to prepare the guest room. Let mom stay with Lele for one night. I don''t know when Lele will come back when I go to France this time. "


    Suri is silent.


    It''s a good thing to let my mother spend the night with Lele.


    "OK, I''ll talk to mom." Suri said that she wanted to leave again, but Mo Fanya''s hand was still on the door, and he didn''t mean to let go.


    He is really abnormal tonight. He is so strong that people want to kick him.Mr. Moya, you can''t move your hand She had to remind him.


    "Oh, good." As if he had just realized that he was touching the door, he moved his hand away, but he didn''t get out of the way. His arm dropped and he put it directly on Surui''s arm. Then, the whole person turned around, his forehead against Surui''s shoulder. "I still feel tired."


    Suri wanted to push him away, but she didn''t dare to move after hearing his last childish murmur.


    "Tired of negotiations?" She felt that she was very unpromising. She knew that he had some traces of cheating in it, but she could not be cruel.


    "Well, I''m tired of dealing with those people, and I''m tired of the group of people who belong to Si family." Mofanya''s voice had a strong nasal sound because of his head down.


    Suri''s heart softened.


    This is the first big project after Mo Fanya became the successor of Mo''s family. Maybe he is really tired. What''s more, he still rushes back in such a hurry


    The two were sticking together like this. Ah Jin had prepared the dinner and brought it over.


    After the knock on the door, mofanya releases Suri, but does not let her too far away from him. He opens the door, takes the tray from Ah Kin''s hand, and returns to the room.


    "Then you have dinner. I''ll go to Lele''s first." Suri also said goodbye.


    "Suri." Mofanya stopped her.


    "Well?" Suri turns and faces him.


    "You Will you stay tonight? " He seems to be suddenly uncertain, clear eyes very quietly in her body, with faint expectations.


    "Yes." Suri nodded and answered very firmly.


    Mo Fanya smiles and doesn''t say anything anymore. After Suri leaves, he closes the door for him. Mo Fanya has eaten like a wolf. This child hasn''t eaten well all day.


    She thought.


    ~


    seaside, cliff.


    Although there are more than one villa here, there seems to be only one room for people, and all the others are empty there.


    In the hall with almost no furniture, Si Guanqun, dressed in his nightgown, sat on the sofa casually and watched the TV in front of him.


    He seems to have lost a lot of weight, but his features are still clear and deep, so handsome that people dare not look directly at him.


    The eyes are heavy, can''t see the emotion clearly.


    Fingers gently tap the armrest.


    The TV screen is replaying today''s economic news.


    It is obvious that the news that SJ ¨¦ and mofanya have joined hands has reached this side.


    An Ya is sorting out the relevant information. During this period, she pushes a phone to Si Guanqun, "he Xiaohang is online, as if she has something to say."


    Si Guanqun reached for it and put it in his ear without opening his mouth.


    I know why Alex called.


    "I have fulfilled my promise. Now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise. Tell me, what is the truth about that? Eighteen years ago, who were you hiding for? " Alex asked coldly over the phone.


    "Let''s meet." Si Guanqun said calmly: "I just have something I want to give you."


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    after the appointment of the time and place for the meeting, Alex hung up.


    After he went out, he found that ACAT was standing at the door. He was embarrassed and didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    Alex Weishen, after two days, he no longer blamed her.


    It''s just a kid, of course, because he''s helping him.


    Who would not make some naive mistakes when he was young?


    "Why don''t you go in?" Alex stops in front of her and asks.


    A cat tooted his mouth and said cautiously, "I''m not afraid you''ll sweep me out of the house Are you going out? "


    "Yes."


    "Is it convenient to take me with you?" Cat looked at him with the stars.


    "Inconvenient." Alex replied impolitely.


    It''s not about her, but it''s really inconvenient to take her to let ACAT know that the existence of Si Guanqun is very risky. How can he take her to see him?


    "Boss..." A cat looked at Alex pitifully, and looked so wronged that he could cry. "I''d rather you beat me and scold me. Don''t ignore me."


    Alex is also a little soft hearted, so he can only soften his voice. "It''s really inconvenient. Let''s see you when I get back."


    Cat stopped talking and seemed to compromise.


    However, as soon as Alex left, she stood on tiptoe and mischievously followed him.


    Mysterious, boss, who are you meeting?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Alex didn''t notice that there was a follower behind him, and it took three hours to drive from where he was to where he met. The crowns chose a place in the middle.


    After waiting for the place that Si Guanqun said, Alex found it was a remote mountain resort, probably because the green shade was too dangerous. Before entering, Alex said hello to another person.


    "I''m going to see Si Guanqun. The address is Zizhu villa outside the Third Ring Road of city A. if I haven''t called you in an hour, come and find me." He had to be cautious, and even if there was an agreement with Sven, Alex was wary.


    He knew what kind of people he was dealing with.


    The other side light ground should sound, "know."


    Such as the sound of metal without emotion, even across the telephone line, also makes people shudder.


    Alex had been used to it for a long time. He took the phone and walked straight into the villa. The villa was very quiet. It was known as Zizhu villa, which meant that there were many bamboos in the villa. Countless green bamboos surrounded several small houses with green tiles and white walls. Carved windows were supported by wooden sticks, which was quite like Xiaoxiang courtyard.


    There was no one else here, except a bellman who led the way. There were no other guests. Alex knows that this should be a certain industry of Si Guanqun, but it is not listed in his name.


    The guide waiter took him to a tea room, which was Japanese tatami style. Anya knelt on tatami and was brewing Kung Fu tea.


    Si Guanqun was sitting by the window, looking through the wooden window at the clusters of purple bamboo.


    Alex goes straight up and sits down in front of the crowns.


    Occasionally, the breeze blows, sending bursts of fragrant bamboo leaves, interwoven with the strong tea. All the three people in the room are wearing loose casual clothes, looking safe and relaxed, as if they were gathering with friends.


    Steal half a day''s leisure.


    "Tea, please." Anya has already offered a cup to Alex, bows, then stands up and retreats.


    She knew that she didn''t need her presence when she was talking to Alex.


    Anya has always been a man of sense.


    Alex took the tea, but, until Anya went out, he didn''t take a sip. Instead, he put it back on the nanmu table on the tatami.


    "Can we talk?" He asked directly.


    Si Guanqun this just turned around, lip corner hangs indifferent smile, "can."


    "Before I know the truth, I have one more thing to say in advance. In fact, I really can''t agree with your behavior. You carry all the things down and hurt all the people around you. This is not necessarily good for them. " Alex thinks of Suri. Although she always behaves normally after that, even if she completely puts it down, he knows her forbearance.


    The more you can''t let go of it, the more you will hide it. That''s su Rui. ¡ª¡ªShe didn''t want people to worry about herself.


    "I know, I know it may not be good for them, but it''s just for my own peace of mind." Si Guanqun said with a smile: "I have thought about my funeral many times, but after thinking about it, the ideal funeral is that no one should cry for me. Better not even a funeral. Leave quietly and don''t disturb anyone. "


    Alex frowned.


    Everyone wants to cry at their funeral. This man, on the contrary, seems to try his best to avoid getting involved with anyone. It''s too lonely.


    "You may not die." Alex thought about it and said, "you can hire a good lawyer, even bribe a judge, although I don''t approve of that kind of behavior. But you have that ability. "


    "In that case, it will never end." Si Guanqun said with a smile: "the former cause, the later effect, this is retribution."


    "Mr. Smith..." Alex frowned. "Is that your grandfather?"


    "Yes." "Si Guanqun does not deny," he has always been proud of his reputation, I can not helplessly watch him in a mess. "


    "In order to protect his reputation, you should do this? As far as I know, your relationship It''s not really intimate. " Alex had to question.


    He really can''t figure out, for the sake of a dead person''s reputation, as for letting a living person give up everything?


    Eighteen years ago, the real person behind the scenes was Si wending, Si Guanqun''s brother. This is a fact. It''s just that Si Guanqun has been defending his brother with an ambiguous attitude.


    The reason for protecting my brother is also very simple. If we investigate this matter further, we will find that all smuggling and profiteering activities are not overnight. That industrial chain has lasted for a long time, from the previous generation, Si Guanqun''s grandfather.


    The real founder is his grandfather.


    The high sounding general, Ying Xiong, who even gave up his own son and daughter-in-law for the sake of his reputation, was just an innocent scapegoat. He didn''t know these things at all. He just gave up his name. That''s why he was suspected.However, all this is not a man''s business.


    It''s a group thing. Those covert, private transactions are still flourishing all over the world, leading to the whole body.


    Besides the family honor, there is another important reason why Si Guanqun can''t make a big deal about it The safety of the people around him.


    Last time SJ mentioned it again, in fact, Si Guanqun was afraid that he would be killed as soon as he went out.


    He can only calm the matter in the quickest way, and then withdraw from all the stages with the highest profile.


    Destroy Smith.


    Destroy his whole life.


    Only in this way, others will take their eyes off. That group of people is really standing at the top. In the name of his grandfather, he may be able to be equal with them at some time, but in the end, he is just a businessman.


    Politics, commerce, politics and commerce are always in the front.


    He understands this.


    Since the incident has been rediscovered, a person must bear all the responsibility. Otherwise, the first person to be implicated is the still persistent Jay, then Anya, then all the people of Si family, all relevant members of that matter, and even Alex, who has been persistently investigating the matter, for there is no danger.


    If we must use one person to calm down all the foreseeable dangers, that person can only be him.


    Before that, he could only push away all the people, not let them all get involved.


    Including Suri.


    Especially Suri.


    "So, now you are secretly attacking SJ, holding him up to a high place and falling him down, to protect him?" Alex seems to understand.


    On the one hand, it''s the most expensive lesson to teach Jay. Wealth is not a safe thing. If you get it, you will suffer from the thorns.


    On the other hand, it also tells the world that Jay is really just a simple man. He can''t understand anything. He is still too young to be the focus of the public. Only when he falls down and makes people despise him can he be truly safe.


    However, such a plan, such a means, even if others think of it, they may not be able to do it.


    "What''s the name of the organization that your grandfather is also involved in?" Alex suddenly asked.


    Even if he knew the strength and mystery of that organization, and even forced Si Guanqun to compromise, Alex did not mean to retreat. The closer he got to the truth, the more persistent he would be.


    "You can''t move them yet." Si Guanqun owes a body, very indifferent ground holds up a cup of tea way: "wait a few years again."


    "What will happen if we wait? If you have to give up your arms and surrender, what''s the difference if I wait a few years? " "Don''t worry, I''ll try to avoid mentioning your grandfather, which I can assure you."


    "No. For three years, at least three years, for three years, you don''t do anything. If you can''t promise, I won''t tell you a word about them. " Si Guanqun looked at him seriously, his eyes were deep, dark as ink, and with a faint dignity, not to be disobeyed.


    Alex was silent for a moment, and finally agreed, "OK, I promise you, now tell me the name of the organization."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Silence¡£¡± Si Guanqun finally spits out a word.


    ¡°Silence£¿¡± Alex is stunned.


    "Yes, the name of that organization is silence. Silence. Nothingness. You never know when their next party will be. Each of them has his own number and an ID card. This is it. " Said Mr. Si, handing a white magnetic card to Alex. There''s nothing on that card except a big s.


    The most mysterious, powerful and omnipotent organization in the world, Si Guanqun was one of them.


    Alex lowers his head, picks up the white magnetic card, and looks through it repeatedly, but he doesn''t see any clue.


    "I know very few members, but I can''t tell you who they are right now." Si Guanqun didn''t take the card back. He gave it to Alex.


    "Well." Alex put the card in his wallet and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Half a month later, I will go out and turn myself in to let the matter completely subside. It is not very possible for me to withdraw completely. So, before that, please keep one thing for me." Si Guanqun''s expression is still very light, as if to say something that has nothing to do with himself.


    Why did Alex look at me


    They also have a deep understanding of each other. In fact, Alex has always been hostile to him. Even if he is not the person behind the event, Alex can not let go. Even if he is not a criminal, at least, he is also a shield.


    "I already know you''re old A." Si Guanqun looked at him calmly. His eyes were always unshakable. They were too penetrating and thorough. They were already dead, but they still had a sense of existence that people could not move."Well." Alex is not surprised. If Si Guanqun has not been found out now, it would be strange.


    "I also know that you are a trustworthy person. Among all the people I associate with, it is you who make me want to trust. ¡ª¡ªMaybe it''s her friend, too Si Guanqun said, pushing a note with a list in front of him, "this list, you keep it, if you encounter any danger, it can help you through the difficulties."


    Alex hesitated for a moment, but put the list away.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Thank you." Si Guanqun seldom said thanks. Calm and sincere.


    "Before that, do you want to See her? " Alex''s voice was a little bit difficult. "Her wedding to movaya is almost ten days later."


    Si Guanqun didn''t make a sound. He put his hand on the bamboo chair and knocked gently.


    "Forget it." He said.


    Alex didn''t say anything more. Instead, he sat quietly in his seat, picked up his cup and finally took a sip.


    But it''s bitter.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~&Middle;


    Su Rui did stay. Su Rui''s mother and LeLe were arranged in the same room. Li Aiben wanted to go home, but Su Rui also wanted to stay.


    Anyway, the house of Mo''s is big and there is no lack of room.


    Xiao Xiao of course also lives here, Shangguan Yaxin how can give up her to stay in a hotel?


    This usually seems a little empty room, suddenly filled with people, but it did not add much excitement, as if everyone did not speak much.


    After dinner, after a bath, mofanya and a group of people gathered in Lele''s room to chat.


    When it was ten o''clock, Lele was going to bed, so mother Su naturally began to get up and drive people away. As the crowd exits the room, mofanya suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Suri and says, "go with me to a place first."


    Li AI gave them a narrow look, snickered and avoided.


    That smile almost drives Suri crazy.


    Su''s mother stayed in Lele''s room, while Xiao Xiao stayed in Shangguan Yaxin''s room. Talking about this year''s popular makeup and clothes, as soon as Li AI left, only Suri and mofanya were left in the corridor. She looked at him. "It''s late now. Where are you going? Aren''t you going to France tomorrow? "


    "It''s not far away. It''s in the attic." Mofanya is very stubborn to pull her, is not to let her return to the room.


    Suri had nothing to do. She knew that it must have been strange for mofanya to leave her here today.


    But what can be in the attic?


    Now it''s midnight. Everyone is in their own rooms. Even Ah Kin goes to bed. Suri lets mofanya drag her all the way to the attic.


    Today''s moonlight is good, there is a small swimming pool in the attic, next to a few beach chairs and parasols.


    "What can I see here?" Suri looks around. If there is any surprise, it should be clear at a glance.


    However, it was empty and seemed to have nothing on it.


    "Close your eyes first." Mo Fanya asked mysteriously, with a sly smile on his handsome face.


    Suri curled her lips, but still shut up.


    I don''t know what kind of trick he wants to play?


    When you close your eyes and open them again, there must be a surprise, right?


    However, she was afraid that she would let him down. She didn''t think she could be surprised.


    As long as it''s not frightening, thank God.


    "Yes." A moment later, someone nearby reminded me.


    Suri opens her eyes.


    Mofanya has placed a pile of things on the railing in turn. In the moonlight, the lovely little crystal people are very clear. They can beat drums, hold their cheeks, laugh or breathe, and even have a family photo with little music.


    There are more than 20 statues in various shapes.


    "It''s OK to break a few more. Because I prepared a lot. " Someone looked at her with a soft voice, "made up birthday gift, do you like it?"


    He''s done a good job of breaking consciousness, so It doesn''t matter.


    Suri can''t speak.


    "Yes, but There are so many that I don''t know where to put them. " Suri just smiles and doesn''t know how to respond.


    "You can put it here. You''re going to be the hostess of the house anyway." "I''m just worried. You''re still guilty about the last broken gift. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a thing."


    At that time, though, it wasn''t just about one thing.


    However, movanya wanted to play it down. He doesn''t want too much guilt when Suri is around.


    Suri looked at him softly. "Thank you."


    She understood the deep meaning behind these crystals."I''m getting married, and I want to thank you for everything." Mofanya turned his face and said, "OK, let''s go down. It''s windy on the balcony."


    Suri nods, just about to turn downstairs, push behind the attic door, unexpectedly has been locked.


    This door is locked from the inside. For the sake of safety, ah Jin will take it with him when he goes to bed at night. When they come up so rashly, they can''t take the key with them. They just closed it without considering this floor.


    "I can''t help but ask mom or Ah Kin to get up and help open the door." Mo Fanya said, began to look for the mobile phone, but, after a long time, he remembered that the mobile phone had been lost in the room.


    Suri''s mobile phone is not on her. She just left it by Lele''s desk.


    It''s hard to wake people up if they don''t sleep for a long time.


    "Ah Jin gets up at five o''clock every morning to prepare for the morning and do some cleaning work. It''s 11:42 minutes. We may have to stay here for five hours." Mofanya raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said helplessly.


    He has given up the idea of being called.


    Suri has a black line, but it can only be like this.


    "Put this on." She was thinking about whether she would freeze to death. Movaya had taken off his coat and put it on Suri''s shoulder.


    Because at home, they are also wearing household clothes. Movaya''s coat is a sandwich casual shirt, but only a short sleeve T-shirt is left inside. It''s still quite cold when it''s filled by the night wind.


    It''s autumn now.


    "Forget it. Wake Ah Kin up." Suri turns around and yells.


    She didn''t want mofanya to have a high fever and runny nose the next day.


    "No "Actually, I''ve always wanted to spend a night on the roof, and tonight I''ll treat it as my whole," she said


    Suri looks at him suspiciously.


    She suddenly began to wonder whether it was an accident or someone deliberately locked the door?


    It''s really suspicious. It''s suspicious.


    However, she did not pursue this issue. Since Mo Fanya wanted to stay here, she could only accompany her. They sat down on two beach chairs beside the pool. Mo Fanya suddenly started a topic and said, "you asked me what I played when I was a child. I just thought about it carefully, and I felt really ashamed."


    Suri looked at him in surprise. "What can I do to lose face?"


    "Because - I don''t think I''ve played anything," Mo Fanya said with a shy smile. "Since I can remember, I''ve watched the stock market with my grandfather, and then learned painting, piano, calligraphy, fencing, architecture, and accompanied my mother to all kinds of parties. Even when I was studying, I had drivers pick me up every day, so I didn''t have the chance to stay in school. It seems that I really can''t teach music. If he knew that his father could do nothing, he would despise me


    Suri chuckled.


    Of course, she knew that what mofanya said was the truth. When she was in University, someone would come and go in a hurry every day. When she got out of the school, she would enter the car door. She never participated in any collective activities. She was just like a person from another world.


    "It''s said that Mo''s business is mainly in France. How could you study here?" Suri has been curious about this question for a long time.


    If he had not come here to study, how could she have met him?


    "Because of my father''s sake, my father wants me to be more familiar with the inland environment so that I can develop business here in the future." Mofanya replied very honestly, "Xiao Xiao''s situation is similar."


    Su Rui Xiangran.


    Sure enough, it''s a merchant''s home. Even going to university has such deep meaning and foresight.


    "The purpose of our acquisition is to try the water. After all, we are not very familiar with the situation here. Like bovis, they are just small things, not big projects. " Mofanya said again.


    Suri just wanted to cry.


    She worked as a bull in Bowei company for two years before she became a manager. However, the company itself, in the eyes of the young master, is just a small project for practicing.


    It''s really irritating to compare people.


    "Tell me what you played as a child." Mofanya didn''t know that Suri was secretly hating the rich, and asked with interest.


    Suri was stunned. Then, she thought hard, "I played with boys every day when I was a child. I don''t seem to be playing any healthy puzzle games


    "Well, talk about it. I want to hear it." Mofanya looked at Suri closely, still very interested.


    Suri had to go on, "climb the tree. Dig out the bird''s nest, fight in the field, fight with marbles, play with the top Things like that. "


    Now think about it, her childhood is really bad. Compared with Lele, she is a boy. Instead, Lele is a little girl.


    Mo Fanya had to ask: "what is all fighting marbles, and playing top?"Suri turned her head and looked at him fiercely. "No explanation. It''s too complicated."


    It''s a shame to be questioned by a boy.


    She and moufanya are really the difference between Mars and earth.


    Mofanya didn''t mind her attitude. Maybe he could think of Suri''s appearance when she was a child. Maybe she was as hot as a tomboy.


    "By the way, are you hungry?" Just after the topic of childhood, mofanya asked again coldly.


    Suri looked at him blankly.


    However, he didn''t mention it. It seemed that he was really hungry.


    Today''s dinner did not go well. According to Li AI, that is, the powerful families are always battlefield. They should pay attention to their manners and the weight of their food. Moreover, when they eat, everyone is silent and tries to make quick decisions. It seems that they are really not full.


    "I guess you''re not full when you eat with your mother." Mofanya firmly concluded, then stood up and said, "barbecue service, do you want it?"


    Suri also stands up, she looks around, this empty roof, where is the barbecue?


    However, mofanya still changed. He pulled out a mini grill from behind a flowerpot in the corner of the roof. There were charcoal fires, lighters, even vegetables and meat packed in vacuum bags.


    Well, there''s no need to doubt that this is what has been planned.


    "The last time I had a barbecue with you, I always thought it was delicious, and I didn''t want to eat it outside, so I told ah Jin to prepare these and throw them on the balcony." "It''s just coming in handy now," someone says, a little bit


    Suri is not angry, but raises her lips and smiles.


    "But can you barbecue? Can''t you bake? " She worries objectively.


    That person, has always been regardless of grain, ten fingers do not touch the spring water.


    "I learned it from a Brazilian master." Mofanya boasted triumphantly.


    Su Rui''s smile is stronger, but there is a faint, invisible melancholy in her smile.


    Qingjun, like fireworks, was wearing a short sleeve T-shirt. He was very busy after the charcoal fire. The talented man who claimed to have learned from the Brazilian chef actually burnt the chicken wings ten minutes later.


    Su Rui shook his head, finally walked over and pushed him away impolitely. "OK, just sit down and I''ll do it."


    "I''ll give you a hand," Mo Fanya said


    "No, you can take care of the food. The more you help here, the more you help. " Suri answered him seriously.


    Mofanya could only go back to the pool and wait for dinner.


    Suri''s action is very quick, and soon brings a plate of baked chicken wings, mushrooms and potato chips.


    After smelling the fragrant kiss, mofanya will take the chopsticks to clip, but Suri stops. "Before eating, answer me a question."


    "Well."


    "Why do you decorate these?" She asked directly, "we''re all getting married soon."


    Crystal man, rooftop, barbecue


    This is clearly a planned series of activities, and she has been following the script of mofanya.


    "It''s because we get married so fast, so. Before I get married, I have to make up at least three dates for you, which is the first date He looked at her and at last he said what he wanted.


    Suri''s eyes moved. Then she pushed the plate in front of him. "Eat it."


    Mofanya took a chopstick and filled his mouth with longing.


    The next moment


    "How spicy


    "Well, didn''t you prepare water? Oh, would you wake Ah Kin? Shake your head You don''t want to wake up ah Jin? Well It''s still hot. It''s pathetic... "


    Under the moonlit night, such a dialogue seems to be full of joy.


    While Mo Fanya was flushed with hot, he looked at Su Rui''s smile after his treacherous plan was successful, and suddenly felt that he really couldn''t let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Alex and Si Guanqun after a round of tea, it seems that there is no more to say, he got up to leave, Si Guanqun did not stay.


    After leaving Zizhu villa, Alex was surprised that he had been in it for too long. Maybe the man had already come.


    In fact, the man did come. However, he saw Alex chatting with Si Guanqun from a distance. Knowing his safety, he didn''t get close to him any more.


    There are many people in Zizhu villa. Alex didn''t see them, but he did.


    This seemingly empty villa, in fact, is closely guarded and watertight. He does not want to add trouble to the boss.


    Cat didn''t know about this. She wanted to rush in boldly, but she was afraid to annoy Alex. She was hesitating. As soon as she looked up, she saw the man standing by the wall at the end of the mall.


    Although it''s remote, it''s not deserted. A cat didn''t pay much attention to it. However, she couldn''t help looking at the man when she passed by.


    How striking, or how handsome, because He really has no sense of existence. The feeling of standing under the tree is like blending with the shade of the tree. His facial features are also very dull. If it''s not the long, ferocious scar from the brow bone to the corner of the mouth, it''s almost a look that you can forget when you turn your head.


    A cat was suspicious and walked quickly by. After another two or three steps, she suddenly stopped her pace, turned her head, and looked at the man again.


    She felt as if she had seen the face somewhere.


    Once, I played with several other members of freesu to attack the database of government departments. I found some information about Class-A felons. There seems to be such a face in it.


    Cat still remember the scar, because it was too big, so it left a deep impression on her.


    She vaguely remembered that the man''s name seemed to be


    "Yang Xiangdong?" She gave a cry without hope.


    If that person has no reaction, then cat must turn around and go, and this episode will come to an end. "


    however, the man suddenly turned his head, and fixed his eyes on ACAT with hawk like eyes, and his cold and murderous look ran through his cold eyes.


    A cat was startled. She knew that her blind cat ran into a dead mouse. It was not luck, it was bad luck.


    He is really Yang Xiangdong.


    Actually, it is the A-level wanted criminal who escaped from prison for killing and even organized several times of martial arts, clothing, violence and chaos, Yang Xiangdong!


    "Do you know me?" The man opened his mouth, his hoarse voice, like his eyes, was cold and cold and deep.


    "I, I''m just calling." There was a cold sweat behind a cat. She looked around and saw that there was no other person in the area except Zizhu villa.


    She didn''t care whether she would make the boss angry. The most urgent thing is to protect her life.


    However, a cat didn''t have time to run away. As soon as her heel turned, the person who had been under the tree had rushed in front of her. His pincers like hand jammed a cat''s throat in an instant. It was a very professional action, clean and neat, without any drag.


    Cat didn''t even have time to struggle. She only spilled the word "boss" piecemeal, and then she was pinched so that her eyes turned straight. She had no air intake but out of breath.


    Seeing that a cat was about to be reimbursed, she finally heard Alex''s voice.


    At that moment, Alex''s voice in ACAT''s ears was almost like the sounds of nature.


    The gospel of God is not pleasing to him.


    "East, let her go." Alex is also very anxious. He is afraid that if he slows down a little bit, the little girl''s life will be explained here.


    Yang Xiangdong was stunned slightly, and then he released his hand very obediently.


    Alex breathed a sigh of relief, and ACAT sat down directly on the ground, covering his bruised neck. He only knew how to breathe, and his brain was completely blank.


    "You go back first." Alex walked over to Yang Xiangdong and gave a simple command. Then he squatted down and looked at a cat who was still in a daze. He asked helplessly, "Why are you here?"


    I don''t need to ask. He has already guessed. She must have followed him.


    "The man The man... " Ah cat finally came back and saw that Yang Xiangdong was not here. Then she dared to ask, "that man is a wanted criminal."


    She''s still in a state of shock, with no blood on her face. "She''s still a very dangerous wanted person."


    "I know." Alex squats in front of her and replies calmly.


    A cat just recalled the conversation between them. In fact, Yang Xiangdong and Alex seem to have a close relationship. Even, he is obedient to the boss.


    "Why What''s going on? Boss, how can you get involved with that kind of person? " Although she was choked hard just now, it wasn''t long and she recovered quickly."No comment. If you don''t want to have a second time like this, don''t follow me again." Instead of explaining it, Alex reaches out and pulls her up from the ground and replies coldly.


    Cat seldom sees such an expression on his face. Last time she designed Suri, he also has this expression, which makes people suddenly feel that he is far away from himself.


    Maybe, never close.


    A cat is silent, no longer dare to ask at will, just follow the boss''s back step by step.


    Cat''s familiarity with Alex is mainly due to freesu. However, she gradually feels that maybe the title of Heidi Lao a is not just a mere freesu


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Suri and mofanya were let in by ah Jin at more than four o''clock in the morning. Ah Jin got up half an hour earlier than usual today. According to her usual habit, she went up to clean the roof and pushed the door. Only then did she find that the young master and the young grandmother were trapped on the roof, and they were all asleep.


    Suri was sleeping on a beach chair, and movanya''s clothes were draped over her, while movanya was sleeping in another chair, except that the small table between the two chairs had been removed. She was lying on her back, and he was leaning on his side, blocking the wind. His hands were loosely placed on her waist, not very intimate movements, but very comfortable and harmonious.


    Ah Jin pursed his lips and laughed for a while. He cleaned up the ruined grills beside him, and then woke them up.


    Suri sat up, put her clothes in movanya''s hand, and went downstairs to her room to take a bath.


    It''s full of barbecue smoke.


    When asked later, I don''t know how to explain it.


    Mofanya did not rush down the stairs, but stood on the platform, watching ah Jin clean up beside.


    "Don''t you know where the key is? Just under the flowerpot... " Dorothy is next to him.


    Because the door of the roof is always closed by the wind, there is a key outside. Movaya naturally knew where the key was.


    Mo Fanya smiles and whispers, "don''t say anything about the key to your grandmother." That expression, like a child to do bad things.


    Ah Jin has a black line, but he feels very funny.


    She worked in the Mo family for so many years, but for the first time, she felt that the young master was quite lovely.


    The next day, he was busy again. He packed things for Lele, helped him dress up, and went home to pick up Surui''s luggage. Always said to go to France to France, but when it came to France, Suri still felt at a loss.


    It was the territory of movanya. It was as if the ugly daughter-in-law was going to meet her mother-in-law. She could almost foresee the hostility and prudence she was about to encounter. What she has to do is to protect Lele as much as possible and not let Lele be affected.


    Xiao Xiao went with them. She had only come to stay in China for a few days. It happened that the special plane of Mo''s family went to France, so she went back on the way. When she took her luggage, Su''s mother repeatedly told her to let Suri see and listen more and tolerate everything,


    "when the daughter-in-law of other people is no more than in her own home, she must not be capricious any more." Mother Su said anxiously.


    Although she has been a grandmother for so many years, it is her daughter''s first marriage. She is not at ease.


    "I know, I know."


    Su Rui is trying to comfort her. Mofanya has already taken her luggage bag, and Wu replies: "with me, mother can rest assured that Suri will not be bullied."


    Su''s mother heard the speech, and immediately her face was filled with joy.


    Suri was sweating beside her: how could she not know that mofanya''s mouth was so sweet?


    Li AI took them all the way to the airport, holding Suri''s hand. She couldn''t say a word for a long time, until she was urging her to take off. Li AI pinched Suri and said seriously, "this time, be happy anyway."


    "Well." Suri chuckled. "You too. SJ''s side... "


    "Don''t worry, wait until you come back from France. From now on, you can only think about your own affairs." Li AI pushed her and didn''t allow her to go on.


    Suri had to keep quiet.


    The matter between two people, perhaps the outsider can never understand, the outsider also does not have the qualification to speak.


    The plane finally took off. Li AI and Su''s mother waited until they could no longer see its shadow. Then they turned around and prepared to go back.


    When I got out of the airport, I saw a man leaning against the door, as if I had been waiting for a long time.


    He was handsome and young, but his face was very haggard, as if he had not had a rest for a few days.


    It''s Jay.


    When Alex left, Si Guanqun didn''t get up to see him off. He was still drinking tea in situ. Anya walked in soon after Alex left.


    "Mr. Si, someone has brought this to you." Anya puts a card on the table.


    Si Guanqun only glanced at it, but did not move.On the white card, the big "s" is shocking.


    "Can''t they wait?" Si Guanqun sneered and put his finger on his lower lip. He pondered for a moment: "get ready for the car. I''m going to a place. You don''t want to follow me."


    Anya was stunned.


    "For your good." Si Guanqun said calmly.


    Anya is silent.


    Although Anya knows something about that organization, she never lets her contact with Si Guanqun. She always knows the stake.


    "But will they really stop?" Anya suddenly worried.


    Si Guanqun is not sure, but his attitude is too calm, Anya also thinks that he is just worrying about nothing.


    If Si Guanqun has already made this decision, of course, he is quite sure that he will choose to sacrifice.


    Si Guanqun is not a person who can be impulsive when he is in a daze. He can be in that position safely for so long, which is naturally inseparable from his prudence and careful consideration.


    Is thinking, Si Guanqun has stood up, casually picked up a plate of capsule from the table, took out one, put it into the mouth.


    "Don''t eat it any more." Anya didn''t know what was wrong with her. She suddenly dissuaded her and said, "why force yourself to quit smoking now..."


    Speaking of all, Si Guanqun has not smoked for a long time.


    His early years of erosive life made him greatly dependent on marijuana. He even smoked very hard later, but he just wanted to resist the light addiction. Now he suddenly quit, but in fact, he didn''t feel very well.


    Therefore, we have to rely on other drugs to alleviate the discomfort.


    His health has gone from bad to worse


    "Well, all of a sudden." Si Guanqun did not explain, raised his hand to drink the water in front of him, and then went out.


    "By the way, the negotiation between Mo Jia and Si Jie has ended. Now, it is mainly the Mo family holding shares. Other old people of Si family, Mo Boshi, are also persuading one by one. After a while, maybe I really want to change my surname Anya reports truthfully.


    "Well, at least they don''t have any worries. With moboshi, at least they don''t want to move the people in it any more." Si Guanqun smell speech, did not have the slightest displeasure, on the contrary was relieved.


    Everything goes according to the script.


    Only in this way can he save everyone.


    Si Guanqun went out alone. He didn''t know where he was going. He just put the card into a special slot in the car, and an address would appear on GPS, which is the way they usually meet.


    He drove to the address, which was also a very secluded villa. When Si Guanqun entered, there were already two people in the room, two people he had never met before.


    However, with the cards in their hands, he could be sure that it was from S.


    "The underground court will open in half a month. Now that you have decided to take these matters on your own, the organization will not pursue it. ¡ª¡ªHowever, because the incident involved two princes, many of the people present were important officials from other countries. Maybe things could not be done well. No matter what the final court decision is, we can only help them See Si Guanqun come in, one of them stand up, business to know.


    "Yes." Si Guanqun said calmly: "after the court is over, can this matter stop here?"


    "Yes. I''m sorry that I sacrificed your brother last time, but I have to sacrifice you again this time. We are ashamed of general Si. " Exclaimed the man, rather regretfully.


    "No harm. Since the incident was brought out by the Si family, of course, it will be concluded by the family members. Please tell them that I will not mention a word about the organization. " After his words, Si Guanqun stood up and said, "is there nothing else?"


    "One more thing, this time, Mo''s acquisition of your industry Can I help you? After all, Jay is also the grandson of the old general The man asked cautiously.


    Si Guanqun sneered, "forget it, since he didn''t treat me as an uncle, why should I help him. It''s too greedy and inexperienced. This is a long lesson. "


    The man carefully observed the expression of Si Guanqun, but his eyes were too deep for him to see any trace.


    "OK, I see Mr. s, I''m really sorry about this The man also made a gesture to end the conversation.


    "It doesn''t matter." Si Guanqun also replied politely.


    He quickly left there without further delay, and they were just testing his attitude again to make sure he didn''t reveal half a word about the organization.


    However, this should be the last trial.


    When he got back in the car, he suddenly remembered the wedding date that Alex said. In fact, from the newspaper, he also knew about Suri and movaya. They would hold a small engagement ceremony in France, and then they would return home to hold a wedding. It would be about half a month later.


    As for today


    Si Guanqun rolled down the window and looked up at the sky. In the blue sky, a southbound plane loomed in the clouds, leaving a white scratch.The man, at this time, should be on the plane to France.


    Si Guanqun takes back his eyes again, his hand on the steering wheel is slightly tight, and then slowly releases it.


    Jun''s perseverance is like a plastic face, calm as ever.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    the flight time from China to France is as long as more than ten hours. Because it is a private plane, it is inevitable that there will be bumps during the flight. Suri is worried about the situation of Lele and has been staying by Lele. Xiao Xiao and Shangguan Yaxin sit in the front row and laugh.


    Of course, movaya sat with Suri. In the second half, everyone was a little sleepy. Suri also leaned against the back of the chair and dozed. Movaya was beside her. She nodded and nodded again. She couldn''t help laughing. She moved over and put her head on her shoulder.


    Suri''s body fell aside and unconsciously leaned against him and went on sleeping.


    Mofanya stretched his body straight and did not dare to move.


    Shangguan Yaxin also began to doze off. Xiao Xiao got up and wanted to pour a glass of water. When he came to the back, he saw such a scene.


    She took the glass, slowly swayed to movaya''s side, slightly bent down and asked, "how did I not know that you could be so considerate to women?"


    However, mofanya made a silent movement, for fear that Xiao Xiao would wake up Suri. He leaned aside and carefully held Suri on the seat. Then he stood up and took Xiao Xiao to another position.


    "I think our relationship was made clear when you announced the dissolution of the engagement. I treat you as a friend, but I don''t want you to do anything that would hurt my wife and son. " Mofanya looked at her seriously and said, his attitude didn''t mean to be joking at all.


    Xiao Xiao''s chin is raised, very delicate make-up, even if such close look, also feel impeccable.


    "Aya, you have changed a lot. Do you want to protect them?" She looked at him a little aggrieved. "And, why do you think I would hurt them?"


    "If you can really put it down, you will not suddenly appear in our house, let alone return to France on the same plane with us." Mo Fanya light way, the expression is very calm, but calm, but there is a needle in the sharp, can not be avoided, "so far, what do you want?"


    "You, of course." Xiao Xiao is not annoyed, her beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed, and she is full of amorous feelings between her frowns and smiles.


    She used to pretend to be a good baby. No matter her make-up, clothes or facial expression, she tried her best to rely on the pattern of Prince and princess. In fact, Xiao Xiao also felt tired.


    At that time, movanya was really boring. She often felt bored. When she thought of marrying a husband like that, she almost died.


    Therefore, although Mo Fanya is not fake color to her now, even alienated a bit coldly, Xiao Xiao is very happy on the contrary.


    At this time, mofanya''s cold eyebrows, on the contrary, let her heart shake, unable to restrain itself.


    "I''m getting married, and my wife is on this plane." For Xiao Xiao''s overt provocation and teasing, Mo Fanya was obviously a little displeased. He looked at his girlfriend who grew up together as a child, and had to remind him again: "although we violated our engagement, I''m sorry, but you have not lost anything."


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t love him either. Otherwise, he won''t announce the termination of the wedding the next day after knowing that he has AIDS. His face will turn faster than his book.


    "I''m sorry, you have to keep an eye on this woman who almost became a wife?" Xiao Xiao turned her head and looked at Suri, who was still sleeping in the back seat. "Even if she turns to you now, you are just her refuge. She didn''t accept you. Do you want to face her and be Liu Xiahui for life? "


    Mofanya did not speak.


    "Or did you intend to be a bully in the first place?" Xiao Xiao covered his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s worth looking forward to."


    "No kidding." Mofanya interrupted her more coldly.


    Xiao Xiao simply did not speak.


    She was really curious. How long can a man stay with a woman?


    All of us are greedy. Even if the desire is great and pure at the beginning, in the end, they can''t help but want to monopolize each other''s whole body and heart. Maybe there is no need for her to do anything between mofanya and Suri. Those two people themselves are full of problems.


    "Well, you don''t have to be wary of me. I don''t know what to do with a wild girl. Even if Si Guanqun left her a lot of money, she also got up from the bottom. This birth decided that she would not be accepted by our circle from the beginning. If you really want to protect their mother and son, let them stay in the room. Don''t try to integrate her into your life. It''s self humiliating to do that. "


    Xiao Xiao''s advice is actually good advice. Mofanya frowned and said, "of course, she has the right to own her own life and my life. As for how to protect them, I have my own discretion."


    Let him keep Suri at home all the time. He can''t do it anyway.Xiao Xiao turned her mouth and said nothing more.


    Behind them, Suri seemed to be sleeping all the time, breathing evenly. He did not open his eyes or make any sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Because of the time difference, it was evening when they landed in Paris.


    There was already a car waiting at the airport. Mo Fanya picked up Lele and sent him into a modified medium-sized car. After placing Lele, he reached out to pull Suri up.


    In fact, Lele''s recovery is very good, and now he can sit or walk. However, mofanya refused to take the risk and asked him to lie in bed more. Looking at the facilities of the car, Suri had to sigh: the Mo family is very thorough.


    Seemingly casual, in fact, every detail is taken into account.


    "It''s very late today. There should be no other guests at home except dad and grandfather. Don''t be under pressure." As the car drove to Mo''s house, Mo Fanya said in Suri''s ear.


    Suri nods.


    Strange to say, even though she has made full preparations, and also decided to keep herself, and did not deliberately cater to be the daughter-in-law of the Mo family, she was a little nervous when she got to the door. Think about it, this is the first time she has met her parents.


    The speed is not slow. Xiao Xiao and Shangguan Yaxin are in the car behind. Xiao Xiao''s home is very close to Mo''s house. She looks back and says hello. Naturally, someone from the Xiao family comes to pick her up.


    Two cars, through the busy city of Paris, passing by the bridge, Suri looked up and saw the legendary tower from a distance. She finally felt like a foreign country.


    But here, it is the hometown of mofanya.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the car began to slow down. Mofanya held out her hand and said, "it''s coming. You''ve met dad. You''d better call him. However, my grandfather should be more respectful. My grandfather is a little bit Well, the old tradition. "


    Suri nodded: she still has this politeness and propriety.


    When she moved to Shanghai this year, she was awarded the title of "the Grand Duke of France". She was also known as "the Grand Master of business" when she moved to Shanghai. This is also very rare in the Chinese community.


    Shangguan Yaxin''s superiority comes from her family.


    Her marriage with Mo Boshi can really be called a powerful alliance. ¡ª¡ªIt''s like moffanya and Xiao Xiao.


    "Lele, I''ll see my father''s grandfather later. You''ll call me granddad, you know?" Mofanya bowed his head, pinched his small face, and told him patiently.


    Lele nodded cleverly and began to wonder again, "is my grandfather very old?"


    Mo Fanya quickly corrected: "Lele is in front of him. We must not mention the word" old ". My great grandfather always thinks that he is very young."


    Lele''s eyes are wide open and he is very educated.


    Suri was amused and was already looking forward to seeing the old Shangguan grandfather.


    The car finally stopped.


    Mo Fanya got off the car first, then took Lele from Suri''s hand and arranged his little suit by the way.


    Then, Suri gets out of the car.


    She thought that she would see a real castle building, no less than Si Guanqun''s villa by the lake. After all, Mo''s family is also a real big family. However, when she really looked up, she only saw a low-key small foreign-style building, three stories high, with white fences in front, and simple planting of flowers and plants in it, which was a bit of old Shanghai.


    Then, a dark yellow shadow rushed out of the yard. Movaya quickly put down Lele, bent down and reached out to catch the "family" who had already jumped on him


    The fur was polished and looked majestic, but Suri recognized it at first sight.


    Throw it away.


    Five years ago, the most humble little local dog that mofangya took back.


    However, looking at her appearance, she couldn''t believe that she was just an ordinary little local dog. She said that she was a famous dog, but no one dared to question her.


    Movaya took good care of it.


    "What''s its name, dad?" Lele was about to touch it when Suri suddenly thought of something. She rushed over and picked Lele up.


    "Why, the golden sun of the Mo family is so precious that even the dog can''t touch it?" Suddenly there was a majestic voice at the door, which was obviously displeased.


    Suri turned his head and saw the legendary Shangguan grandfather.


    Wearing a small gray vest, gray hair, but hale and hearty, energetic, is a spirit of the old man.


    In this way, Suri''s first impression on him is extremely poor.


    But Suri couldn''t explain.


    Lele can''t be infected in the slightest. She doesn''t dare to take risks. When she was a child, Lele was bitten by a dog in the park, which almost killed him. Su Rui still has a lingering fear.


    She''s allergic this time.


    "Grandfather, Suri is just worried about Lele. He has just finished the operation. When my grandfather finished the operation, my mother won''t let us open the window. " Movaya quickly stood up, desuri explained."Put on airs." Shangguan''s grandfather did not have any curiosity to leave a word, turned back to the house.


    Suri is standing outside the courtyard with Lele in her arms. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "DIU DIU, you go first." Mo Fanya gave an order to him. He looked at the crowd with his head askew. Then he bared his teeth to Xiao Xiao. Then he ran back to the room and rubbed around the legs of Shangguan''s grandfather.


    It seems that the relationship between the old man and the dog is very close.


    Shangguan Yasin also came over from behind. As she passed by Su Rui, she said, "Lele is the grandson of Mo family. Don''t we take care of him? There has always been a special person to take care of it. It''s very nice and clean. What can happen? " Said, she does not stop, has entered the small building.


    When Xiao Rui comes in, Xiao Rui''s father is still in a bad mood, but Xiao Rui''s father is still on the right side


    In fact, she is happy to watch the excitement, but the real excitement is still behind.


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t want Suri to be scared away now.


    "Thank you." Su Rui tightens the music in her arms and thanks Xiao Xiao politely.


    When everyone came into the room, his luggage was also carried in by the servant. Mo Fanya put his hand on Suri''s back and said, "don''t mind. In fact, my grandfather is very easy to get along with. He just likes to lose it too much, because it''s not a famous product. He used to be disliked by others."


    Suri smiles and shakes her head.


    Of course, she doesn''t mind. In fact, she''s very happy to see that she''s living a good life in Mo''s because She is exactly the same as the second one.


    "Go in, come on, Lele, Dad hold it." Mofanya said, leaning over and taking the music back into his arms.


    The other hand holds Suri tightly.


    When I entered the house, I found that my family had already prepared a table of dishes, waiting for them. Mo Boshi was also at home. When he saw Lele, he put the newspaper next to him, "I see my Lele again. Come here, come here, Grandpa


    As for Suri, he just nodded faintly, neither too happy nor disgusted.


    "Grandfather, I''ve brought you some good things back home." On the other side, Xiao Xiao has got close to Shangguan''s grandfather and pulled out a pair of antique inkstones from his bag.


    Shangguan''s grandfather was really interested.


    Xiao Xiao has been living in Mo''s family since he was a child. He has been following Mo fan Ya and calling him grandfather. People don''t think there is anything wrong with him.


    Suri realized that she didn''t bring a gift.


    It''s really a big oversight, but Now she has no money to buy a gift. If you go to the market to buy the inkstone that Xiao Xiao just sold, it will cost at least 200000 yuan. To Xiao Xiao, it''s just the price of a piece of clothes. For her, it''s just a loss of money and can''t afford it.


    She was now a real poor man, and though she had given her a card, she could not use it.


    "Don''t stand, sit." Seeing that Lele has been taken over by Dr. Mo, mofanya simply pulls Suri to sit down.


    It is true that the furnishings of the Mo family are also very low-key and warm, without any ostentatious meaning. However, Su Rui makes a careful observation, but he wants to be surprised.


    Every piece of furniture here has a long history. The relief on the door, the murals on the wall, even a vase with flowers arranged casually on the table, is also a genuine official kiln of the Song Dynasty. I don''t know how much it is worth.


    It is low-key, luxurious and cold, almost simple to the point of simplicity.


    Su Rui actually likes such a Mo family.


    But I feel more and more unattainable.


    It''s a kind of grace that comes from the bone.


    "After my grandmother died, my grandfather would come to our house for a while every year." "I''ll take you to say hello later," murfanya explained in a low voice


    Now, let Xiao interrupt there. By the way, give me time to let my grandfather be happy.


    Suri nods.


    Shangguan Yaxin has gone upstairs to change clothes. Su Rui hasn''t asked the elder to go back to her room. She can only sit there like a fool. Xiao Xiao has been pestering his grandfather to talk there. The more they talk, the more speculative they become. They don''t mean to stop.


    Moboshi had already sent Lele into the room and asked the servants to bring the dinner in. Mofanya also went to help her father set up Lele. Suri still sat there. However, there was no sign of impatience or embarrassment on her face. She was quiet all the time. During this period, DIDU DIU ran over and rubbed her leg tentatively. Suri bent down with a smile and scratched his chin.


    She arched her hand and ran away.


    When mofanya comes out of the room, Suri is still sitting in the same place. Her grandfather doesn''t want to talk to her at all. He is still playing with Xiao Xiao on the ancient inkstone. He was silent for a moment, then strode over, took Suri''s wrist, pulled her up, and then, no matter how Suri reacted, he had already pulled her in front of his grandfather.


    "Grandfather, can you meet your granddaughter-in-law first?" He demanded with restraint.The old man raised his head and took a look at Su Rui. Then he quickly lowered his head and continued to look at his ancient inkstone.


    "Well. It''s late. I''m going home, too. " Xiao Xiao is the master who knows how to observe his words and looks. Seeing that Mo Fanya is anxious, she does not continue to delay.


    It''s going to be a long time anyway.


    Within a few days, Suri will find that it is not as simple as marrying Si Guanqun to be the daughter-in-law of the Mo family.


    Xiao''s car just stopped outside. Xiao Xiao said hello to everyone and left.


    Not long after Xiao Xiao left, Shangguan Yaxin also changed her clothes and walked down. A servant went to Suri and said something. However, what she said was French, which Suri didn''t understand at all.


    Mofanya also returned a sentence of French, then turned to Suri and explained, "dinner is ready."


    Suri said, "Oh.".


    She really felt isolated and helpless. Even if she had mofanya around her, she still felt like a shadow.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    there is nothing to say about the dinner, and Mo''s food and upbringing are so exquisite that Suri can understand Mo Fanya''s pride. During the meal, the whole table is silent, not even chewing.


    The real food does not speak, sleep does not speak.


    All night, my grandfather didn''t talk to her seriously. I just talked about Lele.


    How old are you? What books have you read.


    Lin Daiyu''s appearance of entering Jia''s residence at first.


    Suri replied truthfully.


    After that, there was no more topic. Later, mofanya was called into the room by his father and asked him about the purchase. Suri stayed alone in Lele''s room and studied for a while. Seeing that Lele was sleepy, she stood up and went to the balcony on the second floor.


    The air is very pleasant. The garden is full of grass and flowers.


    Mom''s call arrived on schedule.


    "How about France?" Mother Su asked anxiously.


    "It''s beautiful." Suri smiles.


    "And his family? Isn''t that welcome? " Mother Su is always in suspense.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very warm. " Su Rui raised his head, supported the railing, looked at the elegant scenery in front of him, and answered lightly.


    "Li AI, I was taken away by Jay this afternoon. I can''t hold her, and I don''t know how she is Su''s mother thinks of one thing and quickly tells Suri about it.


    Su Rui is stunned and just about to answer, the whole person falls into a warm arms.


    Originally in business with his father, Mo Fanya came to the balcony and hugged her waist from behind.


    Suri was stunned, subconsciously trying to break away, but he heard the voice of movaya with a little nasal voice buzzing in his ear, "just for a while."


    Just hold it for a while.


    Suri didn''t move again.


    In a strange country, a strange place, a strange environment, maybe a familiar hug is attractive.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you today." Mo Fanya is very annoyed way: "grandfather usually is not like this."


    "Never mind. I''m ready." Suri said indifferently.


    "On the phone?" Seeing that Suri''s mobile phone is still on the phone, mofanya asked with hindsight.


    Suri remembered that her mother was still listening.


    I put the phone back to my ear, but I only heard mother Su''s laughter. Although mother Su didn''t really listen, she also knew that it was mo Fanya who was "harassing" her there.


    "Mom. You laugh too deeply. " Suri said in embarrassment.


    Su''s mother is serious, "Su Rui, don''t blame her mother for being cruel, but her mother still wants to persuade you --"


    "eh?"


    "Have another child with Fanya." Mother Su whispered over there: "another one, in the future It won''t be that sad


    Suri''s fingers are stiff, and then, vaguely, "Mom, I''ll call you again. I''m very busy now."


    Su''s mother, of course, knew her attitude. She asked a few more words before she hung up.


    "Are you busy now?" Movaya put her chin on her shoulder and asked with a smile.


    Suri lowered her head. "Fanya."


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give me a little more time before you get married. " She said.


    For example, now, maybe he expects her to turn her head and kiss him, but he can''t do it. Suri thinks he can''t.


    Just as Xiao Xiao said on the plane today, she can''t keep him trapped all the time. Mo Fanya is also a normal man. If she marries him, she should fulfill her wife''s responsibilities.


    But not now, even if she was held in his arms, she still felt very cold.


    Movaya gave a meal and gently moved his arm away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Suri and movanya stand on the balcony for a moment, and then she quickly returns to her room.


    After staying on the plane for too long, Suri had a deep night''s sleep. However, it was still early when she woke up. A servant came in and made Suri''s bed. She hurried over, snatched her work from Suri and muttered in French.


    Su Rui was a little confused. She watched the maid Kwai quickly and quickly collect the bed which was not a mess, and began a day''s cleaning.


    It seems that staying in the same place is also a hindrance. Suri simply goes out. The rest of Mo''s family has already got up. Moboshi and Mo Fanya have just come back from running. Father and son are wearing almost sports shirts, and their hair is wet with sweat. Just after they come back, Shangguan Yaxin gives them a glass of juice. Mo Fanya just finished drinking it, and turns around to see Suri.


    "Awake?" He said naturally, "wait for me, I''ll take a shower and change my clothes. I''ll come down immediately."


    Suri nodded and looked up at the clock in the living room.


    But seven o''clock.


    Even ordinary office workers are struggling with the alarm clock at this time.


    "We can have breakfast later." After sending father and son upstairs, Shangguan Yaxin turns to Su Rui and says faintly.


    Suri answered, feeling more and more redundant.


    However, she was not the last one to get up in the Mo family. When they were preparing for breakfast, Shangguan walked slowly down the stairs. Shangguan Yaxin said with a smile at the dinner table, "Dad, you should run with Boshi for breakfast. That''s good for your health. Last time, the doctor told you not to stay at home.


    "I don''t believe that doctor." Shangguan old man''s face stubborn, impolitely interrupted his daughter''s words, "doctors are liars."


    Mo Fanya had changed into a fresh shirt and casual pants. He was sitting beside Suri. Hearing the words, he turned his head and whispered in Suri''s ear: "my grandfather had a heart operation. The doctor said he could not live for five years, but He has been healthy up to now, so my grandfather never believed the doctor


    Suri chuckled.


    Because he had the same operation with Lele, she always had a kind of inexplicable favor for him.


    "But that doctor''s judgment is really unreliable." Said movaya.


    "But it was the doctor who operated on my grandfather." In a moment of interest, she murmured.


    Mo Fanya was stunned and hit her with his arm, as if to blame her poor mouth. The corners of the lips are light. The eyes are bright.


    It''s just a little act of intimacy, nothing else.


    Suri was a little dazed, as if at that moment, movaya was very close to him. A very close, very close person.


    "But Dad..." Shangguan Yaxin is still trying to convince his father.


    "Do you know why turtles live the longest?" Shangguan old man slowly downstairs, while refuting his daughter: "it is because it does not move."


    This sentence makes Shangguan Yaxin suddenly dumb, Su Rui almost choked, and then laugh and cry.


    It seems that the old man is very interesting to say such things seriously


    Mo Fanya was used to his grandfather''s cold jokes. When the old man sat down, he stood up with Suri and sat down again.


    I''ll take it as a greeting for the younger generation.


    Suri has been careless at home. She has never paid attention to these details. Her grandparents died when she was very young. Even if they did not, ordinary families probably would not pay attention to these details.


    As she sat down, Suri suddenly felt tired, which was not obvious.


    Breakfast and yesterday''s dinner as rich, from Chinese to western, everything. After finishing the meal, another servant came to clean it up. Mo Boshi wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin and stood up and said, "Aya will accompany Suri to get familiar with the environment. I don''t have to go to the company these days."


    Mofanya''s jaw head, "good."


    "Your father and I have already chosen the engagement hall. You can go to see it today and do a rehearsal by the way Or meet other friends. " Shangguan Yaxin also said beside him.


    "I''ll arrange it." "Suri and I won''t have dinner at home today. We don''t have to wait for lunch and dinner," mofanya said casually


    "Good." Shangguan Yaxin was not upset.


    After some greetings, the old Shangguan leads the old man to throw him out to walk the dog. Yasin and his friends make an appointment to have tea. Suri originally wanted to stay at home to accompany Lele. However, when the old Shangguan comes back from walking the dog, he sees Mo Fanya and Suri still pestering at home, and immediately rushes to humanity: "young people stay at home all day, what''s the future? I don''t think there are enough domestic servants." With that, he walked to Lele''s room. "I''ll see my great grandson. You go out quickly. Don''t get in my way here."


    Mofanya takes Suri and stops in front of the old Shangguan. He smiles gratefully and says, "thank you, grandfather." That''s how Suri gets out of the door.


    "My grandfather really likes Lele." On the way, mofanya smile explained: "he is such a character, always do not speak well."Suri turned her face out of the window and said, "it doesn''t matter. I like him very much."


    Although he gave her a bully when he arrived yesterday, it didn''t stop Suri from liking him. Maybe Shangguan is the only one in the family who is closer to the reality.


    Even Mo Fanya often has a kind of superior refinement and alienation.


    "Slowly, you''ll like mom and Dad, they''re not bad." As mofanya drove, she introduced the surrounding facilities and scenery. Suri listened absently.


    Leaving Lele alone in that strange environment, even if it was mofangya''s home, she still felt uneasy.


    She was just about to ask movanya when he was going to go back when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He plugged in his headset and quickly talked to the person on the other end of the phone in French for a long time. Then she turned to Suri and said, "my friend held a small welcome ceremony. You are welcome to France. Do you want to go? If you don''t want to go, I can push it off. "


    Suri shook her head. "Of course."


    If she wants to integrate into the life of movanya, she cannot avoid meeting his friends as if she had to know his family members.


    Mofanya agreed to the man on the other end of the phone, and then turned around and drove to another place.


    "Just sit for a while. We have to go to the auditorium in the afternoon. Those people are just ordinary friends. Most of them just sit together occasionally because their parents are very familiar. You don''t have to do anything deliberately. Just stay by my side." As he rushed to the welcome scene, movanya gave Suri a reassuring dose.


    Suri nods.


    Mofanya is really trying to protect her, she can feel it, but many things, whether he protects or not, she has to face.


    In fact, the moment she brought Suri in, mofanya regretted.


    What Xiao Xiao said to him on the plane was very objective.


    To bring her into his circle is bound to hurt her. Movaya is not the king of that circle. Everyone has a prominent family background, snobbish and mean, reserved and arrogant.


    The welcome ceremony was held in a bar, and they contracted one of the halls.


    As soon as he crawled in, he heard a burst of applause. Two friends standing at the door called out, "Aya and his hindrilla!"


    Hindrella.


    This is indeed the ultimate dream of every girl No, it''s just the ultimate dream of every grassroots girl.


    None of the girls here had to dream of Cinderella. They were princesses themselves.


    Mo Fanya holds Suri''s hand tightly, but Suri doesn''t move. She doesn''t seem to care about the title.


    After the welcome ceremony with ribbons and petals, many friends raised their glasses and congratulated him. Mofanya subconsciously blocked Suri''s face, drank a lot of wine at one breath, and finally got rid of the first group of sieges. Then he was free to take Suri and sit down on the sofa near the inner side.


    Probably because everyone lives in France, they seldom speak Chinese. There are not many people who speak Chinese so fluently as mozanya did. Therefore, although Suri heard all the conversations, he didn''t know what they were talking about.


    She only knows that many people will look at her with the corner of their eyes when they are talking, with a smile of interest or inquiry on their faces.


    Mofanya did not go far away and sat on her side all the time. However, it also made Suri look extremely clingy, as if she could not live without mofanya.


    "Hey, do mainland girls take care of their husbands like this now? Aya, we''re not going to eat your wife, don''t you have to look so tight? " Finally, there was a girl who could not see her eyes. She was holding a glass of wine. When she bent down, the color of her lips on her chest was revealed from the sling, which was beautiful and moving.


    This sentence is in Chinese, so Suri can understand it.


    "I wish she was in charge of me. Which of the men and women present is not the beast in the color? Of course, I have to keep a close eye on my wife. " Mo Fanya said sarcastically, but he said it seriously. He didn''t know whether he was serious or joking.


    The girl said with a smile, "I didn''t see you so nervous before. By the way, why didn''t Xiao Xiao come? You''ve broken other people''s hearts


    "She''s fine. If you want to know what''s going on with her, just call her." Mofanya frowned and looked a little cold.


    The girl''s mouth was shriveled, and she thought that the attitude of Mo Fanya was too much, so she had to leave in a chatting way.


    Surrey listened to the conversation with a little worry. Of course, she knew that the reason why mofanya didn''t give face to face was that he was afraid of being hurt. But if he kept doing this, how many people would he offend for himself?


    "It doesn''t matter. You haven''t seen each other for so long. Go and chat with them. I''ll just sit here for a while." Suri and other girls left, smile and turn to mofanya.


    She didn''t want movaya to share with other friends because of her."There''s nothing to talk to them about. Just a few more minutes and we''ll leave. " Mo Fanya''s expression is light, obviously did not intend to adopt Suri''s opinion.


    At this time, leaving Suri''s side, she will soon be eaten to the bone, Mo Fanya dare not take it lightly.


    "But if you are always beside me, it will affect me to make friends with them." Suri had to continue to persuade him. Seeing that mofanya was still unwilling to submit, she thought for a moment and simply stood up, picked up her glass and walked into the field.


    She could not always stand behind mofanya, which would only make him feel very tired and tired.


    Mofanya is stunned, watching Suri walk into the middle of the dance floor alone.


    This welcome party is ostentatiously called for Suri, but it''s similar to the usual meeting of friends. Hindrella of movaya is just a name. There are about 30 young people of the same age with movaya, even a few of them. Even movaya can''t name them.


    It''s just that a friend calls on another friend, and another friend just drags on another friend However, since they are all in this circle, no matter how much they talk, almost all of them can become acquaintances in the end.


    When Suri walked into them, the hall that had just been whispering was quiet for a moment. Then, the girl who had just been chatting with just now came slowly with a glass in one hand and an arm in the other.


    "So, the prince still let go of his hindrella?" She looks at Suri sheepishly, smiling.


    Suri suddenly thinks that there are two kinds of smiles.


    One is a smile.


    On the other hand, it''s just like a smile, but it doesn''t make any sense.


    Now, when they looked at her and laughed, it was obviously the second kind.


    "My name is not Cinderella." Suri also smiles back, of course, much more sincere than her, even sweet. Her hand reached out to the girl. "Hello, I''m Suri."


    The girl didn''t expect Suri to be so direct. After hesitating for a moment, she could only reach out and gently shake and release her hand.


    On the contrary, the atmosphere becomes awkward. Suri takes a glass of wine from the waiter''s plate and stands quietly in the center, watching the performance on the stage.


    She did not take the initiative to find someone to talk to, but she did not feel embarrassed. She stood there, although her dress was not as luxurious as theirs, and her clothes were not fashionable enough. Her simple posture, however, made mofanya, who was standing in the distance, suddenly felt at ease.


    Maybe he really underestimated Suri, his overprotection, instead of hiding her light.


    With this in mind, mofanya no longer leaned over, just stood in the distance watching her, occasionally talking to people around her.


    "Miss Su." Soon someone came to talk to her. Suri bowed over and looked intently. She was a young man about the same age as movanya. Of course, her appearance was outstanding. As a matter of fact, it''s all the people on the court. People depend on clothes, Buddhists rely on gold clothes, and those who soak out of the circle know how to show their best.


    "You are very different from what I imagined." The man touched Su Rui''s glass and said curiously, "I''ve been thinking that if you can make mofanya give up Xiao Xiao, that woman should be..."


    "Gorgeous?" Suri takes it with a smile.


    In fact, it should be everyone''s guess.


    For example, if Li AI is the person standing here at this time, maybe everyone will feel relieved. However, Suri is actually a plain girl at first sight. Although she is elegant and clean, she is not so shocking.


    The man smiles, acquiescing Suri''s words.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Suri didn''t look hurt. Instead, she sincerely apologized and said, "it''s ruined your vision and definition of Cinderella."


    The legendary Cinderella, wearing a dance skirt, can calm the whole audience.


    But the man laughed heartily, "well, now I know why mofanya married you. You are very interesting."


    Suri smiles.


    Well, maybe those people aren''t that hard to deal with.


    "Your skirt Is it the new model of parda this year? I think I saw it at Paris fashion week With the first person, everyone is curious about Suri. Suri hears someone asking.


    She is very embarrassed.


    This skirt is in a very distinctive Taobao shop Taobao, in fact, is not cheap, but, certainly not genuine.


    "No, there is no sign." She continued to smile, light way, "and very cheap."


    "It''s romantic to hear that you and movanya met at school. What university did you graduate from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I didn''t finish college. I dropped out of school. " Suri still keeps the perfect smile, and is not ashamed of it.


    "Do you already have a son?"


    "Yes. I''m four years old. ""19 years old with children, my God, you are really It''s far sighted. " Of course, Suri didn''t think the last three words were praise, but she just smile to say, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Suri was besieged by more and more strange questions, moffanya finally could not sit back and ignore him. He had to walk over and pull Suri out of the crowd, and then announced, "we have to go to the engagement scene. Thank you for today''s arrangement, but now we have to go first."


    People are not easy to stop, anyway, curiosity has been fully satisfied.


    However, I still feel that I can''t see through it. It''s clear that the conditions are so poor that it''s not particularly beautiful. I haven''t graduated from University, so I''m an unmarried mother when I''m young, and I don''t have any good family affairs. I''m poor However, it happened that the girl looked so calm, not confident, but really do not care.


    This kind of bearing, in fact, gives people a very deep impression.


    But maybe it''s just an act People thought.


    On the other hand, Suri has been taken out of the banquet hall by Mo Fanya, and she still doesn''t look angry. In fact, she can''t help laughing from the beginning of going out. When she really stands at the front door of the bar, Suri is already very happy.


    Mofanya was still worried, and was flushed by her laughter. She could not help but relax and asked, "what''s funny?"


    "I was thinking about their faces." Su Ruile said, "I say I do sales and sell things to others. They think I sell beer in miniskirts..."


    "Suri." Mofanya couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Many of the scenes and problems just now were very embarrassing. If it was someone else, she would probably feel humiliated, but she only felt funny.


    "By the way, teach me French." Suri finally put on a smile and looked at mofanya seriously. "Although it''s not a day and night thing, I want to study hard."


    These are not pandering, but an effort. If mofanya has tried so hard, she can''t do nothing.


    She wanted to know more about his friends, his life.


    Mo Fanya smiles and wants to speak. The first young man who spoke to Su Rui just now has chased him out.


    "Fanya, Miss Su." He stopped them in the back.


    Movanya stops and turns to him with Suri.


    "Lin Feng?" Mofanya called out the man''s name.


    Suri nodded to him, "Mr. Lin."


    In this way, although a group of people asked her questions just now, no one took the initiative to introduce themselves. They didn''t need Suri to know their names.


    "It''s OK. I just want to be sorry about what happened. We are so curious. And, because of Xiao Xiao Miss Su, I think a smart girl like you can understand Lin Feng looks at Su Rui apologetically. His handsome and delicate face adds a lot of points to his sincerity.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. Anyway, thank you for coming out. " Su Rui has a good feeling for this man named Lin Feng.


    "Congratulations, anyway." He smiles sincerely, owes himself, and then turns his eyes to Suri. "I''ll pay a special visit to Miss Su again."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Suri responded appropriately. Mofanya''s expression is very light, he politely thanks, and then, pull Suri straight away.


    Lin Feng has been watching their back disappear in the car, and then, pick up the phone, dial the past.


    Just now also floating on the face of friendly smile, immediately disappeared, "Xiao." The man at the end called him on the phone.


    "How''s it going? Did you have a good party Xiao Xiao''s voice is lazy, as if still lying on the bed. However, this kind of buzzing feeling, on the contrary, adds a bit of sexy.


    "Well, everyone had a good time, but since you told her in advance, she didn''t feel embarrassed." Lin Feng said with a smile. It''s just that the smile is quite different from that just now. It''s a kind of evil smile. Of course, it''s not offensive because of his handsome appearance.


    As a matter of fact, the girl who passed by looked back at him frequently.


    "Take your time. Now you scare her away. What else do you want to play with. Movaya is as nervous as if he was going to fight at any time. " Xiao Xiao cautiously ordered: "at least let him put down his guard first."


    "Xiao Xiao..." Lin Feng''s mouth pouted, almost coquettish general called her.


    "Well?" She answered lazily.


    "I will be jealous if you do so much for movanya." Lin Feng Road.


    "Go away, it''s still something we can''t accept before, if it''s still something we can''t accept now." Xiao Xiao reminded him coldly that he did not feel pinched or tried to cover up.


    Lin Feng is not angry, but sighed, "you just want to marry into the Mo family."


    "Who made your father not a mobo stone, but just a Toy dealers. " Xiao Xiao was not polite, "if you are mo Boshi''s son, I will also want to marry you. ¡ª¡ªAll for the family. Don''t you want to get together with the daughter of a material dealer for the sake of your family? "¡°¡­¡­ By the way, don''t forget what we agreed to do. " Lin Feng''s expression slightly darkened, after a moment, turned to another topic.


    "If you sleep with Suri, I''ll sleep with you." Xiao Xiao repeated the agreement. After a pause, his voice suddenly dropped down, bewitching and gentle. "When it comes, you will find that everything you have done is worth it. Come on, you are just Suri. Lin Da Shao still can make it


    Lin Feng''s throat was tight, pulled the collar and loosened one of the buttons.


    What a goblin.


    Just, be such goblin to stare at, don''t know is mo Fanya is lucky, or unfortunate, but, at least it is Yanfu.


    "Wait for my good news." Lin Feng quickly hung up the phone, his eyes again moved to the place where Suri and mofanya disappeared, "Suri..." He repeated the name, but he didn''t feel much challenged.


    He can do better than that nerd mofanya


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    after leaving the bar, they go directly to the engagement site and pick out the wedding dress.


    But the most important thing is Ring.


    Engagement ring.


    Mofanya has already ordered a pair, which can be picked up today. He needs Suri to try the size.


    The ring of Si Guanqun has been put into the bottom of the box. However, there is always a faint ring seal on her index finger, and he hopes to cover it with a ring again.


    "Is that Lin Feng your friend?" While driving, Suri asked casually.


    "Yes, I''m not very familiar. I''ve had dinner together several times." In fact, he had something else to say, but when he turned to see that Suri didn''t have much interest, he swallowed it again.


    Speaking ill of others behind their backs is not the style of movanya, let alone some shady things.


    "Is French easy to learn?" Suri has started to care about another issue.


    "Just like English, it''s just different pronunciation. As long as you learn one pronunciation, the others are very simple." Mofanya explained patiently.


    "Well? What pronunciation? "


    "Little tongue." He tried to say a few words, "it''s the sound of H, can you hear it?"


    Suri didn''t answer immediately. She leaned over, leaning against the door, and simply turned to movanya. The French speaking mofanya, for some reason, is particularly charming.


    It''s like going back to college, handsome and clean international students, lawn, sunshine, or A lot of bright things.


    His side face was so bright that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    "Try it, H...." He slowed down and looked expectantly at Suri.


    Suri had to follow suit.


    But it doesn''t feel right. That vibrato is not easy to imitate.


    Mo Fanya thinks about it and suddenly stops his car on the side of the road. Under Suri''s suspicious gaze, he goes to the nearest convenience store and buys two bottles of mineral water.


    One bottle is kept by himself, the other is handed to Suri.


    "For what?" Suri asked curiously.


    Mofanya had taken a sip, and then, lifting up his neck, puffed, the "a" in his throat, when he came out of the water, was the same as the trill of his little tongue.


    The pronunciation of H.


    Suri also learned from him. Sure enough, although this method is very funny, she can probably find the feeling.


    But, two adults, stop the car, in the streets of Paris, head up "ha ha ha ha ha ha" ground to do not stop, it is a bit funny.


    After learning twice, Suri finally wanted to laugh. In fact, she also laughed, but there was still a mouthful of mineral water in her throat. She almost choked herself, so she had to swallow the water and cough twice.


    "Why are you so careless..." Mofanya quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth for Suri. When she choked the water just now, she made herself quite embarrassed.


    However, the fingers moved away from the corner of her mouth, inexplicably stopped.


    Suri looked up at him.


    At this time, however, mofanya''s body leaned over, her slightly opened lips were blocked by another cold lip, with a thick vapor, and mint like fragrance.


    Mofanya kisses her.


    No symptoms.


    No turning around.


    France.


    Paris.


    Cars come and go in the street.


    Suri was stunned and subconsciously put her hand on his shoulder, but she didn''t have enough force. Her wrist had been caught by him and pressed on both sides of the seat. The kiss became deeper and deeper. It didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Suri tries to struggle for a moment. However, mofanya''s hand is like a pair of tongs. She can''t move at all. Mofanya''s kiss gets deeper and deeper. She opens her teeth and tries to stir her enthusiasm. However, Suri doesn''t respond. She just stays there, as if she is a little numb. He might have noticed her resistance, and at last he softened down, retreated slowly, and looked at her firmly and bewildered.Suri also stares at him for a few seconds. Then she pushes him open and opens the door. With the pedestrians'' giving way and the driver''s swearing, she crosses the road and runs away.


    Mofanya stayed in the car, watching her back disappear in the traffic not far away. After a brief loss, she also jumped out of the car and quickly chased out.


    Maybe it''s too fast and too fast. Suddenly, in the middle of the road, there is a sharp brake sound and the scream of pedestrians


    Suri doesn''t know why she wants to run away, but all of a sudden, the feeling of near collapse makes her unable to continue to face movanya.


    She can''t blame him. Naturally, she can''t resent what he did. However Her heart was blocked and she could hardly breathe.


    However, after running for a long time, she was at a loss.


    What should she do in such an unfamiliar city that she can''t even speak French? She still wants to go back to Mo''s home. Later, apologize to Mo Fanya.


    What she did just now must have frightened him.


    Suri thought like this, touching her lips with her hand, remembering the kiss just now. The sudden firmness and determination of mofanya made her trance and strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Suri walked by the roadside for a while, surrounded by strangers, tall, blonde, blue eyed, beautiful window, clean street, filled with exotic customs, she was more and more lonely, she wanted to call Mo Fanya, she knew he was worried, but the phone rang, but no one answered.


    It''s the only phone number Suri knows in France.


    If movanya doesn''t answer the phone, Suri may really be on the street.


    Mo didn''t even know the exact address of her home.


    As she hung up, she gave a wry smile and continued to stroll down the street, waiting for moffanya to call her.


    As time goes by, mofanya never calls her. Suri can only walk back along the street that she still has a little impression on. As she walks, she gradually feels familiar. Then she finds that she is back at the door of the bar she just left.


    She is in the door Wu since Zheng Zhuo for a while, just want to turn around to leave, Lin Feng''s voice suddenly passed from the door very surprised, "Miss Su?"


    Su Rui, however, doesn''t know how to explain her behavior.


    However, Lin Feng did not ask at all, but ran quickly to Suri and said enthusiastically, "do you want to go around Paris by yourself? If you don''t mind, I can be a guide. "


    He did not ask about the affairs of movanya, as if she appeared here alone, but it was a very common thing.


    Su Rui shook his head and said, "no If it''s no trouble, can you send me back to Mo''s home? "


    She had no choice.


    Lin Feng nodded, "OK, wait a minute, I''ll pick up the car."


    Suri is standing at the door waiting for him.


    She connected to movaya''s cell phone again. This time, it was not unanswered, but pressed directly.


    Mufanya Are you angry?


    Su Rui has a headache. She feels more and more that her behavior of jumping out of the car just now is naive and extreme.


    Why can''t I help doing such childish things?


    Lin Feng''s car soon arrived in front of Su Rui. It was a very flashy sports car, champagne color and open top. Su Rui had seen it in some magazine, and he remembered the name of the car as koniseg.


    "Come up." He opened the door and called her.


    Suri sat on it.


    She is anxious to go back and see movanya. No matter what he thinks, she wants to tell him that she doesn''t hate him, just It really takes time.


    She doesn''t know what happened to her.


    "In a bad mood?" Probably aware of Su Rui''s depression, Lin Feng turned his head and asked carefully.


    "No, I''m just tired of shopping, but I don''t know much French. Thank you, Mr. Lin this time." Suri reluctantly smiles and turns to the man.


    "You''re welcome. Fanya is my friend. You''re a new comer and a guest." Lin Feng said with a smile: "however, I really admire you. I dare to marry to the Mo family. The situation of the Mo family is very complicated. You are a girl and have no background I''m sorry, I don''t mean to despise you He seemed to be aware of his mistake and apologized.


    Suri said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s true. I should thank you for your frankness. "


    Lin Feng''s directness made her feel good.


    "Well, I''ll go on and give you a shot. I know that mofanya will take good care of you, but his current situation is not optimistic. You should know that the struggle between their lineage and collateral lineage is very fierce, and movaya has several cousins, each of whom is a very strong opponent. Moreover, they are all of marriageable age. If their marriage is right, it is bound to affect the status of movaya I hope you won''t be disgusted by these facts Lin Feng stopped again and added with embarrassment, "however, in such a family, marriage is really a very important factor. Mo Boshi, Mo Fanya''s father, was able to take the position of the head of the family because he married the lady of the upper official family."


    Suri listened in silence. She had heard of these things before, but only when she heard them from her friends for the first time, did she know the truth and cruelty of them.


    No wonder the people of Mo family didn''t like her so much. Her family background and ability really couldn''t help Mo Fanya, but became a burden to him.


    "I don''t doubt that Fanya likes you. If he doesn''t like you, he won''t abandon Xiao Xiao and ask for you instead. Xiao Xiao is a very lovely girl. When she was with Fanya, I don''t know how many people were jealous of him. However, your position in his mind was obviously higher than Xiao Xiao. I''m just worried about you, his family Will you be excluded? " Lin Feng''s attitude is very sincere. In fact, everything he says is true.


    Suri didn''t make a sound, just leaned against the window and looked at the rapidly passing scenery outside.


    Lin Feng also silent down, continue to say, a little annoying.


    He understood the limits.Su Rui didn''t speak any more, but when she passed a high-end store, she suddenly stopped Lin Feng, "excuse me, can you stop?"


    Lin Feng pulled over to the side of the road.


    "Can you wait for me for a few minutes? I want to buy something." She looked at each other with embarrassment. It''s hard to get him to send him back. He has to wait for him. Suri thinks it''s too much.


    "never mind. I''m very busy today. I''m glad to serve you." Lin Feng was a gentleman and even got off the car ahead of time and opened the door for her.


    Suri quickly went to the store.


    She went to Mo''s house yesterday. She didn''t prepare anything. It was really bad. But Mo''s family lacked nothing. It was a vain question to ask Mo Fanya. He never cared about such trivial matters. Su Ruite paid attention to it last night: my grandfather likes Chinese classical things, such as inkstone, blue and white porcelain, antique furniture She can''t afford antiques. She can always make her own ink and wash painting. Su Rui has learned Chinese painting. However, Su Bo Rui is not in the habit of buying any health care equipment. She doesn''t know what he likes.


    As for Shangguan Yaxin, I''m afraid it''s hard to please her. She already has a lot of jewelry and clothes, and those are the only things that Shangguan Yaxin is interested in. Su Rui decides to buy some exquisite jewelry boxes or hat boxes, which are useless.


    Make up your mind, Suri decided to make a quick decision. Not long after she went in, Lin Feng called Xiao Xiao directly, "we are still on the way, she went shopping, what should I do now?"


    "No, don''t let her go back." Xiao Xiao gave orders over there.


    "I''m wasting my fiancee. Won''t he come to me?" Lin Feng asked with a smile: "you can only catch a big fish with a long line. I think it''s better to send her back as soon as possible. I''ll visit again some other day. Don''t you believe in my ability


    "Mufanya will not come to you." Xiao Xiao light way: "he had an accident."


    "He had an accident?" Lin Feng was also surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a minor injury. It''s very timely to get to the hospital. It''s OK. It''s just that I haven''t woken up yet. The Mo family and I are all in the hospital now. " Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "do you know what to do with the things behind?"


    Lin Feng "Oh" a, comprehend, "I know, I will drag her back to the dark."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you can, don''t let her go tonight Xiao Xiao''s smile was even stronger. "However, she is not one of those little girls who are not familiar with the world. I''m afraid that the eldest master Lin may not be able to make sure..."


    "Don''t look down on me." Lin Feng interrupted her and swore, "if I don''t let her go back tonight, I''ll ask you tomorrow."


    "Good, Mr. Lin, wait for your news Don''t leave me waiting. " Xiao Xiao gave a low smile and answered the phone.


    Lin Feng carefully deleted the call record and waited patiently for Suri in the car.


    Sure enough, Suri came out soon. She was lucky. She had bought all the things she wanted to buy, but the balance was almost in the red.


    French things are not cheap.


    When she comes back to China, she must start working immediately.


    From the store, Suri also had a box of colorful chocolate candy in her hand. When she got on the bus, Suri sent the box to Lin Feng. "This is not really a thank you gift. It''s just that I like it very much. I recommend it to you. "


    Lin Feng Leng Leng, received a voice, "thank you."


    This is the first time he has collected candy from a girl. However, this situation is really weird.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just for you." In fact, Su Rui should be the one to thank her. Lin Feng is so polite that she is embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, thank you very much. " Lin Feng said solemnly, "because today It''s actually my birthday. It''s my first birthday present


    Suri looks at him puzzled.


    Birthday?


    Is that a coincidence?


    What''s more, the birthdays of these young masters and young ladies should be remembered by many people with great fanfare?


    As if seeing Su Rui''s confusion, Lin Feng lowered his eyes and said to himself, "my mother died of dystocia. She and my father were a very loving couple. Therefore, every year my birthday is also my mother''s death day. No one dares to mention that I haven''t had a birthday when I''m so big. "


    "Sorry, and Happy birthday. " Suri suddenly felt uncomfortable. She didn''t know what to say.


    If we go on, we''ll talk about each other in a simple way. She didn''t mind going out with mofanya''s friends, just felt that It seems that it is not appropriate to pry into other people''s privacy in this way.


    "Since I received my first birthday present, could you go to a place with me before you go back?" Lin Feng is windy and rainy.


    However, the attitude has always been very sincere.


    Suri, though sorry for his story, didn''t want to delay it.


    She was in a hurry to go back to see movaya and LeLe.However, the refused words have not been said, Lin Feng said again: "accompany me to worship my mother."


    Suri has a black face.


    This is where and where. How could two people who met by chance reach the point of meeting their dead mother?


    "I never had the courage to go, and I had a wish when I was a child to go with the first person who wished me a happy birthday." Lin Feng turns his head and looks at Su Rui sincerely. With such sincere and melancholy expression, he can apply for a job as a love man in Taiwan.


    Suri didn''t feel moved. In fact, she was the kind of hard hearted person.


    "I''m sorry to be the first one, but I really don''t have time. " She refused in embarrassment, took out her mobile phone again and called mufanya.


    This time, without a sound, the phone was cut off again.


    Suri stares at the beeping phone for a moment, then sends a text message.


    "Fanya, Lin Feng is sending me home. If you see a text message, can you call me back? I''m really sorry about the matter just now."


    Even if there are various reasons why mofanya can''t answer the phone, at least, he can reply to the text message.


    However, after the text message was sent, there was no response at all.


    Lin Feng did not immediately drive, but sat in the driver''s seat, a face of loss.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me who should say I''m sorry. I was so rude to Miss Su just now. " He lowered his head and whispered.


    Seeing that he didn''t insist, Surui felt cold-blooded and suspicious. She was actually wary of the man around her. She had seen Xiao Xiao, but she didn''t think they were Barbie dolls in the window.


    "However, I hope you can come out of the shadow of this matter. It''s not your fault after all. You''d better go to worship your mother. I can go back by myself. " Suri thought about it and decided to get off the bus directly. Before she got off the bus, she had to look up and ask, "can you write me the address of mofangya''s house? You know, I don''t know much French. I don''t know how to address the driver... "


    Well, she''s going to learn French as soon as possible. It''s a shame.


    "If you don''t let me take you back, you''re angry at my abrupt behavior." Lin Feng looked at her with a little hurt, "I won''t talk about such unreasonable demands, just Maybe the sweets are so sweet that I don''t know why


    "Of course not." Suri was so sweaty that she had to sit back.


    Well, let him send himself back first.


    After su Rui sat back, Lin Feng laughed imperceptibly and quickly covered up the past.


    Mofanya did have an accident. When he was chasing Suri, a small car hit him. He flew out a few meters and hit the ground.


    The police found the address in his wallet and informed his family.


    Shangguan Yaxin and moboshi both went to the hospital, while the old Shangguan stayed at home to watch Lele. Mofanya''s injury was not serious. After all, it was downtown, and the speed was not fast. Moreover, he only brushed his right side, and did not hurt his internal organs or bones. He lost consciousness when his head fell to the ground.


    Shangguan Yaxin quickly called Xiao Xiao, but did not inform Su Rui.


    Her son and Suri go out together. As a result, her son has a car accident, but Suri is missing. How can she not be angry?


    What''s more, people at the scene said that it seems that the reason why mufanya had an accident was to chase someone. A woman.


    Su Rui made a few phone calls, but Shangguan Yaxin ignored them. She didn''t want to talk to the woman who almost killed her son.


    Mofanya is still in the observation phase, and may not be able to wake up for a short time.


    Moboshi just came to the hospital for a while and soon left after knowing that mofanya was all right.


    The acquisition of steinstein''s case is still in progress. Although the funds have been drained, it is still a large group, and it is not easy to swallow it.


    Soon there were only Shangguan Yaxin and Xiao Xiao left in the hospital.


    Shangguan Yaxin frowned and said, "I really can''t figure out why Mo Fanya is alone?"


    Xiao Xiao tried to say something, but he didn''t speak well.


    Shangguan Yaxin, of course, saw her make-up. She asked impatiently, "how can you not be straightforward? Although Fanya is now obsessed with that woman and cancels the engagement with you, I still treat you as a daughter. No matter what happens, don''t hide it from me."


    Xiao Xiao summoned up her courage and said, "I also heard from my friends. It seems that Suri was very close to a man at a reception party held by her friend for her. Maybe they quarreled about it."


    Shangguan Yaxin''s face sank down and did not make a sound.


    Xiao Xiao said nothing more.


    When Suri calls again, Shangguan Yaxin reaches out to hang up the phone directly. When she hangs up the second time, she sees the message from Surui.


    "Fanya, Lin Feng is taking me home. If you see a short message, can you call me back? I''m really sorry about what happened just now."Lin Feng


    The famous playboy?


    Shangguan Yaxin''s face became more and more heavy. She looked at Mo Fanya, who was still lying in the ward, more silent.


    Xiao Xiao looked at her expression without asking.


    It''s just that the corners of the lips are slightly hooked up.


    Although it was a few days ahead of schedule, it showed that God was helping her. How could those two people quarrel in the street?


    She thought it was Donne''s couple.


    But what was the reason for their quarrel?


    Xiao Xiao certainly doesn''t think it''s Lin Feng. Su Rui is not the kind of girl who is obsessed with beautiful men with money. The real reason for their quarrel may be It''s Si Guanqun.


    Xiao Xiao also heard something about Si Guanqun. She has her channels. She knows that there is a kind of court in the world, called underground court.


    Everything that is of great importance, causes disputes among many countries, and cannot be known to the world, will be carried out in underground courts.


    She also learned something about the underground court. Xiao Xiao''s circle was originally the most informed group.


    Alex knows the same thing.


    Because He accepted the invitation, and he will be one of the jurors.


    The dead Prince is his parents. He is qualified to make decisions.


    When receiving the invitation from the underground court, Alex has been staring at his mobile phone. He doesn''t know whether he should call Suri. She is in France now, with movanya, to start a new life. Maybe, he shouldn''t disturb her.


    Not to disturb her with the affairs of Si Guanqun.


    That notice, Si Guanqun should also have received it?


    Alex is suddenly curious. What is Si Guanqun doing at this time?


    He should not be the kind of person who can accept the fate calmly. Otherwise, 23 years ago, there would have been no young man who sailed to sea.


    And the last time he saw Si Guanqun, it was It''s too cold.


    And Suri


    What''s Suri doing now?


    Can she adapt to the strict hierarchy and open fighting environment of Mo family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Suri began to feel uncomfortable.


    When she and movanya drove out, it didn''t take so long to see the scenery.


    Either they are not going back to Mo''s home now, or they are taking a long journey.


    Su Rui became more and more alert. She turned to Lin Feng and called tentatively, "Mr. Lin..."


    But Lin Feng quickly turned back and explained with a smile, "we went back from another road. When you first came to France, you didn''t have a good tour. From this road, you can see the real rural scenery. Don''t worry, it won''t take long. It''s only half an hour''s drive."


    Now, they''ve been driving for more than an hour.


    Suri frowned, but she didn''t want to delay.


    "I think Fanya will show me a good tour. Please send me back as soon as possible. My son is still at home, and I am worried about him now." Suri had to refuse his offer.


    Lin Feng regretfully said, "I''m sorry." he turned the car and turned to another auxiliary road.


    But the car did not drive for long, and Lin Feng stopped again.


    Suri looks at him in surprise and finds that his face is not good-looking. His eyebrows are tangled, and his hand is away from the steering wheel, covering his chest. He is breathing fast and urgent.


    It looks like an asthma attack.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Rui is also flustered and asks quickly.


    "I have pollen allergy." Raymond Lam gasped and said, "there are too many parasol trees on this road."


    Su Rui raised his head and saw that all the trees on both sides of the road were all sycamore trees. This season is also the most flourishing moment of Chinese parasol flower.


    "Do you have any medicine?" Su Rui had to lean over and look for the emergency pills in the car. However, the car was clean and there was nothing. Lin Feng shook his head and said, "it seems that I left it at home..." He couldn''t say a few words at all, and his breathing was even worse.


    Suri is also a little flustered. She suddenly remembers what Alex looked like when she was sick last time, which scares her.


    It is obviously unrealistic to ask for help now, let alone that mofanya did not answer her phone call, she did not know how to describe her position.


    In fact, Suri has no idea where he is now. She''s not even in downtown Paris right now.


    Just as she looked around in a hurry, she saw a hospital not far away. It''s a small clinic, but she knows the word hospital and the cross.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s condition getting worse and worse, Suri had to help him down and go straight to the hospital.


    Lin Feng was quickly sent to the emergency room by the medical staff, but when registering the patient''s information, Su Rui was very difficult. She had to find out his ID card in Lin Feng''s wallet and give it to the other party, but her own ID card could not be recognized.


    The passport is still at Mo''s.


    The medical staff looked at her, and a nurse who had just entered the emergency room also came out. Several people whispered with each other and looked at Suri. Suri was confused. She tried to call movaya again, but she was knocked out.


    It''s clean and neat. There''s no room for maneuver.


    Lin Feng is still in the emergency room. He is afraid that he can''t come out for a moment. Su Rui sits on the chair outside for a while. Within 20 minutes, several policemen come to the hospital. They come to Su Rui. One of them seems to speak some English. He says to Su Rui friendly: "Miss, please go to the police station with us. We want to verify your identity."


    "But my friend is still in it. If you want to verify your identity, you can wait for him to wake up and write to him." Suri replied in English with a black line.


    She didn''t want to get into the police station the day after she came to France.


    "Your friend is still in a coma. In fact, his blood test showed the ingredients of illegal drugs. Please go back to help us investigate." The policeman''s English was not very fluent. After a long time of stumbling, he finally made his words clear.


    Su Rui is stunned.


    She thought of the party she had just had. Those young men and girls together might really take some drugs to boost her spirits.


    She can''t push back. She can only follow them to the police station and wait until Lin Feng wakes up. Before leaving, Suri leaves her phone number. Once Lin Feng wakes up, she calls her.


    Suri soon went from a hospital she didn''t know where to a police station where she didn''t know. She felt that she was really impressed by France.


    Since it comes to illegal drugs, it''s hard to say a word about it. No one there is proficient in English, and naturally no one can speak Chinese. The staff had to detain her first and stay alone in a small room without windows. Suri keeps calling movanya and getting pinched.


    In the end, she finally gave up and dialed another call before the phone ran out of power.


    Alex''s on the phone.


    This time, the phone rang only twice and was picked up by the other party.At the moment of hearing Alex''s voice, Suri almost felt the urge to cry.


    ¡°Alex¡­¡­¡± She called each other''s names diligently and calmly, and did not want them to worry about their situation. "Do you know French?"


    Now she just needs to find a translator and then explain her situation to the police.


    Alex said "yes" quickly. Then he became alert, "what''s the matter?"


    Suri shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s just a little misunderstanding." She had to say it as lightly as she could, and Alex listened quietly over there and asked her, "where''s mofanya?"


    He didn''t give her to movaya to be alone in the police station the next day!


    Where are the mufanya people!


    "He It may be that the signal is not good and the mobile phone is not connected. " Su Rui quickly explained: "I lost it just now. He must be looking for me, but now I can''t get in touch."


    Lying to Alex is not what she wants, but if he hears the truth, he will be more worried.


    Now, Suri just wants to fix it quickly.


    "Give the cell phone to the sheriff and I''ll take care of it." Alex didn''t ask any more questions. He quickly gave an order.


    Suri has to knock on the door and hand out the phone.


    She didn''t know how Alex explained it to her, but 15 minutes later, the door opened and the policeman handed Suri his cell phone and sent a car to wait outside.


    The car will Suri straight to the door of Mo''s house, and then leave.


    Suri has a black line. When she goes out, she never thinks that she was finally sent back by the police car.


    However, when she arrived at the gate, she found that there were few people inside. The small building was quiet. She called Fanya at the gate, but no one answered. It was only after entering the hall that Surui saw the old Shangguan who was walking slowly down the stairs.


    "Grandfather." Su Rui called him gently, but the old man who had been with Shangguan ran over and rubbed against Su Rui''s feet.


    Suri lowers her head, looks at Ditui and smiles.


    Although she had just gone through some twists and turns and panic, she suddenly felt at ease when she saw him.


    If DIU DIU can live well here, why can''t she?


    "Back." The old man of Shangguan said hello, but he didn''t mention mufanya.


    "Well." Suri nods. In fact, she wants to ask about mofanya. However, seeing the appearance of Shangguan old man, mofanya seems not to have gone home.


    Of course, she doesn''t want the dispute between them to be known by her elders.


    For a moment, both of them were silent.


    Finally, or Shangguan old man turned around and said: "change clothes, we will have dinner later."


    Suri, they''ve been delayed for a whole day. It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Su Rui let out a "Oh" and went upstairs. As she passed the old Shangguan man, Su Rui suddenly stopped and looked into his eyes, saying, "I''ll be a qualified wife and granddaughter-in-law. Even if I don''t have a family background, I don''t have the education or ability you require, but I''ll try my best. If I''m not doing well or wrong, I hope my grandfather can speak up and I''ll change it. "


    Even though she had gone through such a thing, she didn''t want to shrink back, even if there was no movanya in front of her.


    Su Rui''s personality is a little stubborn if it is strong.


    Shangguan old man looked at her for a while, neither praise, nor ridicule, but with the old man''s unique insight and calm, "I know." He answered perfunctorily, then turned to the topic and said, "Lele said just now that he wants to see you, you should take care of Lele first."


    Suri quickly turns around and runs to Lele''s room. Lele is lying in bed reading comic books. Of course, he is very happy to see Suri. Suri walks over and asks in a soft voice, "what has Lele done today?"


    "My grandfather told me a story. He said that there was another person living in my body." Lele is very serious.


    Suri has a black line.


    What did the old man say to the children?


    "Mom, my heart belongs to other children. What about other children, isn''t it Died for Lele? " Lele continued to ask very seriously. Small face serious, not like a whim, but really tangled for a long time.


    Suri is dumb.


    Shangguan''s old man also had a heart transplant operation. He must have discussed this with Lele. However, even adults can''t answer this kind of human relationship problem. How can children understand it?


    It would be a bad thing for Lele to reject the heart he had at this time.


    Thinking of this, Suri put her voice softer. She stroked Lele''s forehead and said with a smile, "that child didn''t die for Lele. He went to heaven, but he couldn''t bear the shackles of the world. So I hope Lele can help him continue to live, see more things and experience more things. In this way, he will be happy in heaven. Otherwise, that child is boringLele blinked, as if he didn''t understand.


    Suri did not dare to discuss too much with him. The topic of life and death was too heavy. Even if it was just a discussion, she felt that she was about to lose him.


    "Lele is good. My mother will take a bath first, and then come to see Lele after changing clothes." She quickly left the room. When she came to the door, she saw Shangguan old man standing not far away, playing with a teacup.


    When Suri changed her clothes and went back to the living room, it was half past six.


    Mo fan Ya still didn''t come back, even Shangguan Yaxin also had no news.


    Suri, wiping her hair, sat on the sofa, perplexed.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of a car outside the door. She quickly stood up and found that it was Lin Feng when she went out.


    Lin Feng has recovered. When he sees Suri coming out, he meets him apologetically. "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I just learned about that. I went to the police station and found out that you had been sent back I''m so kind to do bad things.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re OK." Suri quickly stopped his self blame, anyway, his asthma outbreak was not intentional.


    Although she did suffer a lot of grievances, Suri has never been in the habit of getting angry.


    "I came here to apologize." Raymond Lam said, turning back to the car, pulling out a large bouquet of lilies and delivering it to Surrey, with a sincere face, "please accept it." "


    Suri looked at the bouquet of flowers in front of her. She was hesitating. Another car stopped by and quickly came out of the car. First, she hit the flower on the ground. Then, when her wrist rolled over, Suri didn''t even respond." pa ", her face and cheek began to burn.


    Suri was slapped.


    At this time, the person standing in front of her in anger is Shangguan Yaxin.


    Shangguan Yaxin has a reason to be angry. She almost lost her son. However, her daughter-in-law has not been seen for a day. She finally returns home and sees that she is accepting flowers from other men.


    How to make her angry?


    Suri covers her cheek. She looks at Shangguan Yaxin in surprise. Then, over Shangguan Yasin''s shoulder, she looks at Mo Fanya who is getting out of the car with Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    Mo Fanya looked at the scene in front of him. He was also stunned. Then, he pushed Xiao Xiao aside and quickly walked over. He put his hand on Suri''s back and looked at his mother angrily, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? You hang a line for her life, but she still shows off her amorous feelings here. This slap is for you Shangguan Yaxin stares at Mo Fanya and says angrily.


    After Mo Fanya wakes up, he still insists on not letting Suri know his situation. He just refuses to listen to the doctor''s advice and struggles to come back. She''s been in a fit for a long time.


    However, when he came back, he saw the scene of Lin Feng offering flowers.


    How can she not be upset?


    "Suri is not like that." Mo Fanya stares at Shangguan Yaxin and says it word by word. Then, he stares at Lin Feng coldly, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, we have something to deal with now. If you just come to send flowers, can we go back now?"


    Lin Feng seems to be a little bit sad. He looks at Su Rui apologetically and politely says, "I''ll come to the door another day to apologize, Miss Su. I really appreciate you today. You''ve made a wonderful day for me. Goodbye. "


    Leaving this sentence, Lin Feng jumped into the car and left quickly.


    He didn''t seem to see Xiao Xiao. He didn''t even make a call.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiao probably felt that it was not easy to stay. She went to Shangguan Yaxin and said goodbye in a low voice, "don''t be angry, aunt. Anger will make people old. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    She''s very understanding.


    Shangguan Yaxin didn''t detain him. Instead, he patted Xiaoxiao''s hand kindly, "be careful when you go back."


    "Good." Smirk sweetly, then turn to movaya, "you should have a good rest, too."


    Mofanya nodded coldly.


    After Xiao Xiao left, the remaining three people were embarrassed. Suri''s face didn''t hurt as much as it did just now, and her hand was put down early. In fact, except for her initial surprise and loss, her expression was calm again.


    There was neither madness nor an explanation.


    After a short silence, she took the lead to turn around and said, "dinner is about to start. Mom, come in first."


    "Who allowed you to call my mother! You and Fanya are not married yet! Are you going to start now? " Shangguan Yaxin loves her son. Anyway, she doesn''t like Su Rui.


    What Suri said and did was wrong.


    "Mom Mo Fanya had to call Shangguan Yaxin again. He didn''t want to say more. He took Suri and walked into the house. "Go back first. I''ll give you medicine."


    Shangguan Yaxin''s slap is not light.


    Although Suri didn''t show any signs, her cheek did get red and swollen.


    "Fanya!" When Shangguan Yaxin saw that his son openly defended his daughter-in-law, he also felt very anxious, "how can you defend her when she treats you like this? Didn''t you hear what Lin Feng said just now? ""First, Suri is not that kind of person. I believe in her. Second... " Mo Fanya pursed her lips and finally looked at her mother with awe inspiring, "this is the last time. If someone hurts her like this next time, even if that person is my mother, I will never forgive her."


    With a firm attitude, even with the smell of gunpowder like a declaration of war, Shangguan Yaxin''s face became ugly and looked at his son strangely. Suri had a headache. She had to turn around and sing for movaya, "Mom just misunderstood, but there are other reasons for this. I will explain to mom later."


    At this time, as a victim, she must be the most calm person.


    Shangguan Yaxin snorted with his nose, apparently ignoring Su Rui''s words.


    Suri doesn''t expect to be able to explain clearly now. She has to separate the mother and son first.


    Fortunately, mofanya had taken her first step, took her hand, and quickly returned to the room. His steps were very fast. Suri was almost staggered by him. When she went upstairs, she turned her head and looked at him. She said nothing and pursed her lips. Somehow, it was she who was beaten, but it seemed that he was more aggrieved than her.


    It was easy to return to mofanya''s room. As soon as he entered, he turned and closed the door.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt." Suri saw his expression, but began to comfort him, "just now mom said, your life is hanging a line, what''s the matter?"


    What a fool she is.


    Mofanya is definitely not the kind of person who doesn''t answer her phone because she is angry. He must be caught up in something. Something must have happened to mofanya. Suri is more worried about what happened to movanya than to feel sorry for herself. ¡ª¡ªHe looks so pale now. He''s not in a good mood.


    "Sit down and keep quiet." Mofanya is very strong command, and then, from the bottom of the wardrobe to find the medicine box, to give Suri dressing.


    Suri quickly turned her face away. "It''s not that serious. I''ll just apply it with ice."


    If she applied the medicine, it would be too heavy. She just wanted to let it go as soon as possible, not make it big.


    Mofanya''s hand with a cotton swab stopped in the air, suddenly leaned over and hugged her fiercely.


    Suri is stunned.


    A very irrelevant question came to her.


    If mofanya kisses her again, will she push him away?


    However, mofanya did not kiss her, but leaned against her neck socket and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, fool. You haven''t told me what happened this afternoon? I called you, but you didn''t answer. Later, I saw Lin Feng... " Suri simply said all the things that happened in the afternoon. Instead of describing her embarrassment, she said in a joking way: "I''m sorry As a result, Lin Feng has asthma. You know, my French is really bad, and my English is not good. After talking with chickens and ducks for a long time, the police are in a hurry, so they have to take me back to speak slowly, and then send me back. Isn''t it fun? "


    Every time she said a word, movaya''s arm tightened a minute, almost holding Suri out of breath.


    "I won''t let you get lost in the future." What he said seemed to say to Suri and to himself.


    He couldn''t help but let her suffer so much. No matter how much Suri belittled her, he could still feel her helplessness at that time.


    When he came back, he was slapped innocently.


    Did he really not have the ability to protect her?


    "You haven''t said, what happened to you this afternoon?" Suri did not allow him to change the subject. He kept on asking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Mo Fanya shook his head and said with a smile, "I just ran and fell down. As a result, I slept in the hospital all afternoon. I didn''t mean not to answer your phone. I''m really sorry. "


    Su Rui is stunned. "Wrestled. Are you ok? Let me have a look."


    "It''s ok..." Someone answered.


    She quickly held him on the shoulder and pushed him away. She wanted to look at him carefully. However, when she stepped back, she couldn''t help but face to face with him. They were very close to each other and breathed. His face was still full of the smile that had not spread just now, but his expression was melancholy, heartache, self mockery, self blame and Shallow sorrow.


    Suri looked at him all the time, and suddenly burst into a chuckle.


    Mofanya also began to laugh. Their eyes were sour as they laughed. The atmosphere was rich, sad and unspeakable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    That day, in the middle of the night, it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs.


    Suri and movanya still had dinner with us, but we didn''t say anything about the afternoon. Suri didn''t take out the gift immediately. She had to prepare the gift for her grandfather first.


    Mofanya said good night to her, and carefully stroked her still slightly swollen cheek, unable to speak.


    On the contrary, Su Rui, smiling at nothing, pushed him away and said, "go to bed early. Good night


    Then she closed the door and put her back against the door. After a long time, she heard the voice of movanya leaving.


    Instead of going to bed immediately, Suri found a table, spread out the paper and ink, and began to plan a gift for her grandfather.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally decided to draw a landscape painting,


    she began to recall all the beautiful sceneries she had seen. However, what fell on the tip of her pen was that day, at the top of the cliff, overlooking the Xiaoxiao pines and lights.


    Su Rui is very serious about drawing. She hasn''t drawn for a long time, and her pen is a little strange. She has to practice it for a long time before she really starts.


    As time went by, she didn''t feel sleepy. There were still bursts of throbbing pain on her cheek. She just did not know.


    In this way, Suri was more than half full until six o''clock in the morning. All she had left was ordinary rendering and sketching details. She straightened up and breathed a long breath. She was quite satisfied with her work, and then mounted it. Although it was not comparable to the famous products, it would not be a disgrace to her grandfather.


    The rain was still falling outside, making the whole world wet and cold. Usually this time has been dim and bright, but today it is always rainy and rainy. It''s dark.


    Also at this time, the door bell suddenly came from downstairs.


    Suri subconsciously went to the balcony, breathing fresh air, relieving the fatigue of the whole night, and looking at the early morning visitors.


    She lowered her head.


    She''s standing outside. She''s all wet.


    He wore very little, as if he had just come from China, just ordinary T-shirt, thin casual pants, which were stuck on him by the rain. When the wind came, even Suri shivered for him.


    She froze for only three seconds, then ran downstairs to the door.


    The servant downstairs also opened the door.


    Suri grabs an umbrella in the hallway and quickly rushes into the rain. Alex has come in. They meet on the garden path in front of the door. Suri opens the umbrella and leans it over his head.


    "Why are you here? Where''s the umbrella She grabbed his arm and pulled him in.


    He looked terrible. His clothes and hair were all wet and clinging to his body. His face was extremely pale because of the rain. She found that his skin was transparent, delicate and fragile.


    Su Rui doesn''t care to ask the reason, she quickly takes her bath towel, directly covers his head, and wipes it whole.


    Alex didn''t move until Suri took the towel away. He whispered, "I didn''t expect it to rain."


    Before he came here, he was not prepared for anything. How could he bring an umbrella?


    Su Rui was stunned, then sighed, "how come all of a sudden? At least tell me, and I''ll pick you up. "


    She had already guessed that Alex''s visit had something to do with her phone call during the day. She really worried him - but Suri still had no idea that he would run from the northern hemisphere to the southern hemisphere for that phone call.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just going to a place nearby and drop in to see you Alex, however, denies the motivation to come to see her and explains lightly.


    With that, he looked up at Suri and looked at her carefully, "you Are you all right? "


    "What can I do? It''s just a misunderstanding during the day." Suri smiles and says, "don''t talk here. Let''s take a shower first. I''ll ask Fanya for some clean clothes." With that, Suri is going to pull Alex upstairs.


    Because of the rain, the rest of the Mo family didn''t go out to exercise early. However, the biological clock has been formed and most of them have already woken up.


    Shangguan Yaxin has gone to the second floor of the stairs, looking at Suri pulling a strange man, she did not go downstairs, but arms embrace chest, cold look.


    Alex doesn''t move. He reaches out and touches Suri''s face carefully.


    "What''s going on?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Su Rui just remembered that the place where she was dumped by Shangguan Yaxin in the evening was still swollen. In fact, it seemed to be more swollen than before.


    She wanted to apply ice before everyone got up, but she was so surprised to see Alex just now. Suri forgot the scar on her face.


    "This It is... " She was a little dumbfounded, not knowing how to answer.


    "Who called?" Alex doesn''t give her a chance to lie. The deeper his voice is, the more angry he is.Suri has hardly seen Alex angry. He doesn''t seem to be angry at all. Last time she turned her back on him and chose to stand beside Si Guanqun, Alex didn''t get angry with her.


    Now, however, she could see Alex''s anger: his eyes were too sharp for her to avoid, and she could not lie under such gaze.


    Only silence.


    "Excuse me, are you..." Shangguan Yaxin has been unable to stand, she walked down the stairs, very elegant, "Aya''s friend?"


    "Alex is my friend." Su Rui is relieved and almost thanks Shangguan Yaxin for interrupting. She doesn''t know what to do if the deadlock goes on.


    "Hello." Alex, too, has turned back into the gentle and harmless man, as well as the oppressive feeling that Suri is unfamiliar with. He turned to Shangguan Yasin and nodded politely, "I''m really sorry to visit you so early."


    "It doesn''t matter. Welcome. " Shangguan Yaxin replied with reserve, and then hailed the servant, preparing hot tea and changing clothes for the guests.


    Alex still obeys the arrangement. First he takes a bath and then changes into a fresh suit. He is so wet that he gets his floor wet in the south.


    When Alex went to take a bath, Shangguan Yaxin said, "even if you are a friend, you can''t dress so casually."


    Su Rui was stunned and looked down. She was embarrassed.


    But Su Rui was in a hurry to wear the thin silk pajamas, but she didn''t wear them.


    Suri is so used to it that she doesn''t treat Alex as an outsider. But when her mother-in-law sees this, she still feels ashamed.


    "I''m going to change." She quickly lowered her head and was about to go upstairs. She also heard Shangguan Yaxin coldly ask, "did I slap you and feel unconvinced? So, I''ll call in my friends


    Suri stepped, then pressed her voice and said, "Mom, I''m worried. Alex just dropped in, and mom slapped I''m not unconvinced. My mother is an elder and I''m a junior. Even if there''s any misunderstanding, I can only blame my younger generation for not explaining clearly and thinking things out. No wonder mom. "


    Shangguan Yaxin didn''t expect Surui to say so. He was silent for a while and didn''t say anything more.


    Su ruiwu went back to her room, waiting for her to change her clothes and go downstairs. Alex has also returned to the living room, with whom he is sitting, as well as mofanya and moboshi.


    "Suri." Seeing Suri, mofanya stood up and motioned to his side, "come and sit down."


    Suri said hello to moboshi first, and then sat down against mofanya.


    Alex sat opposite them.


    The servant held the tea in front of the public, and it was still rainy and rainy outside. However, the light in the living room was already on, and the hot fragrant tea warmed the whole room.


    Mofanya looked at Alex kindly. "Before Mr. He comes, we should let him know. We can send someone to pick him up."


    Alex''s hand was holding the cup in front of him, and he seemed to calm down. He light way: "just drop in to have a look, don''t want to disturb you too much." After a pause, he added, "Li AI asked me to take it for you."


    "Since I''m here, I''ll stay for a day anyway. I''ll go out to dinner later." Mofanya warmly invited, as if not surprised by Alex''s unexpected visit.


    Alex was silent for a moment, and finally didn''t want to go on. He stood up and looked at movanya. "Can I talk to you alone?"


    Mofanya seemed to have expected that Alex would have such a request, so he stood up and said, "if you don''t mind, you can go to the study upstairs." With that, he turned to his family and said with a smile, "Alex and I have something personal to say. Excuse me for a moment."


    Suri has already vaguely guessed what Alex is talking about.


    He must be asking about yesterday.


    Alex must have blamed mufanya.


    Suri watched them go up. In fact, they wanted to explain to the past. However, their attitude was very firm, and Suri didn''t want to make it clear in front of Mo Boshi and Shangguan Yaxin.


    "Is this Mr. He a good friend of yours? What does he do? " After waiting for two people to go upstairs, Shangguan Yaxin is very casual to ask.


    "Yes, he was in a club when he was in college, and now he runs a bar." Suri can only tell the truth.


    However, "the bar" two words, obviously let Shangguan Yaxin cluster frown.


    In general, the impression of the bar operator is not very good, it implies too many things.


    Suri doesn''t explain that Alex is her friend, not a product waiting to be sold at a price. She doesn''t need to explain it to anyone.


    But


    Looking upstairs, Suri is really worried that there will be a quarrel between movaya and Alex about her. Alex, like her mother, will certainly spare no effort to defend himself.Suri finally decided that she didn''t need to look at the clock Well, that''s a lame reason.


    However, Shangguan Yaxin did not say much.


    Suri hurried upstairs.


    Mofanya and Alex didn''t make a scene as Suri thought. In fact, they were rational and calm.


    "Yesterday, Suri called me." Alex spoke first, also in a calm and rational tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was also thinking about how she got out of the siege. It was you. Anyway, thank you for helping Suri Thank you very much.


    "I saw the wounds on her face just now. Maybe I can''t take care of them, but -" Alex paused, looked up, and his eyes became sharp again. "I gave her to you, not to bully or ignore. Even if something happened to Si Guanqun, Suri was not It''s not that nobody has a choice. She chose you because of Lele, because she wanted to run a family seriously. I know you also want to protect her, but can you promise me that today''s things can''t happen again. If anything happens to her, I won''t forgive you! "


    Alex seldom talks with others in such a tone. It''s almost rude. However, movanya is not angry. He looks at Alex quietly and doesn''t immediately go to pick up his words. Instead, he turns off the topic and stares at him: "how much do you like her?"


    Alex was stunned.


    "Did you come straight because of the phone call?" "I know that you are a good man, and I know that Suri will suffer a lot if he follows me. I will try my best to protect her, but now I will try my best to protect her. You think I''m selfish, or blindly optimistic Although you are a good person, I don''t want to give her up to you. "


    Alex didn''t speak. The directness of movaya made him unable to speak.


    "So, I''m very grateful for your special coming. I''m also very glad that Suri has friends who think so much of her. However, she will be my wife. If I really can''t give her happiness, I will let go. Before that, please have confidence in me, and please You always know where your friends are. " Movaya continued.


    It is still very light but direct to the bloody words.


    Of course, Alex knows that he can''t cover it up any more. If he''s just a friend, how can he do it?


    However, after hanging up the phone, he couldn''t think about anything. He couldn''t do anything except to see her in person.


    Even when he came out of the airport, it was raining cats and dogs outside, but he kept coming to see her.


    However, after seeing her, he calmed down.


    He saw Mo''s family. He saw the appearance of Suri and Mo Fanya when they were sitting together. Maybe it was still turbulent, but it was a family. He saw her efforts and the prudence and carefulness when she tried to integrate into a family.


    He can''t destroy it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know where I am. You don''t have to worry about me crossing the line. " After a long silence, Alex said quietly, "before you let her down, I won''t say anything, I won''t do anything, I''ll stay away."


    But if, if mozanya can''t give Suri happiness, he also decides not to give in.


    Maybe, he can do well, can''t he?


    Mofanya nodded. "Thank you, and --" he looked up at him solemnly. "I''m sorry."


    There is no need to elaborate on the meaning behind these two words.


    "Excuse me today. I''ll leave first." Alex said, has stood up, he came over, but just want to confirm whether she is good, now that he has heard the promise of movanya, Alex also has no need to continue to stay.


    Mo Fanya was about to stay when the door suddenly opened. Suri came in quietly with two cups of hot tea. "Have some tea. I''m preparing breakfast. I can eat it soon."


    Mofanya looks at Suri.


    He''s not sure if she heard what he was talking to Alex.


    "But I have something to do. I''m going to leave soon. Maybe I can''t have dinner together." Alex said apologetically.


    Suri glared at him and said, "you can''t leave without eating. You have to wait until your clothes are dry and the rain stops."


    What else does Alex want to say? Suri interrupts him in a hurry. "What''s the matter? What''s the rush?"


    Alex shut up and can''t answer.


    What should he say?


    Does he want to say that before long, Si Guanqun will be tried in a country not far from here?


    The crime is the murder of two princes of the country.


    ¡°Alex£¿¡± Seeing Alex''s face a little gloomy, Suri had to ask tentatively.Alex shook his head and chuckled softly. "Well, I''ll stay until the rain stops. I won''t disturb you."


    Suri just laughed. "I''m afraid you won''t disturb me."


    ~~


    the rain lasted for a long time.


    is just a few kilometres away from Mojia. In another house, Xiao Xiaotang is in a soft bed. Her toenail has just been smeared with nail polish, and she is too tall to move.


    Next to her was Lin Feng. He looked at her legs, straight and smooth, and her nightdress hung down to her thighs. The shoulder strap was also askew. At this time, Xiao Xiao lying on the bed was extremely attractive.


    "You can keep her for one night?" Looking at the color of his nails, Xiao Xiao asked lazily, "master Lin is just like this."


    "I could have stayed one night as planned, but I don''t know who put pressure on the police station. ¡ª¡ªXiao Xiao, is she really just a poor girl with no background? " Lin Feng asked with chagrin.


    Xiao Xiao thought about it and turned his body to Lin Feng. His beautiful chest was half hidden in his eyes.


    "I don''t know. She was the lover of Si Guanqun. Maybe she has been given some privileges." Xiao Xiao pondered: "even if Si Guanqun has retired, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse, which is indeed a problem."


    "She, Si Guanqun''s lover?" Lin Feng was surprised, and then he became curious, "unexpectedly, that Suri is still the lover of Si Guanqun."


    In his opinion, he is just a common poor girl. Even the act of sending sugar is vulgar and petty.


    Mo Fanya can take a fancy to her, has been a bit incredible, did not expect, Si Guanqun unexpectedly also involved in it.


    Did they not find that Xiao Xiao in front of him was the real beauty?


    "If you eat too many delicacies, you want to have a light taste. Who knows?" Xiao Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said with disapproval: "you idiot, while you say you have pollen allergy, you send her flowers. It is estimated that Suri is already on guard against you. If you want to get closer, it will not be easy. Is there any other way? ¡ª¡ªI want Aya to give up on her. If you can''t, don''t come to see me again. "


    "Si Guanqun..." Lin Feng''s eyes darkened because of Xiao Xiao''s threat. However, when he read about Si Guanqun, his eyes suddenly brightened up. "You mean, she was the lover of Si Guanqun?"


    "Yes, Si Guanqun almost married her. After the accident, he gave her a lot of alimony." Xiao Xiao said.


    "Why didn''t we expect to take advantage of that?" Lin Feng said with a smile, "you should have heard about the underground court."


    "Yes." Xiao Xiao gradually realized.


    "What would happen if Suri went too? Will she pretend not to know that person, or will she Leave movanya, lose control in court? " Lin Feng''s day gradually unfolded, "no matter what reaction she has, she will be famous. Do you think the Mo family will accept such a woman? A cold-blooded woman, or one who is entangled with the crowns? "


    "To attend that underground court, you need an invitation, and how can I bring movanya there?" Although Xiao Xiao thought the idea was good, it seemed difficult to implement it.


    "Do you know the address of the court this time?" Lin Feng''s news is more well-informed, and he knows something that Xiao Xiao doesn''t know.


    "Where is it?" Xiao Xiao asked.


    "Mi Hu. A very small country. However, fifty years ago, it was famous for a Chinese princess. Eighteen years ago, it shocked the world because of the accidental death of two princes. " Lin Feng said, "Mi Hu itself is a very beautiful country. If Su Rui can''t stay at home, mofanya may take her to a nearby country for relaxation. This season is also the peak season for Mihu tourism. However, mofanya should also know the news So, we still have to start with Suri. When we get there, we should find a way to let her go to that court, whether it''s binding or cheating


    Xiao Xiao pondered for a moment and then laughed. "I don''t care about the others. You can arrange it. However, it''s not difficult for her to stay in that house."


    At least, Shangguan Yaxin already hates Suri. Although uncle Mo didn''t say anything, the fact that Mo Fanya was admitted to the hospital yesterday and the pressure they were facing during this period of time were actually very unfavorable to Suri.


    As for grandfather, it seems that he didn''t like Suri from the first sight.


    She wanted to see how long Suri could stay in the house.


    Lin Feng is still sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at Xiao Xiao face evil, but do not have the charm of the smile, he can not help to go to the side of the bed, "you are really a bad woman."


    "Why don''t you like it?" With a glance at the corner of one''s eyes, Xiao Xiao has a myriad of sentiments.


    Lin Feng''s throat was a little dry. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Xiao Xiaoqiao''s feet on the back of his chair, but he might as well shrink his feet. "Come back to me when you''re done, otherwise, don''t want to enter my room. Of course And don''t count on my bed. " With that, she called the servant to see the guest off.Lin Feng walked away resentfully.


    Xiao Xiao is lying on the bed, looking out the window pattering autumn rain, reading "Mi Hu", as if thinking of something, but can not connect.


    One day''s rain also delayed Alex''s stay in Mo''s house for a day.


    Surprisingly, the old Shangguan seems to like Alex very much, and Alex seems to know a lot about antiques. They start with a snuff bottle, and then tell almost every old thing in the family. Although the old Shangguan is knowledgeable, Alex is also well-known and knows everything. He is not impetuous at all.


    After talking about antiques for a while, Alex was dragged by the old man to play Weiqi. Alex was also very good at it. His layout was rigorous, and he was not arrogant and impetuous. His style of chess was so stable that people almost doubted his age.


    The old Shangguan liked it so much that he turned to Su Rui for the first time and praised: "you friend It''s kind of interesting. "


    Alex just smiles gently. He is not proud, but he is not humble. He has been killing Shangguan old man for five or six sets, and never let him win.


    Su Rui was relieved when she saw this. She went back and forth to finish the painting that was supposed to be given to the old Shangguan. Then she rolled it up and put it in a cylinder. By the way, she went downstairs to ask movanya where she could mount it.


    Mo Fanya is sitting on the sofa, watching Alex fight with Shangguan old man. Shangguan old man is also an old fox. Knowing Alex''s style, he gradually starts to regain his advantage. DIU DIU nestles up to the foot of mofanya. Looking from the upstairs, it is a warm picture that is difficult to describe.


    Shangguan Yaxin also did not have the initial prudence to Alex. She was sitting by the sofa, studying a beauty magazine.


    Just, originally because of the rain decided to take a day off at home Mo Boshi suddenly answered a phone call, said the company has something to do, and then stood up, in a hurry to go out.


    The driver was waiting outside the door.


    Moboshi told the driver an address. The car passed through the rain and finally stopped in front of a restaurant with a light business. He got out of the car and went straight into the restaurant.


    In the dining room, a man is leaning against the landing window, sitting casually. His sight has not left the rain curtain outside, and the dark rain and fog also make his eyes more dark and difficult to distinguish.


    "Brother Si." Mo Boshi finally came up to him and let out a cry.


    The man opposite turned his head and laughed calmly, "brother Mo, suddenly looking for you, won''t it cause you any trouble?"


    "How can there be any trouble? I''m just looking for you. I''ve done what you told me." Mo Bo Shi sat down and said, "put Si Shi in my hand, you can rest assured. When it''s over, you can always get it back. "


    "No, I gave it to brother mo. Of course I won''t get it back. " Si Guanqun still laughed calmly and calmly, as if the thing he just opened his mouth to send out was just an unimportant little thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Mo Boshi is not polite, and will not talk about this topic any more.


    "How many days will you stay here?" Asked Mo Boshi.


    "Two days later, I''m leaving for Mihu. Now my whereabouts are being watched, so I can''t wait too long." Si Guanqun said calmly.


    "Do you really decide Do that? " Mo Boshi frowned.


    Si Guanqun smile, that expression, as if do not want to talk about that topic.


    Moboshi soon stopped talking about the court. They talked about the specific arrangements for the original employees of Smith. Moboshi quickly got up and left. Before leaving, he asked, "what else do you need me to do?"


    After all, they had a long friendship. No matter how many interests were involved in it, no matter how many interests were involved, there were always some friendship precipitated.


    "No. It''s just Si Guanqun slightly pause, want to say what, or swept past, "nothing."


    He has no right to intervene in the affairs of Suri. Now, she is a person who has nothing to do with him. Whether moboshi accepts her or not depends on the attitude of the Mo family. His excessive interference can only make Suri unable to get out of his influence.


    Since let go, let it go completely.


    Moboshi never mentioned Suri''s affairs. The rain outside only increased, almost the whole day''s trend. The driver brought an umbrella and waited outside the restaurant. Moboshi left quickly, leaving Si Guanqun alone for a while. Finally, he stood up and got into a black car and said, "go back."


    However, after the car really started, he thought for a moment and then changed his mind Make a detour and stop a little while passing the Champs Elysees


    That intersection is also the nearest place to Mo''s home.


    He can see the small western style building with Shanghai style there.


    The driver should, because of the rain, the light is not good and the car is driving very slowly. Si Guanqun is very casual in the back seat, through the window covered with raindrops, quietly looking at everything outside.


    The car finally reached the intersection and stopped.


    The light in the small building was warm, which attracted people''s attention in the rain and fog. He stayed for a while, slightly lowered his head, and said faintly, "let''s go."


    At the same time, the door on the first floor suddenly opened, and Suri came out with an umbrella.


    Mofanya''s voice sounded behind him, "will you go now?"


    "Yes, I''ll be back when I go. You''ll serve Alex for me." Suri turned her head and said, "this time, the driver is following you. Don''t worry. I''ll leave my things there and I''ll be back soon."


    "Can''t I have a look first?" Mofanya asked with a smile.


    "No, semi-finished products." Suri hugs the cylinder tightly and refuses mysteriously.


    Mo Fanya didn''t insist any more. There should be no problem if a driver sent her. Moreover, Alex is still at home. He can''t let the guests stay by himself.


    The driver went to the garage to drive, but Suri didn''t wait for him at the door. She took an umbrella and walked a long distance to the outside of the fence. Then she found that it wasn''t only the rain, but also the wind. A gust of wind almost turned her umbrella over. She quickly put her hands around the handle of the umbrella. The painting tube, which was originally held under her armpit, fell on the ground and rolled away because of her loose movement.


    Suri is surprised and runs after him with her umbrella.


    Far away, she saw that the painting cylinder, which had been sent far away by the wind, was picked up by a stranger and handed it to the passengers in the car.


    The stranger should be the driver.


    Suri was embarrassed and ran a few more steps. When she came to the black car, the painting had been handed over again.


    "Sorry, that''s mine." Suri stood in front of the car, sorry.


    After thinking about it, she said it again in English.


    The man laughed and replied in standard Mandarin: "my boss said that the paintings inside were not wet. Please take it


    With that, the man hands the cylinder to Suri respectfully.


    Suri was relieved.


    "The boss wants to ask you, why did you draw this picture? It seems that this scene is not famous mountains and rivers. " When Suri takes the picture, the man asks again.


    It''s rare to see a Chinese speaker in Paris. Suri is also kind to him. She replied honestly: "it''s not famous mountains and rivers, it''s just because This place has something to do with one person. "


    "Important people?" The man subconsciously answered the question. After asking, he felt abrupt and quickly closed his mouth, "sorry, this is your privacy."


    Suri shook her head and laughed. "It''s OK."


    However, she did not answer that question.


    "Well, thank you for picking it up for me, and..." Suri shook her hand at the window. "Thank you, too."


    The boss who never showed up.


    Under the black rain curtain, the wiper kept swinging from side to side. Through the opaque glass, she could not see the people inside, only a vague shadow, sitting in the rear seat.In the back of Suri, the driver of Mo''s family has already driven after him. Suri doesn''t stay any longer. She turns and runs to her car.


    Just after turning around, she still can''t help but look back and look at it from afar.


    The car was still there, quiet, solemn I feel lonely.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    mofanya sends Suri out of the door. After a while, she is still worried, and calls her again. She hears that Suri is already in the car and is about to arrive, so there is no more to say.


    The seventh set between Alex and grandfather came to an end. This time, although Alex still won, he only lost half of the game, and the second half was extremely dangerous, and he was almost going to turn the defeat into victory.


    Before the chess pieces were removed, Shangguan old man began to prepare for the eighth set with enthusiasm. Seeing that Alex''s face showed fatigue, mofanya quickly stepped forward to stop Wai Gong: "OK, keep it next time. Don''t scare Mr. He out of the door. "


    Shangguan old man immediately asked, "you will come again."


    He really likes Alex, and this young man is very much to his liking. ¡ª¡ªNowadays, there are not many young people who can calm down.


    Even his grandson, who has been spoiled by his daughter since childhood, is also an impetuous person.


    Alex smiles.


    He won''t come back.


    "Of course he''ll come again. He''s Suri''s best friend." But mofanya answered.


    Alex didn''t agree and, of course, didn''t contradict.


    In the other half, Shangguan Yaxin prepared tea and hot tea, and asked everyone to sit down there, have some afternoon tea and chat for a while.


    The rain finally has a tendency to stop. The sky is shining white. Suri comes back before everyone finishes their afternoon tea. Unfortunately, as soon as she comes back, Alex says goodbye.


    He has to rush to Mihu, and many things need to be dealt with.


    And Stay in Mo''s home, although his performance is perfect, he still has a kind of restless suffocation.


    As a result, surigan had no time to change his shoes and had to send Alex back.


    "I''ll drive you to the airport." Mofanya also picked up the car key and went to the porch to change shoes.


    Suri accompanied Alex along the path outside the building, slowly walking out.


    The road is not long. It takes only five minutes to walk from the door to the outside of the hospital.


    He flew over thousands of miles and spent only five minutes alone with Suri.


    The rain has stopped completely, the vegetation gives out a fresh fragrance, refreshing.


    The sky was blue again, beautiful and beautiful. Unfortunately, it was near dusk.


    Suri was silent at first. When she got to the fence, she stopped, looked at Alex and said with a smile, "thank you for coming. Really, your coming is of great significance to me."


    Alex looks back at her.


    "I will try to be happy." Her eyes were bright, and she continued, "so don''t worry about me any more. Just take good care of yourself."


    "Well." Alex nodded and finally looked away.


    ¡°Alex¡£¡± She called him again solemnly.


    "Well?"


    "You are worth my whole life to cherish, so Forever friend. " She held out her hand to him, calm and calm.


    Alex hesitated and finally took her hand.


    "All my life, my friend."


    He repeated her words very lightly, his eyes drooping slightly, covering his eyes.


    Mofanya''s car had stopped outside and he honked his horn. Suri will send Alex to the car, she was going to go with, but Mo Fanya stopped.


    "You can watch Lele at home. I''ll be right back."


    It''s not far from the airport.


    One round trip, only an hour and a half.


    Suri didn''t insist. She shook her hand to Alex and kept her sweetest smile all the time. However, when the car was far away, Suri''s smile gradually turned into disappointment.


    I''m sorry, Alex. I hurt you like this.


    However, this is the only way.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    as the car sped through the airport, Alex was silent, looking out of the window at the rapidly flowing landscape without saying a word.


    Mofanya looked at him in the rearview mirror, then broke the silence and asked, "where are you going now?"


    "Mi Hu." Alex replied.


    "Oh, it''s a beautiful place. Do you want to go there for a holiday?" He continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s something. " Alex answered faintly, obviously not wanting to talk deeply.


    Movanya is also a person who knows how to watch his words and deeds. He no longer talks, but just follows the GPS navigation and continues to drive to the airport.


    If you don''t have GPS, you can''t get to the airport tomorrow.It was so easy to get to the airport. Alex didn''t allow movanya to send him in. He got out of the car, leaned down and said to movanya in the car, "thank you for sending me here."


    "No, it''s me. Thank you for coming to see Suri today. Your arrival really helped her a lot. " Mo Fanya smile, very sincere way: "if you can, I really welcome you often, even if I marry Suri, you are our husband and wife''s common friend."


    Alex shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, but I can''t do it any more."


    He has been unable to do, in helplessly, magnanimous, generous, indifferent, watching her linger around one man after another.


    Once he starts to be unwilling, once he starts to fight, he is no longer Alex.


    Therefore, the wisest way is to stay away from it.


    Moffanya pondered for a moment, and did not ask for it any more.


    He knows what Alex means.


    "Goodbye." Alex straightens up and leaves.


    "Goodbye."


    Mofanya knew that this goodbye, perhaps really can not meet for a long time.


    Watching Alex into the airport, mofanya also made a turn, ready to go back, but, not yet started, the phone suddenly rang.


    He thought it was Suri calling. He picked it up without looking and said, "I''m going back."


    The other side is a burst of smile, "how? Do you think I''m your wife coming to check


    Mo fan Ya Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately frown, "Xiao Xiao?"


    "I have a conscience. Remember my name." Although the other party is angry, but the tone can be very happy, intimate and happy, "my parents want to invite you and your fiancee to my house, how about, great young master, this face must be given?"


    Mo Fanya directly refused: "our schedule these days is very tight. Maybe there is no time left. I''d like to apologize to Uncle Xiao and aunt Xiao for me."


    If Suri went to Xiao''s house, he would almost insult himself.


    Will the Xiao family treat Suri like this?


    He shriveled his mouth and sighed in disappointment.


    "Forget it. But you have to come over and take back what you left in my house, so that I don''t think about people. " Xiao Xiao reproached and said, "you clean up your house today. You don''t know how many things I''ve collected belong to you. When you were seven years old, please take back the music score you left in my house, the Sweatshirt you left when you were ten years old, the tie, water cup, towel, toothbrush you left not long ago, and the wine and tea set you brought for Dad. "


    They are neighbors, and they have been childhood sweethearts for so long. If you really want a list, I''m afraid that the things left by mofanya can be loaded into a truck.


    Mo fan Ya Xiang ran, "if you don''t like it, just throw it away."


    "No way!" Xiao Xiao but willful up, "you must take it back in person, otherwise, I can''t really put it down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Xiao. " Moffanya called her name with a headache. "Face it, you didn''t love me."


    Neither love, and talk about how to put it down?


    "Well, I admit that I didn''t love before. Everyone was so familiar, just like brothers and sisters, it was so easy to fall in love. However, since I broke the engagement with you, I found that I really love you, and I love you crazy. Therefore, as for the last mercy at that time, you can come and take Dongxi back in person. From now on, I really don''t bother you any more. " Xiao Xiao asked pathetically.


    Mofanya did not speak.


    All along, he did treat Xiao Xiao as his sister. Even if she had something bad, he still didn''t want to be too heartless to her.


    What''s more, the Xiao family is not far from the Mo family. He can take things out by the way.


    "OK, we''ll be there in half an hour." He agreed, and then he wanted to call Surui again, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t make that call. ¡ª¡ªI''m going back, anyway. Mofanya thought.


    Maybe, vaguely, he didn''t want Surrey to think about it.


    The road back from the airport was smooth. When Mo Fanya arrived at Xiao''s house, it was just half an hour. Xiao Xiao''s father is in the company, only Xiao Xiao and her mother are left at home.


    Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Xiao are somewhat similar. They are also a gentle and beautiful woman. She is naturally happy to see mofanya.


    Last time Xiao Xiao dissolved her engagement, she had been against it. Subconsciously, she and Shangguan Yaxin had a thought: maybe the two young people were just having fun, and sooner or later they would get back together.


    Therefore, she still regarded him as the son-in-law to be.


    Seeing mofanya coming, she warmly welcomed him out, "Aya, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiao Xiao is waiting in the room. I''ll ask Mrs. Liu to prepare some fruit for you to send in. "


    Mo Fanya was not used to her enthusiasm. He nodded his head and went directly into Xiao Xiao''s bedroom.


    Xiao Xiao was in the room and was packing things. She had packed a pile of things and put them on the floor. When she heard Mo Fanya coming in, Xiao Xiao Xiao didn''t lift her head and said, "wait a minute, I''ll confiscate them."Mofanya had to sit down on the chair next to the dresser, waiting patiently for Xiao Xiao to sort things out.


    ¡­¡­ As a matter of fact, since he has decided to marry Su Rui, his previous relationship should be completely broken, and he should make it clear to Xiao Xiao''s parents, so that they don''t have any expectations.


    Xiao Xiao is still concentrating on cleaning up, but her movements are getting slower and slower. Later, she simply stopped.


    Movaya got up, went over and called out tentatively, "Xiao Xiao?"


    He doesn''t want to stay here long. Suri is still waiting for him at home.


    However, after the call, he didn''t feel right.


    Xiao Xiao''s shoulders shrugged, as if Sobbing?


    Mo Fanya was a little worried. He squatted down and broke his hand over Xiao Xiao''s shoulder. "Xiao Xiao Xiao, are you ok?"


    Xiao Xiao followed his movements and turned around. It was a weeping face, with tears filling his eyelashes. I have been crying for a long time.


    Mofanya was a little upset.


    He didn''t want to make her sad, but he didn''t want to aggrieve himself and comfort her. They just squatted there. Mofanya didn''t go, nor did he. He could only wait for her to cry.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xiao didn''t cry for too long. She quickly lowered her head and wiped away her tears. Then, she pushed away movanya and stood up. "OK, everything is here. Take it away."


    Mo Fanya "Oh", picked up the big bag on the ground, really turned around and left.


    Xiao Xiao was so angry that he stamped his feet. "Are you going like this?"


    Movaya turned and looked at her in bewilderment.


    What else?


    "You You won''t look back at me even if I''m going to die? " Exclaimed Xiao in a melancholy voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll call an ambulance for you Moffanya thought about it and said.


    However, Xiao did not think it was right to reply. She stares at him, and a smile suddenly appears on her tear stained face. "OK, you are iron. I want to live a good life with Suri, but do you really know her?"


    Mofanya raised eyebrows and did not answer the question, and he did not want to tangle with it.


    Who knows this world?


    Everyone is an unfathomable riddle. He doesn''t even know about himself, but it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care what kind of person she is. He just wants her, marries her, and lives.


    Xiao Xiao''s words continued to ring in the back, "you haven''t met for five years, haven''t you?"? As an unmarried mother, you can be sure that in the past five years, there has been no other man, no association with other people, or engagement. She did give birth to Lele. However, you are not sure whether Lele is your son or not. Maybe what you think Suri is just a mirage. She is a scheming woman. I still can''t figure it out. It''s just a one night stand. Why does she have to give birth? If that child is not the successor of Mo''s family, will she give birth to him at such a high price? "


    Mofanya did not respond to her words, his feet moved again, and when he reached the door, he said, "I don''t care."


    He doesn''t care what kind of person Suri used to be or what she has done. He wants to hold it, but now and in the future.


    Xiao Xiao Leng Leng, then sneer, "you don''t care, don''t other people of Mo family care?"


    Mofanya frowned.


    "Ah ya, why do you have to live so hard? You used to be most afraid of this kind of trouble. If you didn''t know that she was this kind of person, I would let her go. But now, I know that Suri''s people are all good. So, anyway, I won''t let you go back to that woman again! You are working so hard for an unworthy woman, under such great pressure and losing so much, I will be heartbroken. I really feel very unwilling... " Xiao Xiao''s voice suddenly raised a little, "if you really don''t care as you show, dare you come to listen to a recording?"


    Mo Fanya''s face remained unchanged, but he lost two words lightly, "don''t want to", and then walked out.


    Now that he has decided not to ask the past, he can not even care about the existence of Si Guanqun. How can he care about the mere recording or gossip?


    Xiao Xiao looked at Mo Fanya, who did not return to her head. At first, she was angry, and then her lips rose. In a flash, she became a dimple like a flower. Her face changed faster than the weather.


    Mo Fanya, you are very persistent, but what about the others?


    If Lele is really not your son, what else can Suri take to stay in the Mo family?


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    shortly after mofanya sent Alex out, Shangguan Yasin received an anonymous package.


    It''s rich in pictures, tapes, and things A paternity test.


    There are two hairs in the book.


    In the photo, Su Rui takes a group photo with all kinds of men. In fact, if you look at it carefully, you can see that it''s just a group photo at work. Su Rui has been doing marketing for two years. Although she has always had principles, she can''t help flattering and acting. When she accompanies dinner and signs a contract, she always takes pictures together. Not everyone of the men is honest, and some of them are careless Put your arms on her shoulders or stare at her from the wine table. It''s just that Suri''s face has always been calm. ¡ª¡ªThese photos, if put in the ordinary, also just, but, at this time collected so much, all put in front of Shangguan Yaxin, she only felt that her daughter-in-law, and Dang - Fu no doubt.It''s the same kind of low-grade slut.


    Then again, if you can collect all these photos, you can be regarded as a person with a mind.


    Those photos have made Shangguan Yaxin full of anger. When she picked up the paternity certificate, she immediately became numb.


    The conclusion on the last line says: parentage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Shangguan Yaxin is not in a hurry to find out who is the good guy. She does not immediately verify the hair of Mo Fanya and LeLe. However, Shangguan Yaxin has always suspected that even if Lele looks the same as Mo Fanya when he was a child, it does not mean that he is his own son?


    I haven''t seen you for five years. Leng Buding has a four-year-old son. During this period, as a mother, she didn''t even say a word. How do you think about it? How do you feel weird.


    What''s more, before meeting her son again, Suri''s private life was still so chaotic.


    She took a deep breath and looked up: Suri was in Lele''s room, unaware of everything downstairs.


    The old Shangguan was still playing chess with himself, playing chess with himself, while he was trying to figure out what he would do if Alex was sitting opposite No one at home noticed the movement of Shangguan Yaxin.


    She also understood that domestic ugliness should not be publicized. After reading it roughly, Shangguan Yaxin took the package to her room, then took out the recording tape and put it into the computer.


    It was almost a full investigation of Suri.


    I have to say, it''s very real, very detailed, and interpret out of context.


    Suri''s colleagues, her former neighbors, even her former parents'' colleagues, her childhood playmates


    "Suri? Oh, you said that girl of the Su family is very wild. I heard that she was pregnant with a child who didn''t know whose father was. She just pissed her father to death. Poor old su... "


    "She played a band in college and was very popular, and her friend, the lead singer, Li AI, almost swept the bedside posters of schoolboys."


    "Manager Su? It''s very capable. As long as she comes out, there will be no list that she can''t get Did you take extraordinary measures? Hehe, who knows, how to say that, manager Su is also a beautiful woman, and the customers are full of praise for her... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s said that the former Prince wanted to support her, but manager Su''s vision is obviously higher than others. She seems to have known that the company is about to change ownership, so she has taken advantage of Mr. Mo, tut... "


    "Son, yes, manager Su has a son, but none of us know who his father is. Maybe she didn''t know (laughter) "


    " Well, she once registered in the marriage agency, but the big obstacle is that she thinks the income of the other party is not high, so she has failed. "


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a good life to hear that she is now flying to the branch and becoming a Phoenix."


    "It''s the son of master Mo Da, but Who knows? As you know, people who do marketing always plan very well... "


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Yaxin didn''t finish listening to the recording. She was very angry.


    Since her son likes it, she has long been ready to prepare for such a miserable daughter-in-law. However, there is only one thing she can''t allow, that is, Lele may not be the blood of the Mo family.


    If he was born to Suri and other men, he should be planted on his son''s head, and Shangguan Yaxin would not allow him.


    She quickly packed up everything, then adjusted her breathing, went upstairs and pushed Lele''s room away.


    Suri is chatting and laughing with Lele. The mother and the son meet each other and get close to each other. Obviously speaking of xingchu, he doesn''t hear Shangguan Yaxin open the door.


    Shangguan Yaxin stood by for a while, and finally said, "Suri, let Lele prepare, let''s go to the hospital."


    Suri quickly stands up. "Mom." Then he was confused, "why go to the hospital?"


    For Lele''s regular examination, doctors have been arranged to visit Lele. Xu Shaobai also promised to visit Lele at intervals. There is no need for them to go to the hospital.


    Besides, it''s very late now. It''s dinner time.


    "I want to know now whether Lele is the son of mofanya. You always avoid doing paternity test. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why do you resist again and again?" Shangguan Yaxin is not polite, said directly.


    Su Rui is stunned at first, and then looks at Lele anxiously.


    Lele is precocious than other children. He can already understand what these words mean.


    Sure enough, looking up at his mother''s injury, he happily raised his head.


    "Am I not my father''s son?"


    He asked in a low voice.


    Suri is suddenly furious. She can tolerate everything, all doubts and all contempt, but she can''t tolerate anything that may hurt Lele.


    How hard did she try to protect his innocence and how could she get him into such a mess?


    "Mom, can we talk outside?" Suri suppressed her voice as much as she could.


    Shangguan Yaxin is not that kind of unreasonable people, just blurted out, she also noticed her own slip of speech.


    In fact, although he doubted Lele''s lineage, Shangguan Yaxin still liked Lele.


    Sensible, quiet, even in such pain is not noisy, such a child, people have to like."It''s OK. Grandma and your mother are talking. Suri, let''s go out and talk." She also bent down and comforted.


    However, Lele''s face was always confused. Obviously, he couldn''t let go of the conversation just now.


    Suri dare not let Shangguan Yaxin stay any longer. She has turned around and walked out of the room.


    Shangguan Yaxin followed closely.


    They went downstairs and stood in the hall. The Shangguan old man was still pondering over the chessboard. When he saw his daughter and his granddaughter-in-law, he just lifted his eyes slightly and did not ask anything.


    Shangguan Yaxin didn''t care about her father either. Instead, she pulled Su Rui into the small hall and said calmly as far as possible, "I don''t want to trouble you now. In fact, my son likes you. He is infatuated with you now. I won''t fall out with his son for a woman. However, I also don''t want you to cheat my son. I don''t care what history you have before But Lele - I must go for a paternity test. If he is not the blood of the Mo family, you must leave my son before I expose you. "


    To be able to do this, Shangguan Yaxin has been very rational.


    "I won''t let Lele do that identification or anything that will arouse his suspicion. If you don''t want to admit him, I won''t force him. I just want to tell you that he is not my bargaining chip for me to marry mofanya. Never Suri said as calmly as possible.


    ¡°¡­¡­ isn''t it? If it wasn''t Lele, would my son marry you? " Shangguan Yaxin''s voice suddenly increased. Surui''s calm attitude angered her.


    Suri is speechless.


    She did not want to quarrel with Shangguan Yaxin on this issue.


    "Besides, I''m really curious. Why did you give birth to Lele five years ago? At that time, my son was still with Xiao Xiao. What did you think of giving birth to a son for a man with a fiancee? " Shangguan Yaxin''s voice also became fierce. "If you insist on not doing this identification, I will doubt that Lele is just your whim lie, maybe you have another man who looks like Fanya..."


    Suri is still speechless, she can only listen, even can''t explain.


    Any excuse is an insult to Lele. As she said, Lele is not a chip. She doesn''t need to rely on him to keep anyone, and she doesn''t care Yes, since Lele was born, she doesn''t even care who his father is.


    He is independent, just her baby, so, this paternity test, she absolutely can not accept.


    "You keep saying that you want to protect Lele, so you don''t want to do this identification, but If you really love your son as you said, you shouldn''t have given birth to him at the beginning. You let him live in a single parent family for so long, and at the same time you showed such an expression, as if you were the greatest mother in the world. Don''t you think you''re hypocritical? " Shangguan Yaxin is not polite. She only thinks that this woman is really contradictory.


    "I''m sorry." Suri whispered.


    Just, this sentence is sorry, but not to Shangguan Yaxin said.


    "No matter what reason you have, I have decided to do this identification. I will try my best not to let Lele know the truth of this examination. As long as the conclusion is what we want, everyone will be happy. What''s wrong?" Shangguan Yaxin said, has gone to the other side of the hall.


    Su Rui pursed her mouth. She couldn''t find any reason to refuse. Maybe, the Mo family needs that paper to prove that she should give up her own stubbornness.


    "If I still - don''t want to do this identification -" reason told her that she should compromise. However, looking at Shangguan Yaxin''s back, Suri still bit her lip and said calmly, "you will refuse to accept Lele, right?"


    "Yes, I will not regard a person of unknown origin as my grandson. What''s more, his mother is still you Shangguan Yaxin also put down the cruel words.


    What else did Suri want to say? The old Shangguan man, who had not made a sound, raised his head at this time and said coldly, "OK, Yaxin, Lele is the seed of Mo family. He looks like Mo Fanya when he was a child. He doesn''t talk, he doesn''t make noise, but he knows everything in his head. I know him, so don''t make any more noise. "


    "Dad Shangguan Yaxin was a little angry. At this time, as her father, she ran to help outsiders.


    Suri looks at the old Shangguan with gratitude. However, the old Shangguan doesn''t look at her. It seems that he didn''t say this to help anyone. He just said his feelings.


    "When he grows up, he''s a bad master, just like his father and grandfather." Shangguan old man continued to sigh, but this is not a compliment.


    Su Rui Xiangran.


    "If we raise Lele up and finally find out that he is a fake, how can I account to the elders of the Mo family?" Shangguan Yaxin had to remind the seriousness of this matter.


    "As I said, Lele doesn''t need anything from Mo family..." Suri was just about to show her position when she heard a weak voice coming from the stairs, "Mom, am I really a fake?"


    The three of them raised their heads together, only to find that Lele had gone to the other side of the stairs, barefoot and pajamas, and was about to go downstairs.He must have heard their quarrel.


    "Lele, you stand there and don''t move. Mom will go." Su Rui was surprised at first, and then ran quickly. However, her speed was still slow. Lele tried to go downstairs, but his strength was too small. Lying in bed for too long also made him unable to move.


    Almost as he stepped down the steps, he fell.


    Suri runs fast and catches him in time. She hugs him in her arms. However, with the inertia, she also falls several stairs, so it is easy to stabilize.


    Suri''s elbow has been rubbed and torn. Fortunately, Lele is OK, or she thinks it''s OK.


    He didn''t fall. She got him.


    But when Suri lowers her head, she sees a pair of closed eyes.


    Lele face pale, shortness of breath is about to disappear, like the lips, also gradually become black.


    "Ambulance..." Suri jumps to her feet. As she gets up, she senses the pain in her ankle, but she doesn''t care.


    "Call an ambulance!" She cried out.


    Shangguan Yaxin also quickly found something wrong, she quickly told the servant to call an ambulance, people also ran over.


    Lele''s condition was really bad. His teeth were tight and his breath was weak. They almost watched his face turn black. Suri doesn''t dare to move him without permission. She holds him on the sofa. The servant has taken out the emergency respirator. She holds the big air bag to ensure that fresh breath can enter. Lele finally stabilizes and can breathe evenly. Suri holds Lele''s hand tightly. She wants to transfer all her strength to lele along her hands In your body.


    The ambulance came quickly. When mofanya came back, he could see Lele being sent to the ambulance. Suri''s face was so white that he ran over and took Suri''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Lele." "Su Rui is calm and says," suddenly he''s sick... "


    Mo Fanya didn''t wait to hear that. He turned and ran to the back of the ambulance and jumped into the carriage.


    Suri followed in.


    Shangguan Yaxin wanted to follow Suri, but after a second thought, he changed his mind.


    After the ambulance left, she called moboshi, who was in a company meeting. Hearing the speech, she asked anxiously, "is Lele OK?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not clear yet, but it was really serious just now." Shangguan Yaxin has a lingering fear, "Lele You''re not going to die like this


    The problem was suddenly put on the table.


    Knowing that Su Lele had just finished heart surgery, Shangguan Yasin had already thought about this problem. Maybe this grandson''s life is not long. However, judging from his father''s operation and his health, they have always been optimistic.


    However, Yueya was seriously ill.


    He may not be qualified as the successor of the Mo family. Even if he escaped the robbery, he could not do well in that successor. His physical condition did not allow him to do so.


    A child with heart disease since childhood, even if he can barely survive with drugs and instruments, can he still be expected to be like ordinary people?


    She is also responsible for what happened just now. She did slip a word in front of her children. Shangguan Yaxin really feels guilty about this. However, in the final analysis, the ultimate responsibility lies in Suri: if Suri didn''t insist on doing the identification, she would not be angry at all, they would not quarrel, and they would not have paid attention to Lele''s situation.


    "Don''t try to guess. I''ll wait until I get to the hospital." Moboshi was very calm to comfort his wife and said, "you also go to the hospital first, stabilize them."


    "Good." Shangguan Yaxin was a little confused, but after hearing her husband''s voice, or how much peace of mind, "then you come to the hospital quickly."


    "Well." Mo Bo Shi hung up the phone and sat down for a while in front of the full view of accounts and information.


    It''s not that he can''t let go of his work. He thinks of something else.


    The crowns are still in France.


    If there is something wrong with Lele, maybe that person will not sit around and ignore it?


    It''s tricky.


    ~


    Lele has been sent to the emergency room, while Suri, supported by mofanya, is waiting anxiously outside.


    She has just been in France for three days, but she has been married to the hospital for two days. Now she has a headache when she sees the hospital. The unique smell of medicine in the hospital makes her suffocate.


    "What''s going on? Why did it happen for no reason?" Mo Fanya stood beside Suri and asked.


    Lele''s situation has been very good, and the people of the Mo family are very careful, if not what happened, it should not be so sudden onset of disease.


    Suri raised her head, looked at movanya, and finally held back.


    "Did Alex get to the airport?" She bypassed the subject and asked in a low voice."Well." Mofanya nodded, thought about it, and explained, "when you come back, go My friend''s house took something, so it was delayed. I''m sorry. I should have come back earlier. "


    I don''t know what happened, but if he was at home, maybe the situation would be different.


    Moreover, when Lele first got sick, she must have been very scared. Holding her dying son alone, she must have been very scared.


    He really shouldn''t have stayed too long with Xiao Xiao. He should have come back earlier. If he had come back earlier


    Mo Fanya was full of guilt. He leaned over, held Suri in his arms, stroked her back, and whispered, "it''s OK, it''s OK, nothing will happen."


    Suri didn''t speak. Her forehead was against the shoulder of movaya. The embrace of movaya was more or less reassuring. Suri didn''t think of anything, and even had no fear. Her mind was blank, and she couldn''t stop spinning movaya''s voice.


    It''s OK. Nothing will happen.


    Lele was just scared for a while, so he was temporarily shocked. Xu Shaobai said that he was the best recovery of all patients who had undergone heart transplantation.


    Xu Shaobai also said that in more than a week, he would be able to live like a normal child.


    Lele has a normal home, a normal heart and a normal life. He hasn''t had time to realize these. How can something happen!


    She can only continue to believe, as before Lele surgery, if she does not have confidence, Lele can count on who?


    Shangguan Yasin and moboshi arrived at the hospital almost at the same time. Mo Boshi directly negotiated with the hospital and asked the best heart experts to come for consultation. The hospital has already called all the best doctors. They stayed in the emergency room for more than an hour, but they still couldn''t reach a conclusion.


    "We can''t find out the cause temporarily. If it''s Xu Shaobai''s automatic scalpel, the operation must be perfect. It may be a rare complication. We found that there was vascular blockage in the wound, similar to a stroke. Can you understand this explanation? "


    Of course, these words were all told by the doctor and then relayed to Suri by the doctor.


    Suri listened to the medical words blankly, but asked, "what should I do? How to treat it? Is life in danger? "


    She doesn''t care about the reason. She just wants the result. She wants her joy to be good.


    "We need to do a new operation, but the original surgeon is Xu Shaobai. We may not find a doctor comparable to Professor Xu here." The other side regretfully said: "look at the patient''s current situation, it is best to arrange surgery as soon as possible, otherwise, it is easy to lead to heart failure again, and then lead to sudden death."


    "Sudden death" two words, Mo Fanya forbeared, did not translate in the past.


    He replaced it with a euphemism, "dangerous."


    However, Suri is such a smart person. She looks at the doctor''s expression and knows what he wants to say.


    Suri''s limbs are chilly.


    She wants to find Xu Shaobai, if the first operation is performed by Xu Shaobai, the second operation, only to find him, to ensure that everything is safe.


    "I''ll call Dr. Xu." She was silent for a moment and quickly took out her mobile phone.


    Before coming to France, Xu Shaobai once gave her a mobile phone number, which was already his private number.


    However, Suri called several times in a row, and the phone showed no response in the service area.


    Mofanya stopped Suri from dialing the phone. He held her hand and said, "Dad told us to go there. It''s OK. Dad will find the best doctor to do this operation for Lele."


    Even if they can''t find Xu Shaobai, they can''t wait. In the heart field, besides Xu Shaobai, there are always other doctors.


    The Mo family also has some resources in this regard.


    Suri didn''t say anything. She lowered her head, didn''t cry, didn''t make any noise, but it was so quiet that mofanya was worried.


    What''s more, the pressed hand was so cold that he tightened his heart and firmly held her hand in his palm. However, no matter how warm he was to her fingers, he still could not transmit half a silk temperature to her.


    On the other hand, Mo Boshi has begun to ask the cause and effect of Lele''s accident. He needs to know the reason.


    In case He means in case In case Lele does have an accident in Mo''s family, he has to give another person an account.


    Shangguan Yaxin is a little sorry. Instead of answering directly, she pushes the question to Su Rui, "let Su Rui explain."


    Suri stood in the same place for a while, then whispered, "nothing happened, just I didn''t take care of Lele. I want to take Lele to do the paternity test. Then, he heard it. He was very confused. He wanted to go out and ask clearly. Then, he fell down... "


    Shangguan Yaxin gives Surui a strange look.


    She thought that Suri would take advantage of this opportunity to complain to her son. Unexpectedly, she helped her bear the crime.


    Mo Fanya was stunned at first, and then looked at Su Rui puzzledly, "why do you want to do paternity testing? We agreed that Lele is my son. I don''t need any identification. "Suri pursed her mouth and stopped talking.


    However, Shangguan Yaxin frowned and was about to say something. Suri cut off: "Mom, it''s not very good that my grandfather is at home alone. It''s OK to have me and Fanya here. Lele''s situation is very stable now. There should be no accident. There are so many doctors. You and dad can go back first."


    Shangguan Yaxin was interrupted by her and didn''t explain any more.


    If the son knows the truth of the matter, there will be another quarrel.


    "Well, I''ll go back with your mother and make arrangements at home. Come here. Aya, take good care of Suri." Mo Boshi is also calm. He holds Shangguan Yaxin, and decides to give the space to the couple who are still in shock.


    Suri nodded, still keeping a patient silence.


    Mofanya sent his parents out of the door. When he came back, Suri was still sitting there. He was too worried about Lele just now, and then he noticed that Suri seemed to be injured. There was a little blood on her sleeve.


    "What''s going on?" Mofanya goes over and smoothes Suri''s sleeve. She is shocked to see a large piece of skin on her elbow, revealing the flesh and blood inside.


    "You''re hurt too. Why don''t you say anything?" He was surprised and angry. Without waiting for Su Rui''s reply, he bent down and picked Su Rui up. When he entered the consultation room, he whispered: "I know what you just said. I just want to cover up for my mother You won''t let Lele do that identification. We never need that identification. Thank you, Suri. Really, thank you. "


    Her forbearance stems from her treasure.


    How could mofanya not understand this truth?


    Su Rui''s eyes are a little hot, but she can''t cry until now, except that she was scared to tears at the beginning of Lele''s illness.


    It''s just astringent. It''s very hot.


    The doctor quickly took care of Suri''s wounds. Although it seemed very serious, they were all skin injuries, instead, they were injuries on her ankle. When the doctor bandaged her arm, he saw Suri''s swollen feet. He simply checked them, and then regretted, "I''ve twisted my muscles and veins. Maybe I need three months'' bed rest."


    Mofanya looked at it with heartache. He could hardly imagine what had happened to his family during his absence.


    However, it is obvious that he has been injured like this. Just now, Suri didn''t make any noise. When Lele was first aid, she kept standing outside. It was so painful.


    "You can''t abuse yourself like this." Holding her shoulder, he said cautiously, "I will find Xu Shaobai, and LeLe will not be in trouble. However, you must promise me that you must be good to yourself."


    Suri raised his head blankly and looked at movaya.


    There is no disguise for sincerity and worry in his eyes. This man, began to become more and more reliable. At the moment Lele was rescued, she really felt that it was important for him to be around, because he was around, so she didn''t fall down.


    But -


    "Fanya, go back too." She said in a low voice.


    Mo Fanya was stunned. How could she push him away at this time?


    "Let me take care of Lele. All along, I am the only one who takes care of him. He is sick for the first time, and every time he is admitted to hospital, he has an operation for the first time I am taking care of him all by myself. You can rest assured that I can take good care of him. " Suri continued, in a quiet tone, with no impulse or sense of making trouble out of reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Suri. " Mofanya was more and more frightened.


    This kind of wording makes him have an illusion that she will return to the state of being a person again. She tried to integrate into his life. She gave him the joy, but now she wants to withdraw.


    "Really, I''m ok. I''ve met more dangerous situations. The fortune teller said that Lele will live a long life. He won''t fall down here." Su Rui raised her face and laughed gently, without half a trace of blame.


    However, he preferred her to lose her manners in front of him.


    "Don''t be silly. Of course, Lele will not have an accident." He sat down against her and put his hand around Suri''s shoulder as if he would lose her as soon as he let go.


    Of course, I will not leave.


    Lele has not yet fully woken up. He is not out of danger at all. Suri is injured again. Now he is a little inconvenient to walk. Is he still a qualified husband and father when he leaves at this time?


    So, even if she was discouraged, even if she pushed him away like this, he would still stay, stay and hold her tightly, and become all the strength that supported her.


    Suri was held in her arms by mofanya. After her initial numbness and calmness, she finally began to sob. Her whole body trembled and she couldn''t breathe, but there was no tear. Mofanya could only hold her more tightly, press her shoulder into his chest, and let her twitch and pull into his heart rate again and again, making his heart ache inexplicably.


    He suddenly began to fear, growing so big that he had never been as scared as he was now.Half of it is because of Lele.


    The other half


    If Lele had an accident, he would lose not only his son, but also Together with Suri, it will be lost forever.


    That night, Mo Fanya didn''t go home. He and Suri were lying in the same bed. He held her all the time and didn''t know if she had ever slept. Suri was very quiet and LeLe was very quiet all night, because Lele didn''t wake up at all.


    In the early hours of the morning, more doctors came to see him, and the final conclusion was that they had the same operation. However, after hearing that the first operation was Xu Shaobai, no one dared to take the case.


    Many of Xu Shaobai''s practices are different from the routine. They dare not act rashly.


    During the discussion among the doctors, Suri listened carefully all the time. She still needed Mo Fanya to be a translator. However, even though his voice was so loud in her ear, he still felt that she suddenly became very far away.


    "I''ll ask Dad if I can get in touch with a better doctor." After listening to the discussion, mofanya stood up, went outside the corridor and called moboshi.


    Xu Shaobai is certainly a good choice, but he has always been a good choice. It''s very difficult to find him in a short time.


    Last time, he had been watching gorillas in Africa''s primeval forests for months, where satellites couldn''t reach, and they couldn''t wait to die.


    Suri nodded, still sitting on the bed, her ankle was wrapped into a dumpling, mofanya has not allowed her out of bed.


    After mofanya goes out, Suri lowers her head and takes out her mobile phone. After a long hesitation, she finally presses a series of numbers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    A woman answered the phone softly


    The other party was stunned at first, then hesitantly answered, "Miss Su?"


    It''s Anya that Su Rui is asking for help at this time. She can''t find Si Guanqun, but she still remembers Anya''s number. If Xu Shaobai was found by Si Guanqun last time, he must have other ways to find him.


    She had no choice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m looking for Dr. Xu Shaobai. I''m in a hurry. Can you help me She said directly.


    "Dr. Xu? I don''t think I''m free now Anya refused directly.


    "Last time, Si Guanqun said that you would meet any requirements of me within the scope of your ability. I would only open the mouth this time. Please be sure to help me." Suri prayed heavily.


    Last time, Si Guanqun said that no matter what problems she met, she could ask Anya for help. Suri never wanted to use this right in the past, but now she has to use this right to ask Anya.


    Anya is silent.


    This is what Si Guanqun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you so eager to see Dr. Xu? " Anya asked cautiously.


    "It''s Lele. Lele needs another operation." Suri replied in a low voice.


    "I can''t answer on behalf of the doctor. He is really busy now and may have no time to be separated. Moreover, I can''t get in touch with him by mobile phone. When he works, he always turns off all communication methods."


    "What about the address? Tell me where he is and I''ll find him Suri said quickly.


    Mobile phone can not get through, she can always find the door directly, as long as her speed is fast, or in time.


    "That address is confidential." Anya seems to be in a dilemma.


    "I will not tell the second person, tell me the address, I will go to him in person, absolutely not to the second person." Suri added tightly.


    She can feel Anya''s looseness. At this time, she can''t take risks and rush forward. This is the only way. This is her last way.


    Anya was silent for a long time. Outside the corridor, mofanya''s voice gradually came. It seemed that moboshi had also found an authoritative heart expert and was about to come. Mofanya and moboshi had already finished the phone, and he was entering again. Meanwhile, Anya''s address was transmitted to Suri''s ear through the telephone line.


    Mihu.


    Anya said.


    Mihu, Yadan city.


    When mofanya enters the ward, Suri has just hung up.


    "Good news, Dad," said Wilson He announced to Suri as easily as possible that, after all, in addition to Xu Shaobai, Dr. Wilson is also one of the best experts in this field, but his treatment method has always been conservative and Orthodox, so he did not have the title of "a geek on top of his head".


    Suri raises her head and smiles at mofanya.


    Seeing her smile, mofanya was also a little relieved, but somehow, he felt that such a smile was not relieved, but A slight apology.


    Lele is still in a coma. Although the situation is temporarily stable under the effect of instruments and drugs, accidents will inevitably happen if the operation is not carried out as soon as possible. The previous engagement ceremony and many projects have been cancelled. Now, mofanya almost lives in the hospital, accompanying Suri and taking care of lele.


    Shangguan Yaxin also visited several times during the day. She didn''t mention the identification. She just looked sad and didn''t even care about Lele''s physical condition. However, when visiting Suri alone, Shangguan Yaxin said, "I didn''t think Lele would be like this."


    Her words and deeds at that time were not aimed at children.


    Suri nodded. "It''s OK."


    No one thought that it would be like this. It was just an accident. Suri didn''t want to complain. However, she really couldn''t bear it. That kind of accident would happen again and again.


    "Don''t worry. Have a good rest." Shangguan Yaxin was relieved before he left, and then he left.


    Suri didn''t say anything. In fact, all day long, she didn''t talk much. She was very quiet. At noon, when she had dinner with Mo Fanya, Mo Fanya picked out the green peppers in the dish. Suri said, "even crayon Xiaoxin began to eat green peppers. How can she be picky when it''s so big?"


    Mofanya was stunned, then laughed, or picked it clean.


    Suri looks at him gently. He knows that mofanya deliberately makes the atmosphere relaxed and doesn''t want to make her too burdensome.


    Mufanya did a good job. It was good, but it was not enough. It was still not enough. ¡ª¡ªShe just wanted to protect Lele better, that''s all.


    In the afternoon, the doctor comes to change Su Rui''s clothes. The injury on her elbow is no longer a problem. Her ankle is still very serious. When Suri wants to get out of bed and pour water by herself, she is in a cold sweat.


    Mo Fanya rushed her back to bed, poured a cup of warm water to her, "all said, the rest of the matter to me, even pour water."Suri took the water, but she put her hand forward, put her arms around movaya''s back and gently held him.


    Mofanya was stunned at first, then raised his hand and touched her hair placidly. "It''s OK. It''s OK." He comforted her in detail, the more pure voice, the taste of spring breeze.


    Suri nodded, "well." Very clever.


    I''m sorry, Fanya. I''m going to a place now, but I can''t tell you. ¡ª¡ªBecause you won''t let me go alone.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, mofanya received a phone call from Mo Boshi, as if he had something to hand over. He left for more than an hour. When he came back, Suri was no longer in the hospital bed. The nurse gave him a note, which was left by Suri.


    "Sorry, I''m looking for Xu Shaobai now. If there''s no news in three days, let other doctors do it again. I''ll call you on time. Don''t worry about me. However, don''t ask me my address, and don''t look it up. Give me three days and don''t read it. "


    Movaya read the note back and forth several times.


    Where is she going in three days? Besides, Suri''s foot has been hurt like that. How can I get to the airport? When we get there, how can we find Xu Shaobai?


    Also, how did she know Xu Shaobai''s address?


    Mo Fanya is angry and anxious. He catches a nurse and asks Su Rui when he left and whether he bought any air tickets or tickets before he left.


    He soon found the flight from France to Mihu at 6:30 p.m. It has Suri''s name on it.


    At this time, the plane was just taking off


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Su Rui ordered economy class. Her feet hurt badly. She limped when she walked. Just now, the stewardess even came to help her. Su Rui laughed bitterly. Now she is half disabled.


    But, probably too worried and happy situation, in fact, she did not feel the pain was too intolerable, but still unable to move.


    After more than three hours of flight, she stayed in her seat and did not move. She only occasionally heard the stewardess talking in English.


    "There is a very handsome guest in first class..." One is humanity.


    "Work, don''t be distracted." The older one scolded me like this.


    Suri looks out of the window with a smile.


    It was already dark.


    Mo Fanya must be angry with her at this time. Her willfulness will embarrass the rest of the Mo family. However, she can only do this. Anything in the world can be relegated to the second line for Suri. All her choices and purposes can only focus on music.


    People are selfish, and she is just an ordinary woman.


    Three hours later, the plane landed in Mihu.


    Su Rui didn''t go out immediately. Instead, she waited for all the guests in the cabin to leave. She got up and went out of the airport. Su Rui took a taxi directly. She had already ordered a hotel through the Internet. It was very late today. She could go to the address of Xu Shaobai in anyati tomorrow.


    As the taxi leaves the airport highway, Suri takes her eyes out of the window and looks down at her swollen ankle. Next to her, a black car overtakes. The man sitting in the car, similarly, flashes away.


    The hotel is not big. Suri has little money left in her hand, so she can''t afford to book a high-class hotel. Fortunately, English is the official language of the country, so she hasn''t encountered language difficulties for the time being. Suri quickly got her key. In this small country, the French visa is also valid, which saves her a lot of trouble. When everything is ready, Su Rui turns on the phone. When it''s opened, it''s a constant message.


    She knew that the messages were all from mufanya, and the sound of these messages made her feel guilty.


    Suri looks at the message line by line.


    Mofanya didn''t really ask where she was, or even show any anger. Every message is tolerant and kind.


    He gave a detailed list of the recent weather and customs in Mihu, and provided many accommodation places and telephone numbers. Finally, he repeatedly explained: take good care of yourself. There are also matters needing attention to the wound, and the medicine that must be taken. Mo Fanya also explained them in the text message one by one. She was very patient, and she seemed to see him sitting by her bed, taking things out of her bag one by one and explaining them one by one.


    She willfully put forward the three days, he agreed, mofanya''s performance in the text message, almost surprised Suri, immediately felt warm.


    It was as if something had settled down.


    When taking a bath, there are still many inconveniences. The bathroom is very small. When she comes out, Suri is tripped again. She stands up against the wall and looks down. Only when she feels that the injury is more serious than yesterday. The whole foot was swollen into a big bun.Fortunately, what she took with her was a long skirt, which hung down to the instep of her feet. Otherwise, if she went out like this, she would be sent directly to the hospital by social workers.


    Sleepless all night, the small hotel is destined to be very noisy, and the noise in the corridor continues very late.


    On the next day, Suri got up early. She tied her hair in a neat ponytail, opened her shirt on her long skirt and went out directly.


    Last time Anya said the address, the distance shown on the map is not far, but it has also been out of Yadan city.


    Mihu is really a very small country, perhaps not as big as a province on the mainland. However, this country is rich in two things: oil and beautiful scenery.


    This makes people in this country the people with the highest happiness index in the world. They live a rich and open-minded life. When they walk on the street, they can always see smiling faces full of enthusiasm and carefree like children.


    Of course, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. In this country, it''s also a rare modern country with strict hierarchy. It seems that everyone has his own social status since he was born. Even if you become a famous businessman or artist, you will never become a noble without the blessing of the king.


    Suri had heard of this information before. Of course, more cognition came from the text message sent to her by mofanya.


    "If you meet a person who speaks xibuya language, don''t provoke him, because he is likely to be a nobleman of Mihu." So mofanya told her.


    Here, English is spoken by the lower class, and the nobles speak Spanish or Latin.


    Suri should keep it in mind. However, all the people we deal with all the way are English speaking. It seems that nobles are not so easy to meet. Moreover, Suri can''t speak Spanish. If someone really talks to her in Spanish, she will be far away.


    As she left the city by car, she passed a famous sculpture in the city. The driver turned around and said with pride, "that''s our princess."


    Suri raised her head and glanced lightly from the sculpture. Somehow, she suddenly felt that the beautiful face of the princess was a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Later on, I felt relieved.


    Of course, she has seen it in the news or on the Internet. She is the first Chinese princess, the real Cinderella, the most influential philanthropist, the most intelligent politician, and the first princess who divorces from the royal family with high profile and is still loved by the people. Anyway, he is also a legend.


    At a quarter past eleven, the taxi took her to the address she wanted to arrive at.


    Suri pays the fare and straightens up and looks at the building in front of her.


    Suri raises her head. In front of her is an old house, almost like an abandoned handicraft workshop. The walls were mottled and evergreen plants were climbing on it. If Anya''s address was not accurate, she would almost suspect that no one lived here.


    No wonder the driver''s expression was so confused just now.


    The door is locked, just like any old factory. Suri comes to the door and is about to have a closer look, but is stopped by a local in time.


    "Miss, there is no one living here. Who are you looking for English, very good.


    Su Rui is about to answer, and soon recalled what Anya had told her again and again. She could not let anyone know the address here, even if it was a stranger.


    "I''m just curious if there''s anyone in it." She changed her tongue.


    "No one, miss. This is an empty room." The local replied, waving their hands, in a tone of impatience, curiosity, and a little disdain.


    In his opinion, the tourist was obviously curious.


    Suri thanks and walks away a little.


    She suddenly had a moment of doubt: what if Anya gave the wrong address?


    If this is just a harmless joke played by Anya She must take today''s flight back. If she can''t find Xu Shaobai and risks letting other doctors do the operation, she must accompany Lele.


    The house is still quiet and sparsely populated. The local has left. Surigan could not have crossed the locked door. She sat outside with her knees folded and waited patiently. If Xu Shaobai was really inside, at least he would come out to eat.


    After more than two hours, Suri can''t wait any longer. She stands up and is about to call the door, but the rain falls. This season is the rainy season in Mihu. In a day, there will always be a few light rains. Su Rui''s face is wet, and her skirt is on her leg in a flash. She is unconscious, still pushing against the iron door and shouting Xu Shaobai''s name.


    The courtyard is quiet, except the patter of rain, there is no other sound.


    Su Rui screamed again, until his voice was hoarse, but Xu Shaobai didn''t come out to see her.


    When the shower stopped, the sky cleared up again. Suri''s hair and clothes were all wet. The rain washed her cheek pale and transparent, but her eyes were still bright, and there was no intention of shrinking.But she was hoarse, and her hand was stabbed by the inverted hook on the iron door because of hammering the iron door. Now she can''t think whether Anya told her the address is true or false, because all these will be the excuse for her to shrink back.


    Suri has no way out. Even if this is a false news, she has to go to the end to be reconciled.


    Her efforts lasted for three hours. Finally, something moved in the hut. She saw a man in a white coat come out of the ruined place like a ghost house and stood at the door leisurely. She was handsome but indifferent, with a robot like face, and looked at her without any waves. "If you go on like this, you will die in my door because of wound infection and tropical typhus "It''s mouth to mouth."


    There is no emotion in the voice, but at the moment of saying it, Suri almost tears.


    Anya didn''t lie to her.


    Xu Shaobai really lives in this place!


    "If you die, I''ll be tough. The embassy and the police are not easy institutions to deal with. " Xu Shaobai continued, eyebrows slightly tufted, as if Su Rui is a naughty rogue who is deliberately looking for trouble.


    "I finally found you..." She didn''t pay attention to Xu Shaobai''s sarcasm, but she often breathed a sigh of relief, as if the whole body was suddenly relaxed. Suri sat down on the ground along the iron gate, holding the mud on the ground powerlessly. "Lele, something''s wrong, he''s in France now."


    "Lele?" It seems that Xu Shaobai thought hard for a long time before he came up with the name. He gave a "Oh" and realized, "your son What happened to him? "


    "They said it was a complication that needed another operation." Suri repeated all the doctor''s words as calmly as she could, and finally looked at him eagerly, "can you come back to France with me? Lele is in danger now. We can''t afford to delay. "


    "No way." Xu Shaobai, however, gave a very categorical and brief refusal.


    Suri is stunned.


    "I only promised to do one heart operation for him. The second operation is not within the scope of the agreement. Besides, this complication is clearly caused by your own carelessness. No wonder I am." Xu Shaobai replied coldly: "now I have other things to do, so I can''t be separated."


    "Please, if you need extra pay..." Su Rui is anxious to keep her, but before she finishes speaking, Xu Shaobai has turned around and returns to the house.


    This time, no matter how Suri knocked on the door or called him, he never came out again.


    When she returned to the hotel from the cabin, Suri was exhausted, and her embarrassed appearance made people look at her.


    Suri had to walk slowly back to the room, lock the door, take a bath and change her wet clothes.


    Today, there is really no way. If it was in the past, she could try to cross the iron door, but now she is difficult to walk. How can she cross the high door at will.


    I have to bring some tools tomorrow, Suri thought.


    Even if the threat is despicable and thoughtless, she will take a little white back to France, which is Lele''s only hope. As for the other doctors, she had seen from their expressions that they were not sure.


    How could she give her son to them when she was so uncertain before the operation?


    Any mistake on the operating table can cause her to lose him forever.


    So, a rogue is a rogue. Xu Shaobai will eventually find that she is not only a rogue, but also the biggest and most difficult rogue in history. Just like in the past, if she wants to get a list, she will make the client feel sorry for her ancestors if she does not sign it.


    After making up her mind like this, Suri was relieved. As she spread out her hair, she moved to the bathroom. Halfway through, Suri stopped.


    The next moment, Suri just felt a tight waist, a person from behind to hold her in his arms, did not care about her body rain stains and water vapor.


    "Back?" Mofanya''s voice was low in his ear.


    Suri was stunned.


    "I''m not following you. I won''t ask you where you''re going or where you''ve been." He explained quickly.


    Suri is still speechless.


    He explained so many things in the text message, she thought he had given up, unexpectedly, flew directly.


    If it''s Mo''s, it''s very simple to know which hotel she''s staying in.


    But --


    "what about Lele?" She turned abruptly and looked anxiously at the man in front of her.


    Clear Jun and familiar face, and that pair of more calm and calm eyes.


    "My parents will take care of him. I''ll go back early tomorrow morning." "Whether you can find Xu Shaobai or not, the day after tomorrow, we have arranged an operation for Lele. Either Xu Shaobai or Dr. Wilson, we can''t afford to wait."


    It must be getting worse for Lele.


    Su Rui''s heart is tight, holding the hand of Mo Fanya''s arm, also can''t help but use a few forces.


    But Mo Fanya didn''t care. Instead, she wiped her hair randomly. She said angrily, "how can you make yourself so bad? Come on, take a bath first." Then, without waiting for Suri to answer, he bent down and picked her up.The bathroom is very small, and there is no bathtub. He can only let her sit under the sprinkler. The water temperature has been adjusted just right. Movaya, holding the sprinkler, moves it from her head, bit by bit to her face and neck Naturally, his clothes were faded, and Suri was not able to move, so mofanya was not polite. However, when doing these things, he could not see a trace of lewdness on his face, but was attentive, serious and pitiful, as if he were touching his beloved treasures.


    Suri was exhausted and couldn''t find any reason to push him away. She closed her eyes and stood under the warm water, letting his fingers run through her long hair, shoulders, arms, legs, inch by inch, and he carefully avoided the injured feet.


    In fact, the bath did not take long. He quickly turned off the nozzle and wrapped her with a large bath towel. "Well, don''t think about anything. Sleep peacefully."


    Suri nodded, his forehead against his shoulder socket.


    Mofanya quickly put her on the bed. Suri ordered a single room. The bed was not too big. Mofanya changed the bandage and ointment on her ankle. Then, she climbed up and lay quietly behind her. Because of the small size of the bed, he had to cling to her and put his hands around her waist, gently and appropriately.


    All night, their posture did not move, even if Suri did not know when she fell asleep. The breath of mofanya was quiet and peaceful. Her back was against his chest, and her heat came from him, which made her not so cold. On the first night in Mihu, Suri had a cold sleep. However, she felt very relieved and slept well It''s very down-to-earth.


    She didn''t know whether she had fallen asleep, but when she woke up, she had already left. There was a simple morning and a note on the table.


    "The plane is only allowed to stay at this airport for ten hours. I will go back to take care of Lele first. No matter whether you can find Xu Shaobai, please return to France before 10 o''clock tomorrow, and the other plane will wait until 3:00 a.m. at the private airport of Mihu."


    Suri stares at the note, looks at it, finally purses her mouth, and gets up again.


    Three in the morning.


    Well, before three o''clock in the morning, no matter whether it''s a abduction or a cheat, a threat or a rogue, or even a cry and two make three hanging, she will get Xu Shaobai on the plane.


    How can a mother''s resilience be underestimated?


    ¡­¡­ And thank you, Fanya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Su Rui came to Xu Shaobai''s dilapidated building again, but this time she prepared a lot of tools, from loudspeakers to spanners. If Xu Shaobai didn''t open the door, she had to force in - she thought, Xu Shaobai would not sue her for trespassing into the house.


    What''s more, it''s not a house at all. God knows what biochemical experiments Xu Shaobai is doing inside. It''s also illegal to do well.


    Otherwise, why did he say yesterday that the police station is a thorny institution?


    Sure enough, even though Suri yelled with the megaphone, the people inside still pretended to be deaf and dumb, just as she didn''t exist. In that case, she was not polite. She limped to the iron door and directly opened the lock with wire and spanner. Therefore, Suri was very pleased: it seems that she has not completely forgotten the ability left by mischievous children.


    Now that the door is open, she drives straight in. The outside of the building is still a ghost house. The red paint on the corridor is peeling off, giving off a damp and old smell. However, when the two wooden doors are pushed open, the scenery inside makes Suri suddenly clear: it''s totally different from the outside. Inside is almost a high-tech castle, and she can see the floor of the light mirror Smooth, metallic walls, and a big projector.


    Now, the local news is playing in the projector, probably about the news of Wang sun''s return home. Since the princess''s divorce, the prince and his grandchildren have been living overseas. This is the first semi formal return visit. However, the protection of the royal family has always been very strict. Although there are subtitles, they don''t have any influence. They just flash through a few pictures. The picture shows Wang sun with his back to the crowd, wearing a traditional court uniform: a military uniform with red background and yellow ears, and a sword on his waist, just like a prince in a fairy tale.


    Su Rui just glanced at it faintly, and soon drew her eyes back.


    Xu Shaobai is not interested in anything else.


    In fact, she did find him quickly. Xu Shaobai did not hide in any damp and dark place. Of course, he did not do any abnormal things such as dissecting corpses or injecting hormones into gorillas. He just stared at the electronic screen in front of him with a thoughtful expression.


    "Little white." Suri went all the way to his back, and then he cried out.


    Xu Shaobai seems to have just noticed that Su Rui has come in. He is surprised first, then reaches out directly and turns off the screen.


    However, at the moment when he turns off the screen, Suri has already seen it: the screen seems to be a cross-sectional view of the brain, and the facial features on the front are vaguely It''s a bit of a crowns.


    "Why did you come in?" Seeing Su Rui break in so casually, Xu Shaobai is also a little angry.


    "You can call the police." Su Rui is also indomitable. She knew for a long time that Xu Shaobai didn''t eat hard or soft. So she didn''t even bother to ask him. She directly threatened: "you did the first operation of Lele. Now, if he has an accident, you are also responsible for it. This is the minimum medical ethics. Otherwise, I will directly regard you as the murderer of my son. "


    Well, she is just making trouble out of nothing, that is, to vent her anger. However, if Xu Shaobai is still pushing against others, she will really regard him as a murderer.


    I will never forgive you if you go up and down in poverty!


    "You have to figure out two things." Xu Shaobai slowly corrected her, "first, I am a person without medical ethics. Second, it''s not my duty to save your son. I just want to return a person''s favor. For that person, what I''m doing now is more important than saving your son. Therefore, I''m not sorry for him. To sum up, your son''s life and death Honey, I can only say that he is not lucky. It has nothing to do with me. "


    If the two things didn''t just rush together, maybe Xu Shaobai would go all the way to do the operation for Lele.


    Su Rui was stunned, and then asked in a low voice, "is that man si Guanqun?"


    Xu Shaobai owes the favor that person, should be si Guanqun.


    "Who but him?" Xu Shaobai said lightly: "I hate to owe people the most in my life. I owe him twice."


    "What are you doing for him now? Not even two days later? " Suri''s chest leaped wildly and asked as calmly as she could.


    What Xu Shaobai is doing for Si Guanqun?


    ¡­¡­ No doubt, it will involve the secret and whereabouts of that person. She doesn''t care. In fact, the news has made her heart beat faster. However, compared with all this, Lele is still the most important. She can abandon everyone, including Si Guanqun, for the sake of Lele.


    "I can''t tell you. It''s a secret. I don''t care about two days'' delay. It''s just that I can''t finish it on time. If he thinks it is more important to save your son, I can go with you to save your son now. " Xu Shaobai didn''t move his face and replied without feeling.


    Su Rui took a deep breath and finally asked in a low voice, "do you know his contact information?"


    In the end, it depends on the crown group.


    "You want to ask him?" Xu Shaobai asked in surprise.


    Suri nods.


    She knew that Si Guanqun would help her. He always knew how important Lele was to her."Even if I leave at this time, he may be killed directly. Do you decide to ask him?" Xu Shaobai narrowed his eyes and continued to ask her.


    Su Rui is one Zheng, "what meaning?"


    Xu Shaobai went to save Lele, how could he kill Si Guanqun?


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Xu Shaobai didn''t explain. He sat back in front of his computer and said calmly, "I don''t know about the phone. However, I can tell you where to find him. Si Guanqun is in Mihu at this time."


    Suri raises her head and looks at him in silence.


    Guansi group At this time, Hu MI was in the middle of the Yangtze River?


    But why?


    "So you don''t know about the underground court?" Seeing Su Rui''s puzzled face, Xu Shaobai guessed that she should know nothing about it. He explained casually: "the case of eighteen years ago was turned over and the king of Mihu asked to punish the murderer. You don''t know about these things?"


    "What is the underground court?" Suri asked blankly.


    She really doesn''t know much about these things.


    These are not the information that she could get from her former life.


    "Private, international, absolute. Underground court. " Xu Shaobai describes everything with three adjectives.


    "Who is on trial?" Suri has already guessed the answer, but she needs to say it by herself. Only when others say it, can she dare to believe it.


    "Crowns." Xu Shaobai irresponsibly pointed out that "the underground court is held in Mihu, where he will be under house arrest for a week, so you can easily find him, just have to go through a lot of procedures."


    Suri listens in a daze and then stays there.


    "If you really want to see him, please hurry up. After five o''clock, after the meeting time, and I have to remind you, your face doesn''t look very good, you should go to a hospital to have a good examination, and if you don''t deal with your foot injury, it will become very difficult. So I hate patients. Most of their diseases are caused by carelessness. If you don''t cherish yourself, why do you expect our doctors? "


    Xu Shaobai is complaining there, but Su Rui has turned around without saying a word, "I''ll come back later. Don''t force me to break in this time." She whispered.


    Xu Shaobai appreciates her very much. At least at this time, she is still rational and calm.


    Women are strange creatures.


    Xu Shaobai also began to be curious about how Si Guanqun would choose.


    Suri doesn''t know how she left the building. When she goes out, Suri calls Anya again. This time, the content of the call is direct and decisive.


    "I want to see him."


    If she goes to see Si Guanqun rashly, she will be blocked out of the court. She doesn''t have much time, so she can only take a shortcut.


    And Anya knows, right?


    Anya has known that Si Guanqun is in Mihu for a long time. She knows that Xu Shaobai doesn''t have time to leave. Although Su Rui pleads with her on the phone, if Anya doesn''t want Su Rui to know all this, she won''t tell her the address.


    So, Suri suddenly has a feeling: Anya wants her to meet with Guan Qun.


    Many things, if not met, even if put down, is also a dead end, only in the most extreme choice and contradiction, will the other party hurt the whole body, they can really put down, right?


    However, in the end, Guansi does not know what to do in front of her life.


    She wants to see him and ask him to save Lele. That''s the only purpose, and that''s the only purpose.


    Sure enough, Anya after a short silence, finally agreed: "I''ll arrange, you come to the door of the court now."


    Su Rui hangs up. She can hear her heart beating clearly. She calls a taxi. On the way to the court, Su Rui always looks at herself in the rearview mirror: her face is pale, her hair is tied into a untidy ponytail, her clothes are OK, but she is too casual. She is in a mess when she meets again after more than two months apart Old.


    And that man, too, is in jail.


    Is this the feeling that things are different from people?


    Anya didn''t break her promise. Su Rui saw her as soon as she got off the taxi: since the last time Anya got drunk on her sofa, she hasn''t seen it for a long time. Now the beautiful woman standing in front of her seems to have recovered her former ability and neatness. A dark professional suit makes her posture straight and graceful.


    Seeing Suri, Anya strides to meet her, and then coldly stops at her opposite side. "Before seeing Mr. Si, there are two things you need to pay attention to."


    "Well." Suri nodded, without any explanation.


    "First, he is now voluntarily under house arrest, and there are no soldiers nearby. However, the whole process of the meeting will be monitored. Therefore, pay attention to your words and deeds, and don''t have any overly intimate actions or expressions. Of course, it''s better not to get excited." Anya explained the way on business.¡°¡­¡­ Good. " The word "house arrest" is always hovering in Suri''s mind. No matter what she asks, she will only obey.


    "Second, I have to remind you that you are now mofanya''s fiancee, the mother of your son, and think about that before you make any decision." Anya looked at her and stressed solemnly.


    Su Rui was stunned and said, "I won''t forget it."


    She can''t forget her position at any time. As a daughter, mother and fiancee, she also has many responsibilities. Those responsibilities have been with her like breathing. How can she abandon them so easily?


    What is Anya worried about?


    Worried that she would be reunited with Si Guanqun, and then, to a prison escape?


    Suri suddenly felt very funny. Five years ago, she could have done such a thing. Even now, when her head was hot, she would have done it. However, can Si Guanqun do it?


    That person, is so calm, calculating every step of every person, he will do such a thing?


    Even if it was such a big thing, wouldn''t he keep it from her?


    "Well, you can go in. The meeting time can''t be too long. If it''s too long, it will attract the attention of the official of Mihu. You don''t want to make trouble for the Mo family, do you?" Anya repeatedly reminded: "you have to know that your words and deeds, starting from your promise to movaya, not only represent your own position, but also represent the position of the Mo family. ¡ª¡ªHalf an hour. You can only talk for half an hour. "


    "Good." Suri was very obedient. In fact, she was calm enough. Even in this case, when she met her old lover, her expression was not half surprised or regretful after being cheated.


    Anya suddenly had a strange idea.


    Maybe


    Perhaps, Si Guanqun''s disguised actions and measures never really deceived Suri. She chose to leave, not deceived by the phone call, but because she listened to his decision.


    Suri knew that Si Guanqun had a hard time, or something was going to happen.


    This woman!


    When this thought flashed into my mind, Anya almost had a chill.


    This woman In fact, it is also cold.


    Just like that man.


    Suri finally entered the reception room, Anya has arranged everything, because Si Guanqun is voluntarily under house arrest here, and the outside guard is not tight. Although it is under house arrest, the interior decoration is gorgeous: leather sofa, pear wood table, piano, splendid chandelier There are all kinds of luxury goods that need or don''t need.


    Suri walked in slowly, her feet on the red wool carpet, silent.


    She was taken to a long round table and sat down. She knew that scuen would come through the door opposite her and sit opposite her.


    She felt that she was calm. Maybe the first choice was made by him, but the last choice was made by her.


    She chose to give up him, struggling to go ashore alone, seeking a secular life and relationship.


    So, no matter what kind of him or what kind of situation she will face, Suri is always ready. However, she hears the footsteps on the other side of the corridor, slowly, calmly and familiar. She still felt like she was out of breath.


    She was so nervous that she almost convulsed.


    Si Guanqun finally came in.


    He looked up at her, very indifferent and casual, as if Suri was just a very ordinary visitor.


    Suri stands up. She opens her mouth and wants to call his name. But something is stuck in her throat. She can''t say it. She can only keep silent. Finally, Si Guanqun breaks the silence. "Do you want to see me? What''s the matter? "


    As he asked, he sat opposite her. On the armrest of the chair, I don''t see the flowers on the floor. So luxuriant flowers almost blocked her face.


    Suri sat down, too.


    She seems to have regained some strength.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s for For Xu Shaobai. Happy him I need Xu Shaobai. He has to go back to France with me today. It''s really urgent. " She said something intermittently, and then she was surprised to find that she had lost the ability to organize the language. Such broken words were extremely humiliating.


    Si Guanqun pondered and did not answer immediately.


    Suri didn''t say anything more. She sat on the opposite side. At that time, the distance between them was only the distance of a table, but the table was so long. There was a certain damned patient with aesthetic fatigue who placed so many flowers in the middle of the table. Through the sparse leaves, his appearance was disturbed by the petals, and she noticed his finger tapping The small movements of the armrest also notice that his clean manicured nails and the green Ebara just growing on his lips are not obvious, but they add a lot of vicissitudes. He has lost a lot of weight, making his facial features more three-dimensional, and it also seems that estranged.


    "Let Anya deal with it. Xu Shaobai can go back to France with you today." Si Guanqun finally answered, and then, lifting eyes, good to see her, "what else?"¡°¡­¡­ No more. " Suri shook her head.


    She didn''t even dare to ask. She couldn''t ask, just as she couldn''t go up to see him on the beach that day.


    Because no matter what the answer she gets, her choice will not change. She knows that his situation is difficult, but she can not help him half a point, because she is unable to protect herself. She has more important people to protect, because she is not a damned lonely person!


    Therefore, please forgive her again and again again again and again selfish and cruel!


    "Well." Si Guanqun answered as before, and his eyes dropped slightly, as if he had no interest in this conversation.


    Suri then stood up. "Then I''ll go first." She said.


    She looked at him sitting opposite.


    Si Guanqun didn''t move, his eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t mean to get up to send him off.


    Suri turns and tries to keep her pace less stiff.


    "What''s wrong with the feet?" He finally noticed the way she was walking and asked faintly at the back.


    "I fell down accidentally." Suri lowered her head, gave a light answer, and went on.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Be careful later. " When she was about to step out of the room, Si Guanqun didn''t hold back after all. He gently asked, with a slight frown in his brow. Finally, his concern escaped from the coldness of disguise and was as light as willow silk.


    Suri felt that she was finished, completely finished. Her tears poured out uncontrollably, and the corners of her lips were bitter, so she could not look back or stay.


    "I''ll be careful. I''m living a good life now. I''ve forgotten you. Fanya is very good to me and LeLe. I''ll be very happy. You can rest assured." She didn''t know why she said it. After she said it, she just wanted to bite her tongue. Her pace began to speed up. When she left the reception room, she almost ran away.


    Su Rui doesn''t know and can''t imagine what kind of expression Si Guanqun will look like after her.


    However, Si Guanqun just smiles. After Suri is completely out of sight, he takes back his eyes and looks calmly at the flowers that upset him just now.


    Both of them were sparing no effort to tell a big lie. If she tried to lie so hard, why didn''t he help her. Just like she helped him.


    Silence returned to the room, and gradually, even her footsteps could not be heard.


    Si Guanqun finally stood up.


    However, at this time, if Xu Shaobai is absent, things may be really troublesome.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    when Suri came out from inside, Anya was waiting outside. When she saw Suri come out, she raised her head and looked at her inquisitively, "have you seen him?"


    Suri nods.


    Yes, I see.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How''s it going? " Anya was silent for a moment and asked.


    Su Rui has already sorted herself out before going out. Anya can''t see any clue from her face.


    "He promised Xu Shaobai to go back to France with me today." Su Rui said lightly.


    Anya was surprised. "You said he agreed?"


    "Yes." Suri nods, and Anya''s expression makes her more uneasy.


    Perhaps, Xu Shaobai''s role really matters.


    "Can you tell me what Xu Shaobai is going to do for Si Guanqun?" She finally asked.


    She can''t ask Si Guanqun about this question just now, because if she does, she won''t be able to speak. Now, she needs to know the details from Anya.


    "I can''t tell you specific things. All I can tell you is that it''s really important. If Xu Shaobai leaves for two days at this time, he may not be able to catch up. Once something goes wrong, Mr. Si will be doomed. Even if you know this, do you still insist that Xu Shaobai do the operation for your son? " Anya stares at her and asks very carefully.


    Suri took a deep breath. "Yes."


    This is her choice. On her scale, no one is more important than Lele, even Si Guanqun. Or movaya, or anyone she knew.


    "It''s thanks to him that he cares so much for you." Anya looked at Suri almost contemptuously, then put her arms around her chest and said, "now, she should be able to understand what kind of person you are."


    Anya knew the dilemma. She deliberately put the multiple choice question in front of Suri, and then let Si Guanqun see with her own eyes how she abandoned him.


    Suri did live up to her expectations, selfish and cruel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "It doesn''t matter what kind of person I am. The important thing is that Xu Shaobai must go back to France with me today." Suri looks up at Anya. She doesn''t need an excuse to cover herself up. The priority is to get back as soon as possible.


    She needs Anya to convey the message to Xu Shaobai, and then they rush to the airport.


    "I refuse." Anya didn''t move, but just laughed and left three words lightly.


    Suri was stunned.


    "Even if Mr. Si decides to help you, he is now under house arrest, and he can no longer take care of the outside affairs. His affairs are now handled by me. I do not agree with Xu Shaobai''s going to France. In my opinion, nothing is more important than Mr. Si." Anya also raised her head and looked at her provocatively, "just like you do your best to protect Lele, I have my own person to protect. And that person is Mr. Si. "


    Suri''s speechless.


    She didn''t expect Anya to turn back.


    "During the period of house arrest, it''s impossible for him to answer and make any phone calls. You can''t go back and see him again now." Anya continued: "in fact, you really don''t need to be such a villain. The final result is the same. If you chose Mr. Si at that time, maybe he would remember you."


    Anya''s expression has a kind of complacency: with this meeting, Si Guanqun can give up on Su Rui.


    The woman who ignored his life and death for his son, who was not worthy of his protection, should no longer occupy his heart.


    "I''ll find Xu Shaobai myself." Suri no longer tangles with Anya. She doesn''t need to do anything through Anya. She can directly find Xu Shaobai to convey the meaning of Si Guanqun. No matter what she has to bear, today, she must take him back to France.


    Lele is waiting. Everyone is waiting.


    "Do you think he will believe you?" Anya asked blandly.


    Suri pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    Even if she didn''t believe it, she would tie him.


    Even if it doesn''t take the means.


    Anya doesn''t stop Su Rui. She watches Su Rui take a taxi to leave. She also knows that Xu Shaobai won''t go with anyone without Si Guanqun''s personal promise. Su Rui is afraid that she will go for nothing.


    ~~


    Suri went back to the place where Xu Shaobai lived. This time, she drove straight in. After entering, she packed his things without saying a word.


    Xu Shaobai turned off the computer and looked at Suri who was busy nearby. When she put his belongings in a small bag and looked at him, Xu Shaobai had a chance to ask, "what are you doing?"


    "Now, let''s go to France." Suri replied concisely.


    "He agreed?"


    "Well."


    "But Anya didn''t come with you." Xu Shaobai cautiously said: "I will only believe the instructions conveyed by Anya."


    Xu Shaobai can''t be willful about this kind of human life, which may directly lead him to owe someone a lifetime. This is not his wish.


    "Anya won''t come. Anya hates me." Suri almost looked at him fiercely. "But, Si Guanqun agreed. He agreed. I''ve met him. You have to believe me."


    Xu Shaobai pondered for a moment and said, "how can I believe you? You should know that the assistant of Si Guanqun is Anya, not you. "


    "But I love him!" Suri''s voice suddenly raised. She stood there, hoarse, her eyes suddenly red, and the words burst out without any hesitation.


    Xu Shaobai is stunned, he is weighing.


    "Do you think he will refuse my request? Even if my request will make him go to hell, he will not refuse, because he loves me! Because I know the damned truth better than anyone else in the world Suri went on firmly, her eyes were really red, but this time, there were no tears, she had just shed too much, she just felt that her nose was very sour.


    Yes, in fact, she doesn''t need any evidence or provocation, and he doesn''t need to do anything to cover up or deny. She just knows, she knows all about it. So she knew that he would not refuse him, and that he would not frown, even if she made his situation worse.


    There was silence in the room, and Suri had nothing to say. If that was not enough, what more reason was needed to explain what had happened?


    If even love is not worth trusting, what else in this world can make such unconditional efforts?


    Xu Shaobai couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    He didn''t love people, so he didn''t understand. However, he knew that this woman was really important to Si Guanqun. In fact, Si Guanqun had repeatedly explained that he wanted to keep happy in any case.


    Lele is half of Suri''s life. If Lele has any accident, she will not survive. Si Guanqun has always known that for him, his choice is not between himself and Lele, but between himself and Suri."Please, come back to France with me. Then - "after a pause, Suri said with great difficulty," tell me, what are you doing for him? "


    "The second requirement cannot be said." Xu Shaobai refused in principle: "however, I can go to France with you."


    This time, Xu Shaobai chose to believe Su Rui.


    Su Rui''s whole body has no strength. Xu Shaobai is willing to go with her. It should be a matter worthy of tears of joy. However, she has no sense of joy in her heart. She just feels empty and the big stone falls, leaving a bigger hole and sobbing in the wind.


    "Go to the airport now. The operating room is ready. " She turned her head, and from the hysterical and nearly collapsed state, she drew back a little bit. She picked up the package she had just packed, walked slowly to the door, and then urged: "can we go now?"


    "Anytime." Xu Shaobai is very free and easy. He stands up, picks up the notebook and pen on the table, and follows Suri out.


    It''s really rare for that woman to lose her manners. For example, at this time, the person in front of Xu Shaobai who walks very slowly is a calm and strong mother.


    Anya soon learns about Xu Shaobai and Su Rui''s departure. Of course, she turns pale with anger, and then she starts to worry. In case Xu Shaobai doesn''t have enough time and those tasks can''t be completed before the trial, what should she do?


    She couldn''t take the risk. Even if she just thought about it, Anya felt that her breath would stop.


    This time, is she self defeating again?


    When they arrived at the airport, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. It took only three hours to fly from here to France. In three hours, moffanya would be waiting for them at the airport.


    In the whole flight process, Suri did not speak a word, she closed her mouth tightly, with a stubborn and tolerant attitude, stubborn and alone to bear everything.


    After arriving at the private airport, mofanya and moboshi had been waiting there for a long time. Of course, they welcomed Xu Shaobai most warmly. Then, he turned to her and asked nothing. He just clenched Suri''s hand without saying a word. It was as if he wanted to pass all his strength to Xu Shaobai.


    When he went back, Xu Shaobai did not take the same car with them. At the invitation of moboshi, Xu Shaobai sat in the car of moboshi. Mofanya drove behind his father.


    Suri sat next to him tired, his head resting on his back. For such a long time, he only asked, "how about Lele?"


    "Very stable." "It will be good if you come back," said mofanya


    To be exact, it would be good if Xu Shaobai came.


    Even Dr. Wilson, after his own diagnosis, was not quite sure: Xu Shaobai''s suture technique and the whole treatment concept were different from others. It''s really dangerous to change course now.


    Before that, Suri had studied relevant information and cases for a long time, and also knew that Xu Shaobai was different. Therefore, he was so stubborn that he had to find him.


    She couldn''t take any risks, because any slight accident would lead to her total loss of him.


    "In Guanhu, you know." After a while, mofanya suddenly said.


    Suri turns his head and looks at movaya in surprise. Movaya is driving attentively with no extra expression. It seems that he is just explaining a very common thing, not trying.


    "I know." She is also calm, hands on her forehead, still maintain the position lying in the front passenger seat, "I have seen him."


    At that moment, the van Moya speeded up again, but there was no sound.


    He accidentally stepped on the gas pedal.


    "In fact, Xu Shaobai came to France because of his success." Suri went on.


    She didn''t want to cover up or hide. She didn''t want to hide anything from movaya.


    Is it not enough for them to suffer so much from the concealment five years ago?


    "I should thank him for the opportunity." Mofanya murmured, then regretted, "but you should have heard about the underground court?"


    "Well."


    "Si Guanqun''s situation is not very good this time. I wonder if there are other ways to help him..." Mofanya''s concern was sincere and not perfunctory. Suri knew that, whenever possible, mofanya would help Si Guanqun. He had admired him so much.


    But Mofanya is doomed to be helpless in this matter. He has no stand.


    "No Su Rui shook his head and said, "he I don''t think we need anyone''s help. "


    Si Guanqun, who is waiting for others to rescue, will never take the initiative to surrender As a matter of fact, he has never been the kind of man waiting to die.


    "Well." Murfanya answered thoughtfully, saying nothing more.


    They did not go back to Mo''s home directly, but transferred to the hospital and went to see Lele first. After two days of separation, Suri was almost crazy. As soon as she rushed to Lele''s ward, she refused to come out again.After several days of coma, he could only rely on normal saline and glucose to maintain his life. His small body was almost watching him lose weight. Lele was thinner than other children of the same age. At this time, he was as small as a fragile crystal man. She was sad, but she couldn''t show it.


    During this period of time, Shangguan Yaxin also did his best, almost as soon as he was free, he stayed in front of the hospital bed.


    Mofanya knows that Suri won''t go home again tonight. She will accompany Lele in the hospital.


    Xu Shaobai also didn''t go to Mo''s home. He needed to do some preparation work all night. After all, after the operation, he still had to try to get back to Mihu. Maybe he could have both.


    Shangguan Yaxin and moboshi go back together. Suri hears their slight conversation in the corridor, or mainly Shangguan Yaxin''s voice, while moboshi keeps his profound silence.


    "Look at that child, how thin he is. Even if he is really Fanya''s son, this picture It doesn''t seem to survive. The future is also a sad. Ah. Do you think Suri will regenerate? In order to be happy, she was so anxious that she didn''t care about her body. I think she didn''t want to be born again... "


    Shangguan Yaxin''s worries are very practical. In fact, Su''s mother once said these words to her.


    So, Suri doesn''t blame her. She doesn''t blame anyone in Mo''s family. She thinks too naive about many things. It''s also that movaya was naive.


    Mofanya was right next to Suri. Of course, he also listened to the whispers. Several times, he tried to stand up and stop his mother from talking. However, he did not take any action.


    He is very clear that what he needs to stop is not the voice, not the suspicion, but the malice and sarcasm from all sides. He finally had to admit that he was not strong enough, he had too many things to worry about, so that she was wronged again and again.


    "Suri..."


    "Fanya..."


    They opened their mouths almost at the same time, then their eyes were opposite.


    He wanted to say: why don''t we move out?


    After marriage, they settled in China until he had enough dignity and power, and then they went back to France. During this period, all the malice should be blocked by him alone, and he could not let her accompany him.


    What Suri wants to say is -


    "Fanya, let''s talk about it." She took the lead to speak, very serious and serious tone, but too serious, too serious, for no reason to make mofanya feel afraid.


    Fear of gain and loss.


    Before she pushed him away, as if to come back.


    "I know what you want to say..." He gazed into her eyes, as if to keep looking into the bottom of her heart, and with a firmer and more serious attitude than she stopped the words behind her, "I won''t allow it."


    Suri wants to leave. She has decided to leave regardless of the success or failure of the operation.


    She is confident that she can tolerate everything, but she can''t stand being criticized, slandered or even hurt by others.


    Now, all three.


    There was no need for her to stay.


    "I won''t have another child." Instead of arguing with him, she announced with a sigh, "no matter how happy What will happen in the end? I won''t have any more children. "


    A child, she has been so exhausted, she felt that she had died several times, she did not intend to have another child, even if it was her own flesh and blood, no one could replace Lele.


    Therefore, the hope of the Mo family is doomed to fail.


    And as Shangguan Yaxin said, the successor of the Mo family, absolutely absolutely, can''t be a sick seedling. Suri can''t guarantee that Lele will recover like a normal person. Even if she does, she doesn''t want to put too much pressure on him.


    She wanted nothing but peace, health and happiness.


    Is this wish really naive?


    "It''s enough to have fun. We don''t want children. I''ll keep Lele all the time, and I won''t let him have any more problems." Mofanya took her hand and solemnly promised her, "so don''t think about anything, don''t think about anything."


    Suri lowers her head and stares at his fingers until the warm liquid falls on his fingertips and burns.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    there was nothing to say all night, but Suri didn''t mention leaving any more. In the ward, the three members of the family, no matter what misunderstandings they had or what decisions they had, at that moment, the room was warm and complete, with their parents and children.


    By 10 o''clock the next day, Lele was sent to the operating room. No matter whether it was successful or not, the private plane to Mihu was ready. During the operation, mofanya held Suri tightly. In fact, since Suri came back from mihuli, he has never given up his hand at all.


    He supported all her weight.


    The time of the second operation was not long. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Shaobai came out. Other doctors gathered and wanted to chat up with Xu Shaobai. However, he looked indifferent to people. After he came out, he directly asked: "I want to go back as soon as possible. The little guy is OK. He can''t die in at least ten years."Su Rui Ben wanted to relax, smell the speech, and raised his heart again, "what is ten years?"


    What about ten years later?


    "Ten years later, maybe another operation is needed, maybe The operation won''t help, it depends on his own recovery ability When Xu Shaobai talked about his illness, he never seemed to consider the acceptance of his parents. He spoke coldly, as if he was not talking about a life.


    "It doesn''t matter. Medicine will continue to develop. In ten years'' time, there may be no incurable disease in the world." Mo Fanya inserted a sentence beside him, which was naturally used to comfort Suri.


    Suri can be hard hit, but he has to stand there all the time because he''s a father. A father that the family can rely on.


    In the last few days of Lele''s critical illness, mofanya began to understand the responsibility of this appellation. In the past, Lele was hospitalized and only Suri was with him. In fact, it was the first time that mofanya experienced such anxiety and fear. He knew Suri had not been easy these years, and he wanted to share.


    Suri looked at him gratefully. She had thought that if there was any accident, she didn''t want mofaya to experience all this. Even she was exhausted, how could she drag him into the water again. However, in fact, maybe the real strong person between her and him was mofaya.


    She''s just trying to hold it up. After holding it up for many years, she thinks she''s really strong. She really can''t let fire and water in and smoke out.


    "Doctor Xu, the car has been waiting outside. I really thank you this time. In the future, if you have any need, the Mo family must be duty bound." Mo Fanya stroked Surui''s arm, and then calmly sent Xu Shaobai out.


    Xu Shaobai didn''t stay for a long time. He had too much unfinished business on hand.


    It was not until he was sent to the car that mofanya returned. Lele''s nursing work was temporarily handed over to the professionals. They could only take a look at it from a distance through the glass. The small and thin body had already endured the trauma that many adults could not bear. They could not take any more risks.


    This time, Suri doesn''t plan to let him out of the hospital until he''s fully recovered.


    "In two days, when Lele''s condition is stable, I''ll accompany you to Miyu again. I know you''re going back anyway Mofanya, sticking to the glass, said faintly as he looked at his son in the glass.


    Suri turned her head in surprise. Mofanya didn''t look like a joke. He put forward the proposal seriously.


    "Fanya..." Suri''s throat choked. She didn''t know what to say.


    "I know you are worried about him. On the day of the trial, we will go to the underground court together. I can get the admission qualification. However, you have to promise me that no matter what the result is, don''t be arrogant." Movaya chuckled, or rather, wryly, "Suri, haven''t you ever tried to trust someone?"


    You don''t have to carry everything on your own. Love, hate and life have to be faced by someone with you.


    Su Rui was stunned. Then, her eyebrows and eyes relaxed slightly. Finally, she showed her face, "I promise you, no matter what happens in the future, I will try to face it with you."


    All he needed was the word "face together".


    They did not continue to talk, and the unfinished discussion last night was no longer a knot in their hearts. She was like a careful Mimosa, and he wanted to keep her before she retracted her antennae.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Su''s mother did not know what happened to Suri in France. She believed that mofanya would take good care of Suri and them. Now her only worry is that Li AI and Jay are.


    Last time, sjie intercepted Li AI at the airport and forced her to take her away. For almost a long time, she did not see Li AI.


    When Su''s mother was about to call the police, Li AI called back to report safety, but her voice was extremely haggard.


    She said she decided to go back to SJ.


    After Mo''s merger and acquisition of the company, in fact, SJ also gained a lot of income. He can continue to stay there and hold a higher vocational position. However, SJ gave up. In front of Li AI, he called and resigned all his duties. He donated all the money in his account to an orphanage in the name of Li AI. Then, he told Li AI who had already put his hand on the doorknob Say, "let''s start over."


    If the temptation of floating life had made him lost and impetuous, but for Jay, he always knew who was the most important person for him.


    It was the fourth day after he and she kept arguing in the same room. Both of them were exhausted. Li AI was already disheartened. He could only keep her in a more decisive way.


    "That day, I can explain. That''s not my intention. You know, other women are nothing to me except you. It was just for fun. I was in such a difficult situation that I wanted to ask for help. They said, "meet there..." SJ''s explanation has been said hundreds and thousands of times. Li AI doesn''t know whether she should believe it or not. She always trusts men easily, so she always embarrasses herself.


    However, SJ''s "start over" really moved her.


    Yes, she wants to start over.


    If SJ returns to the pure and enthusiastic boy, she wants to try to accept him again - he has been defeated to the ground, betrayed by so many people''s ridicule, gained a lot, and completely lost in just two months, such ups and downs, is that people who have gone through the storm have not had to bear, and he is only a 19-year-old child.


    "OK, let''s start again." Li AI''s hand on the doorknob was finally slowly released. She said in a low voice, "but this time, don''t lose yourself. In fact, I don''t like money that much. We can have fun together. "


    Now think about it. The happiest moment with Sj is when she is singing with Alex. She is below and watching him perform on the stage. That''s very happy. Nothing else matters.


    Jay went over and hugged her tightly.


    The news that Li AI decided to return to SJ didn''t surprise mother su. If two people really like it, it''s not so easy to separate. If they don''t feel tired physically and mentally, they will not be reconciled to break up. Moreover, SJ''s child really likes Li AI. I like it to the point of madness.


    People who have been hurt like Li AI are always used to being confused by madness. At least it is real and touchable.


    And the day after they made up, Jay received an invitation.


    An invitation letter from MI Hu. In the lower right corner of the invitation letter, a "s" pattern is drawn with money. It''s like a decorative pattern. It''s not obvious.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Lele''s condition became more and more stable, and he woke up in the evening. Mo''s family provided the best facilities and care. He was just like being protected in a greenhouse. Although he was still very weak, he got better and better day by day.


    At his bedside, mofanya repeatedly stressed that he was his father, "no matter what happens, it is impossible to change this fact." Mofanya''s promise is obviously of great significance to Lele. What''s more, these days, mofanya and Suri are all in bed. Children may not understand many things, but their perception is sensitive.


    He could feel the care from movanya.


    This event came to a close. Five days later, the court was scheduled for tomorrow. Mofanya said to Lele that his parents would go to see a very important person. So, please stay alone for a day, but grandparents will accompany him.


    Lele was sensible and generous. When mofanya went out to prepare for the trip, Lele motioned to Suri to lower her head. He leaned in her ear and whispered, "is mother angry with grandma?"


    "Of course not. Why do you ask that? " Suri was surprised.


    "Because you don''t talk." Lele frowned.


    Su Rui Xiangran: the child''s observation ability is really meticulous. These days, she did not say anything to Shangguan Yaxin. First, she was tired. Second, she probably had nothing to say.


    The contradiction between them can not be eliminated by anyone''s efforts. It is an essential contradiction. Suri just wants to make everyone feel better.


    "Don''t be angry with grandma." Lele with a weak voice, very seriously charged: "I like Dad, like mom, also like Grandma, you are very good to Lele."


    Suri looks at Lele in surprise. She can''t imagine that the first person to ask for help is Lele himself.However, thinking again, she could not help but feel sad.


    Is Lele afraid of losing his father? Afraid of losing my father and grandmother? Even, he was afraid that he was a fake, so he tried to hold the people he cared about tightly with his little hands?


    "Well, mom won''t be angry with anyone. Mom is just angry that she didn''t take good care of Lele. In the future, mom and dad will always be with Lele and won''t let Lele wrestle any more. Lele''s father is more nervous than his mother in this wrestling She comforted her son with a smile. Lele seemed to have taken peace of mind and also showed a smile. At this time, Mo Fanya came in. Seeing that the two mothers and children were so close, he came up to them and asked them, "what are you talking about?"


    "Secret." Lele replied, then frowned.


    He doesn''t have the strength to talk much.


    "Well, it''s a secret between Lele and mom." Suri doesn''t want him to talk any more. She touches his head, then straightens up and makes a silent gesture. "Have a good rest. After a few sleeps, we''ll go back to grandma''s house."


    Lele nodded and closed her eyes obediently.


    "What whispers are you talking about?" After pulling Suri out, mofanya asked curiously.


    I have to say, when he pushes the door in and looks at the smile on Suri and LeLe''s faces. That picture is really beautiful.


    There is a taste of happiness.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing, just let me reflect. Maybe I really protect him too much. Lele seems to know everything. He is more sensible than me Suri said with a bitter smile, "I have to admit the fact that he is growing up."


    "I understand." Mofanya held out his hand, naturally put his arm around her waist, and took her to the door for a few steps.


    Suri was even more nervous about Lele than her other parents, which mofanya really understood.


    Especially after learning about Suri''s father''s death.


    Lele''s birth took place in everyone''s hostility and suspicion. At that time, even mother Su couldn''t forgive her daughter. All her eyes were malicious. They were in a difficult situation. She had to do more and think more to keep her child away from all strange eyes and rumors and grow up like a normal child ¡£


    Suri talked about "overprotection," but it was also a matter of necessity.


    Because understand, so he will not misunderstand her, he just hope that he can do well enough.


    Everything has been arranged. At six o''clock in the evening, they fly directly to Mihu. Mofanya has obtained the permission to listen. Suri goes with him as his wife.


    It''s not an open court. It''s not easy to get in. The Mo family also used extraordinary means to get the license.


    At least, Xiao Xiao''s application was rejected.


    At that time, there were many important political and business dignitaries who wanted to ensure absolute safety. Xiao Xiao''s family had experienced a period of economic crisis some time ago. Xiao Xiao''s father is still suspected of financial fraud, so the audit failed.


    This reply made Xiao very angry.


    Especially before and after she knew that mofanya and Suri would be together, she was very angry.


    Because what Suri is holding now is the place that should belong to her!


    Lin Feng was very optimistic. He comforted him: "this is that the legendary human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. We haven''t thought of a way to get them to Mihu, but they went by themselves."


    "But this is not the same as the plan. Mofanya went with her!" Xiao Xiao said, while smashing the pillow on the floor, "so try to find a way to let me participate! I can''t let so many of them show their love to each other! "


    Mofanya will only let you see that he is really tolerant of all his wife, which is not the result Xiao Xiao wants.


    What she wants to see is Suri''s gaffe, the real gaffe!


    So, she has to be there to make sure it happens.


    Lin Feng frowned at Xiao Xiao, who was already crazy. He couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so persistent with Mo Fanya? Are you really in love with him?"


    Xiao Xiao''s charm lies in that she loves herself most in the world. If she really falls in love with Mo Fanya The game is not fun.


    Xiao Xiao was stunned, then glanced at Lin Feng, "who is in the mood to talk about love now? Love this thing, only Aya that idiot will believe


    "Then why are you..." Seeing that Xiao Xiao is so easily angered by Mo Fanya and Su Rui''s words and deeds, Lin Feng also begins to doubt, and his tone is also jealous.


    "My dad is really in financial crisis, so I have to marry movanya!" Xiao Xiao stares at Lin Feng and says, "I don''t want to wake up and become a girl in a slum with nothing!"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "So, if you want me to say something good to you Lin family in front of my father, you must help me with this matter. Now it''s not a game, it''s business. " Xiao Xiao stood up straight, his face became very firm, "so, no matter what method you use, I want to participate, and I must sit next to them!"And


    That child named Su Lele is really lucky. They''re all on the line. They''ve been rescued.


    Xiao Rui knows that as long as Xiao Rui has a card in his hand, he will still have one.


    How should we deal with this matter?


    She pondered for a long time, the eye bottom, finally crossed a shrewd.


    At 10:00 p.m., Mo Fanya and Suri had already stayed in the largest hotel in Mihu. When entering the room, Suri remembered that the two hotels he had stayed with mofanya seemed to be small hotels, which was also a grievance to him. This time, it was clean and tidy.


    After settling down in the hotel, mofanya asks Suri to sleep first. He handles other things in the compartment. Suri listens to the movement outside. A light comes through the crack of the door. Suri wakes up several times. She always looks at the door subconsciously. The lamp is on all the time, and movanya seems to have stayed up all night.


    When it was morning, Suri got out of bed barefoot, walked to the door and opened the door. Then, she saw mofanya lying on the table, sleeping like a child. In front of him, the computer was still on, and the screen saver was a picture of Lele.


    She knew that mofanya was also very busy during this period. He began to take over the work of moboshi and the acquisition of Si Shi. In fact, he didn''t have much leisure time. However, when he was in the hospital, mofanya never mentioned his work. Now I think that after she fell asleep at night, maybe he would always have to stay up all night to ensure that he did not delay.


    Suri sighed, not in a hurry to wake him up. Instead, she turned and picked up a thin blanket from the bed and put it on his body. There is only a transparent glass door in the living room and balcony. The curtain is not closed. The early sun of the East is shining in from the outside. Su Rui walks out of the balcony, turns to close the curtain, and then leans against the railing to look at the Mihu under the morning light. Last time, something happened in his mind, he came and went in a hurry, but he did not have a good look at the city. But now looking at it, although surprised at its beautiful classical architecture, but also feel that the city, like a thin layer of fog, she in the fog, even mood are covered with haze, sad, melancholy.


    Looking into the distance, the roof of the first court of Mihu is in sight. In a few hours, she will be able to enter there again. This time, however, it was to listen to his verdict.


    Su Rui can''t know whether Xu Shaobai can catch up with what she wants to do and whether her willfulness has brought him irreparable disaster.


    She just waited patiently for nine o''clock, nine o''clock, for the court session.


    Mofanya was woken up by room service. He opened the door and asked the waiter to push in his breakfast. Then he looked at the blanket and went straight to the balcony.


    "Suri." He drew the curtain behind her. "Breakfast."


    Suri turned her head, bent her lips and said, "OK."


    At that time, the soft dawn spread out in the sky, after dawn, it was a new day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    When they came in, they went through a very strict examination, from identification documents to fingerprints. Suri doesn''t know when they got their fingerprints.


    The passage they took this time was different from that when they went to see Si Guanqun last time. The elevator directly took them to the second floor of the ground floor. When they got out of the elevator, they found that it was a big hall. The magnificent buildings were simple and elegant, and they had a sense of dignity and mystery. Most of the people who come here are acquaintances. They nod to each other and talk in a low voice. The atmosphere is quiet and a little oppressive.


    Mofanya also said hello to several of them, and then waited outside with everyone. Suri looked around. In front of her, there was a red and black gate. Inside the gate, there should be the court. Now, before it''s time for the court session, the door is closed.


    Suri looks at the door all the time, as if she can see through the door. She would see him standing in the dock, watching those people turn over the scars of many years ago, and constantly asking him


    Suri suddenly lost his courage. Waiting for the court bell to ring, mofanya was about to go inside with the crowd. However, Suri took his arm and asked in a low voice, "can I wait outside?"


    Mofanya looked at her and nodded, "yes."


    He did not propose to stay with her, at this time, perhaps she would prefer to be alone.


    People went in one after another. The door was not closed, but half closed. The hall was full of people just now. Soon, only Suri was left. She sat down on the right side of the door along the wall, with her arms around her knees.


    The voice inside came through the crack of the door. The judge said the bad time 18 years ago. Because it was English, Suri could understand 90% of the time. However, she always knew that thing. She thought it was buried in the dust of history. Because of Jay''s reason, she had been stirred up by the media some time ago. It''s just that many details of the matter, Su Rui It''s just now that ray heard it for the first time.


    Reselling arms, intervening in other civil wars, killing hostages The seriousness of the matter is far beyond the understatement of smuggling.


    Any one of them is enough to kill the mastermind a hundred times.


    "Please confirm the identity of the party. Are you Si Guanqun Finally, the judge asked.


    "Yes."


    It''s a very simple word. When I listen to it outside, I even think it''s too light and shallow. It seems to float powerless. It doesn''t look like it came out of the mouth of Si Guanqun.


    However, Suri''s heart shrinks violently at this moment, and she tightens her arms.


    "The plaintiff..." The judge turned to the other side.


    "Because of some reasons, Wang sun was unable to attend directly. He recorded a message, hoping to play it on the spot." The lawyer on the plaintiff''s side.


    This time, the plaintiff is the royal family of the Mihu, but it is the Royal spokesman who really stands in the court. The royal family did not really come.


    Everyone said they could understand: first, their identity was at stake; second, they didn''t want to look back on the tragedy 18 years ago.


    This time, Su Rui didn''t hear a word clearly, because his royal highness, the king and grandson of Mihu, spoke all Spanish. However, his voice was very nice, and even had a kind of familiar intimacy. It was warm, like a mountain stream, a little like Alex¡£


    The thought flashed into Suri''s mind and was immediately put out of her mind. Alex is probably back home now, and will be sitting behind the bar on the left bank, quietly playing with his computer and watching all living beings as usual.


    After the identification, it''s time for lawyers to come forward.


    There was a heated debate between the lawyers on both sides. However, the lawyer on Si Guanqun''s side obviously did not have any strong words. He just repeatedly stressed that the matter had been too long ago and the evidence was not enough. He said that at that time, his client was only 20 years old, and maybe he was just obedient to others These defences are all so revealing.


    During this period, Si Guanqun has been silent. He no longer makes any sound, even a cough. Suri is waiting outside all the time. She wants to catch any sound related to Si Guanqun, but, no, there is nothing in it except the whispers of the public and the long speech of the official.


    In the middle of the meeting, everyone already knew the result. The judge proposed a midfield recess and announced the result ten minutes later. The people inside stood up one after another and went outside to have a short rest. Mofanya also came out of the room. He looked for a circle, and finally, he found Suri at his feet.


    Suri was getting up from the ground and patting the dust on her clothes.


    "Wait a minute. Do you want to go in?" Murfanya asked softly.


    Maybe, this will be the last time Suri saw Si Guanqun. He doesn''t want her to regret himself.


    Suri nods.


    She can not escape to the end, should face, sooner or later is to face. However, she did not want to see her, she knew that he did not want her present at this moment.


    "Hi, Suri!" While Suri was trying to make herself invisible, someone called her name out loud.Su Rui turns her head and sees Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao also comes.


    Mo Fanya obviously did not expect Xiao Xiao to come. He turned to Xiao Xiao and asked, "Why are you here?"


    This is neither a fashion week nor a new product launch. Movanya didn''t expect Xiao Xiaolai''s purpose.


    "Oh, a friend of mine happened to be the juror this time. He said that this case was very typical. Besides, uncle Si was also our old friend. So I begged him to let me come to cheer for uncle Si." Xiao Xiao explained lovingly, then turned his head and waved to a man sitting on the jury seat.


    That person also returned a ambiguous smile.


    "But it''s a pity that uncle Si didn''t defend himself? If he doesn''t speak up, he may really be sentenced to a heavy sentence. " Xiao Xiao said to herself very worried.


    Suri didn''t say a word. She also felt suffocated. The silence of Si Guanqun seemed to acquiesce in everything.


    Does he really not know what the consequences will be if he is convicted?


    There is even no possibility of probation. Maybe this is the only fair and severe court, which is unreasonable.


    "By the way, Suri, why didn''t I see you in there just now? How can you and uncle si..." Xiao Xiao raised her eyes to see the expression of Mo Fanya, who was always very light, as if she didn''t pay much attention to their conversation. Xiao Xiao simply said: "there was a relationship between you, so you should go to see him off on the last day. He will be very happy to see you coming. "


    Say, Xiao Xiao has already pulled up Su Rui''s arm, in her surprise, pull her directly into the court.


    Because their movements were too big, all the people sitting inside turned their heads and looked at them. However, Suri did not notice the eyes of the people, because she had already seen Si Guanqun, who was standing behind the fence waiting for the court to reopen.


    The fence cuts the whole line of sight. He looks up at Suri because of the noise of the door. Then he quickly moves his eyes away.


    The eyes were numb, as if they were looking at a stranger who didn''t know him at all.


    Surui thought that she would hear the sound of heartbreak. She thought she would collapse completely in this situation, but she didn''t. when she touched the eyes, she suddenly wanted to laugh.


    God knows how long it took her to suppress the smile on her face. She quickly lowered her head, she could hear her heart thumping, it was jumping, it was also laughing, it was the world''s dramatic and funny laugh.


    as like as two peas,


    is as like as two peas. She is now at trial, standing next to the fence, with the same eyebrows and eyes, even the same expression of facial expression.


    is not a sage group.


    She knew it. She recognized it at a glance. They didn''t know it. They didn''t know the fingerprints and the instruments.


    Therefore, he would look at her with that kind of strange and wooden eyes, because, this person standing in the court, has nothing to do with her at all!


    Seeing that Su Rui hasn''t spoken for a long time, Xiao Xiao thinks that she is deeply hit. Xiao Xiao''s voice rises a little. Moreover, she doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. She specially says in English: "don''t you want to tell your ex fiance goodbye?"


    Yes, goodbye.


    Suri thought that the last time we met, it turned out to be goodbye.


    He told her to be more careful in the future. This was the last goodbye. ¡ª¡ªGod, she really wanted to laugh, maybe it was too hard to hold back, she even felt that her vision was a little fuzzy, filled with tears, crying and laughing.


    Hearing Xiao Xiao''s voice, others turn their heads and look at Su Rui. Although well-informed people have heard about it, they have never heard it in person. Now they know that it is true.


    Is Mo''s daughter-in-law the former fiancee of Si Guanqun?


    Is it because of Vance''s love for her?


    All kinds of questions, all kinds of suspicions, all came to me. However, surihun didn''t care, and mofanya, standing behind her, was indifferent.


    They don''t care what other people think or think, or they are ready for it.


    "Suri?" Seeing that Su Rui still doesn''t have any intention to take action, Xiao Xiao can''t help but urge.


    Su Rui turned to her and said, "no, I''ll just listen to it." She said, turning to the table with movanya. Her performance is too cold and quiet. Xiao Xiao has clearly seen the tears in Su Rui''s eyes just now, but somehow, Su Rui can control it so well.


    In this case, she can''t say anything. Maybe the time is not fixed. When the time comes for sentencing, if Suri can still laugh, then she also has the reputation of being a cold philistine.


    No matter what, it won''t be good.


    Xiao Xiao comforts himself, and then sits behind Mo Fanya.


    The 10 minute recess was soon over, and now it was the stage of closing the case. All these were just routine things, nothing more than telling how bad such an act was and how it affected international friendship and peace. Every crime was determined to be clean and free from maneuver.At the end of the day, the plaintiff''s lawyer called the last witness.


    After Surrey came to the stage, he found out that he was the witness.


    The purpose of SJ''s coming is to clean up his father''s blemish. His father in name, SJ, won the title.


    He committed suicide 18 years ago.


    He stood on the stage, looked down, and said in a low voice, "I can''t call him a witness, because I was a baby when that happened. But because of the selfishness of this man, my father, his brother, died. My mother, forced to live in exile, suffered all her life, and finally died because she had no medical expenses. He owes not only you, but also his brother! His sister-in-law! This man is a cold-blooded, inhuman murderer


    As he spoke, he turned to Si Guanqun, who stood upright in the dock. "What else do you want to say? When you suddenly disappeared and left SI Shi to me, I thought you had some conscience. Unexpectedly, even this behavior was a mockery. Did you deliberately let me taste the taste of falling from a high place? But there is one thing you can rest assured that I will keep that secret until I die, because I will never admit it in my life SJ sneered, as if he wanted to say a few more words of ridicule. However, when he saw the expression of SJ Guanqun, all the words behind SJ stopped, and he was a little stunned.


    Si Guanqun has been very quiet looking at him, too quiet, quiet also a little strange.


    He didn''t seem to know Jay very well.


    Of course, I don''t know what the secret is?


    "You -" Jay pointed at him, almost subconsciously trying to say a word. Suri''s heart suddenly jumped to her throat. She suddenly stood up, "Jay!"


    Mofanya seems to have no idea that Suri will suddenly be in trouble. He raises his head blankly and looks at Suri.


    Xiao Xiao raised her lips and was very proud.


    Finally, I can''t help it, Suri. When you see that Si Guanqun is censured like this, or even driven to the end by his biological nephew, you still can''t bear it.


    Therefore, it is also a very important thing to be too soft hearted.


    SJ also just found out Suri. He frowned at her with the same puzzled face.


    "Please do not interfere with the witness." The court had to say something to stop Suri''s behavior.


    Suri completely ignored the other party''s dissuasion. She simply walked out and strode to the front desk. "I totally agree with you. I''m glad I saw his true face in time. So, why do you have to persist in such a person? From now on, it''s not good to live your own life well."


    While Xiao Xiao was waiting for a good play, Su Rui''s words made her stagger.


    What''s going on?


    This woman turns over faster than a book?


    Mofanya was also surprised. In fact, he had made enough preparations. No matter what kind of reaction Suri would have, he would accompany her and tolerate her. However, mofanya only didn''t think that Suri turned over and didn''t recognize anyone.


    "Si Guanqun, I only hate being cheated by your sweet words at the beginning. Now I think that both Si Jie and I are victims. I''m good, Si Jie is good. From today on, we have nothing to do with you. I have donated all the money you left me, and he has given up all the things you left for Jay. We have to go back to our own life and live well. So, goodbye. " She turned to the man who was standing in the dock at this time. These words could be said effortlessly. Moreover, they were so resolute that there was no room for turning back.


    SJ was still a little suspicious, but now listening to Su Rui''s words, he suddenly had a feeling of common hatred, but he didn''t care about the authenticity of that person.


    Everyone was in uproar, and they couldn''t say what they felt about Su Rui''s performance. Although it was a little cold, only the party concerned knew this kind of thing. How could other people talk about it?


    "Lady, please go back to your own seat!" Suri had to make a request to see you in court.


    Suri doesn''t say anything anymore. SJ should know what she means.


    From today on, the shadow of crowns over their heads will disappear completely, and they will return to their lives. In this case, SJ will not be able to vent his anger.


    "That''s all I have to say." He dropped the sentence and walked out of the witness box.


    Suri also returned to her seat. When she sat down, her movements were a little shaky. Mofanya quickly reached out to catch her. However, when she held her hand, mofanya found that Suri''s hands were cold and cold, and their palms were full of sweat.


    This is the opposite of her apparent composure and fluency.


    Finally, sentence.


    There is no suspense. The death penalty will be executed at noon tomorrow.


    When Si Guanqun was taken down, Xiao Xiao had been expecting something to happen. She kept staring at Su Rui. However, Su Rui seemed to have broken up with that man. She didn''t even look up at him. On the contrary, it''s SJ who looks at the disappearing figure of "Si Guan Qun". He is not happy and happy in his imagination. Instead, he feels lost and stunned for a long time.Back at the hotel, moufanyaben wanted to ask Suri if he needed to stay for another day.


    If the man is executed tomorrow, maybe Suri wants to stay and see him off for the last time. It''s human nature and he can understand.


    As for her performance in court, although he was a little puzzled, he knew that Suri always had her own reasons.


    However, Suri refused the proposal of mofanya.


    "No, let''s go back. Lele is still waiting." She said faintly.


    After coming back from the court, Suri didn''t even show any sadness and was calm all the time.


    Mofanya was a little confused. Just at this time, SJ came to visit. He went down to greet the guests and left Suri to change clothes in the room.


    Su Rui casually changed a simple long sleeve shirt, but she was not in a hurry. She slowly moved to the balcony and still supported the railing. At this time, it was the setting sun of Mihu. She suddenly found that the setting sun was much more beautiful than the morning light. The morning light made her feel sad. At this time, the setting sun was shining all over the sky, orange light was full of sky, just like endless hunting and burning In the wilderness.


    The man It''s been a long way.


    What would his life be like if he abandoned his name and identity and ended all this?


    Suri lowers her head and laughs at herself. She doesn''t think about it any more, nor does she have to worry about where the person who died for her death came from. Everyone and everything have their own dark side. Even she has her dark side She knew, she always knew, that person will not disappear so easily, he is Si Guanqun, he is never easy to be teased.


    However, from now on, there should be no more her figure in his legend.


    Mo Fanya called at the front desk and said that SJ was going to fly back soon, urging her to get down as soon as possible.


    Suri meets Jay again in the lobby. After so many things, the meeting between them is a little awkward. At last, Jay starts to say, "Li AI is back with me again. We decide to start again."


    Suri was surprised. "That''s a good thing. Congratulations. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have one thing I want to ask you. " Jack.


    "Yes?"


    "Just now, what you said in court is true?" He stares at her and asks, what she said just now is nothing like what Suri said. In fact, when that happened, wasn''t Suri so firmly standing on the side of Si Guanqun?


    "It''s not a complete lie." Su Rui answers ambiguously.


    Jay frowned, but he didn''t have time to ask. He has to get to the airport.


    "Do you really hate him that much, Sj?" Before leaving, Suri asked coldly.


    To a large extent, sjie hated Si Guanqun, to a large extent, because he was instilled into his mother''s mind when he was a child. However, calm down and think about what he did, is he really so hateful?


    SJ silence, eyes across at a loss, "do not know." He said.


    I don''t know.


    People are no longer there, hate and don''t hate, what''s the point? He just wants to have a good life.


    Suri stopped talking.


    After Jay left, she and mofanya went upstairs together. When she was in the elevator, mofanya finally couldn''t resist, "Suri, what happened..."


    It''s really hard to explain her various behaviors and remarks. She doesn''t even mention the execution tomorrow!


    "I was thinking." Suri interrupts him in a low voice and says, "it should be a good day tomorrow."


    Mo Fanya was stunned, and then smile, "yes, maybe Lele can get some sun. The doctor said that he should get more sun, which is good for his health."


    "Yes." Suri nods.


    Mo Fanya didn''t mention that again. He liked the simple and beautiful Suri. No matter what he didn''t know during this period indifferent.


    It''s hard to be confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    After returning from Mihu, life seems to have returned to normal. The situation of Lele is getting better and better. Although the engagement ceremony is not held on time, the invitation has been sent out. With the existence of Lele, in fact, we all acquiesce to the relationship between mofanya and Suri.


    When Lele is almost as good as she is, she still takes Lele back to her grandparents'' home. After entering the door, Su Rui gives her the identification report while she is alone with Shangguan Yasin in the living room.


    In the end, compromise was made.


    Shangguan Yaxin takes a look at the result, then looks up at Su Rui. She wants to say something, and finally closes her mouth with pride.


    "The next time, Lele will ask mom. I will deal with the domestic affairs as soon as possible, and wait for stability before taking Lele over. " Suri kindly asked, as if she didn''t care about last time.


    "Why are you afraid that the Mo family can''t take good care of their grandchildren?" Shangguan Yaxin casually folded the report and put it into the bag, "you and Aya are newly married. Lele will let me and your father take care of it."


    Suri looks at Shangguan Yaxin in surprise. Although her tone is not good, her attitude is much better than before.


    "You''ll have your wedding as soon as possible." Shangguan Yaxin continued.


    Su Ruizheng didn''t know how to answer. Mo Fanya came out from inside, hugged Shangguan Yaxin''s shoulder from behind, and said with a smile, "thank you, mom."


    "Well, Xiao Xiao is right. Now that you are big, the more we oppose you, the more rebellious we will be. It is better to follow your heart." Shangguan Yaxin patted off mofanya''s hand, walked a few steps into the inner room, remembered something, and then turned his head and said, "by the way, the painting you took to mount has been sent back."


    Suri blinks. She wants to see whether her grandfather likes the gift from Shangguan Yasin''s expression. However, Shangguan Yasin doesn''t comment on the painting.


    "With snacks, the Mo family won''t treat you badly." She just left that sentence.


    Suri let out a little breath.


    Perhaps the last incident in Lele scared everyone else. In addition, mofanya stayed in the hospital for a few days, they didn''t dare to object too much.


    In this way, at least, she began to be accepted by his family.


    "It''s a long night. We''ll get married when we return home." After Shangguan Yaxin goes in, mofanya stands beside Suri and says seriously.


    Su Rui Xiangran.


    "You won''t go back on it, will you?" Someone asked uncertainly.


    "No, unless you repent." Suri smiles and turns to him.


    Even Suri would feel that she was making a fuss if she said she would push him after so many things.


    As mofanya said, did she never want to trust someone in the past?


    Try and trust someone.


    Trust mufanya.


    Work together and face it together.


    Those who have left have already left, and people always have to move on.


    ¡­¡­ it is life.


    In the last few days in France, the atmosphere of Mo''s family obviously became flat. Suri began to try to get up early. Before they went out, he helped the servants prepare breakfast together. Then, after his father-in-law came back from running, he prepared a towel for him and occasionally played chess with his grandfather. Suri''s chess skills also made his grandfather very excited. According to the grandfather''s original words: few women''s chess path is so calm and decisive.


    With that, my grandfather looks at Su Rui thoughtfully. Chess can be judged by his character.


    Su Rui droops her eyes. Her former master said that her chess skills are actually soft and unique, with a poet''s passion and foolishness.


    It turns out that people really change.


    She also began to study French hard.


    During this period, Xiao Xiao came to visit several times.


    However, I don''t know why, Xiao Xiao''s attitude seems to have made a 180 degree turn. She didn''t mention anything about Si Guanqun, and there were not many rumors about Su Rui.


    She now almost all said Suri''s good words in front of Shangguan Yaxin, and even blessed him in front of mofanya.


    Mo Fanya had a bad heart for Xiao Xiao, but she took the initiative to shake the olive branch, which made him have a bad attack.


    The relationship between the two families remains the same.


    This peace and harmony continued until Suri left. She thought that this was the future of her life.


    The news of Suri and movanya''s return home is quiet and low-key.


    The wedding ceremony between her and movanya was held in a simple and simple church as scheduled. It was not as big as planned. However, on the wedding day, there were still many guests who came to watch the ceremony. On the lawn outside the church, there were visitors with goblets and whispering. Most of them are not on the guest list at all, and Suri doesn''t care. She regards the whole wedding as an open one, and there is no need to check her identity at all. In this way, even tramps can come to attend if they like.


    Of course, mother Su was also there. Seeing her daughter finally put on white gauze and was put on a ring by a man, she could not help but wipe her tears. Li AI, as Su Rui''s bridesmaid, wears a small pink dress. As usual, she is so beautiful that she can catch the whole audience''s light. The best man is, of course, Jay, the golden boy and the jade girl, which is very eye-catching.Of course, the bridegroom and bride also have a dignified harmony. Generally speaking, it''s like a gathering of beautiful men and women. Although it''s simple, it''s as perfect as a fairy tale.


    The story of Cinderella is also here, and the curtain has come to an end.


    As for what happened behind the curtain, the audience will never know.


    Alex arrived in a hurry after exchanging rings. He didn''t disturb the client. He just sat quietly in the corner with a gentle smile on his face.


    Mofanya was the first to find him. He whispered something to Suri, then left the crowd and strode to Alex''s side.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come." Mofanya, dressed in a white suit, was fresh and elegant as the prince who came out of the castle. He sat down next to Alex and said very friendly, "surifang is talking about you."


    In fact, Suri was distracted several times, searching the lawn for Alex.


    "I''m sorry for the delay. Congratulations." Sue, with her skirt in her way, asks her to help her.


    Alex gets up, smiles, and looks at Suri all the way to him.


    "Congratulations." He said.


    "Thank you." Suri shook hands with him. "I heard you''ve set up a media company of your own, and I''m still thinking about when I can take office."


    "You''re welcome anytime, as long as the Mo family doesn''t swallow up my company," Alex says. "I''ve heard about the foundation. I believe you can manage well. "


    The two exchanged a few words without salt and salt, and soon fell silent again. Instead, Mo Fanya stood up and said to the two people, "I''ll go and greet the guests. You can talk slowly."


    Suri gave movanya a a grateful look.


    After mofanya leaves, Suri proposes to have a drink. They walk slowly along the lawn towards the drink.


    "I''ve heard something about France. How''s Lele now?"


    "Very good. Thank you for your concern. I called him yesterday. He said that my grandfather taught him to play chess My grandfather has always been thinking about you, thinking about when to play with you again. " Suri replied.


    "When you''re free, I''m a little busy now."


    "Because of the new company?" Suri asked.


    "Well."


    "Last time you said you wanted to make music, did you change your mind?"


    "It''s done. However, it''s just playing with Linzi and them. It can''t be true. "


    "Even if it''s just fun, is the name of the band good?"


    ¡°Silence¡£ The name of the band, silence. "


    Alex replies that man has come to the pyramid of champagne.


    Suri lowered her head and repeated the name.


    Silence£¿


    The name Well, it''s still interesting. It matches Alex''s temperament.


    "Strong demand to be an agent." She quickly turned over the old topic.


    "That seat is always available for you. You can come to work at any time when your honeymoon is over." Alex''s face was calm, and he had lost the forbearance Suri had noticed last time.


    It was a relief to her.


    He finally put it down.


    For a good boy like Alex, girls who want to catch up with you can go from here to the other side of the ocean.


    For example -


    "boss!" With a cry, wearing a lovely princess skirt, cat has strided over. Su Rui is stunned and looks at Alex.


    She didn''t think that they actually knew each other.


    And, boss?


    It made her vaguely think of something, not sure, too vague.


    "Hi, Suri. The boss is my senior. We studied together abroad. " As if aware of Suri''s suspicions, ACAT has explained quickly. Then she grabs Suri''s hand and shakes it. The other arm takes Alex''s arm and the bird leans up.


    When Suri saw this scene, she didn''t dare to stay for a long time. She owed herself with a smile and soon went back to accompany her mother.


    After Suri walks away, Alex pulls his arm out of cat''s arm. "What''s the matter with you?" He asked faintly.


    Since the last time ACAT deliberately followed him, Alex has been deliberately keeping a distance from her. He doesn''t want to blame her. He doesn''t want to be angry with a little girl. It''s just that he really doesn''t like to drag other people into his life.


    It''s so close that he''s upset.


    "When my sweetheart marries someone else, I am not afraid that you will be in a sad situation." Cat doodles and holds Alex''s arm up again. No matter how he moves this time, she just wants to stick on him like an octopus. The more she is thrown, the more she wants to turn into brown candy.Alex has a black line, so he just let her go.


    A cat then leaned on him contentedly. Her other hand also picked up the champagne. She took a sweet SIP and then began to get back to the point. "The last time the boss asked us to check a few people, each of whom has a deep background. The information that we transferred out made b and I both startled. Why did the boss look them up? "


    "Just curiosity." Alex replied in a light way.


    A cat knows that this is not the answer. The boss has never been a curious person. In fact, there are too few people and facts that can attract his attention.


    "Although I don''t know the exact reason, although they are very powerful, if they offend the boss, we will not give up with them!" When a cat said these words, his eyes were firm and firm, and he was like a man of lofty ideals who went to the battlefield.


    Alex''s eyes slightly soft, he reached out and patted cat''s head, "thank you, but really no need, just pure curiosity, you don''t get involved."


    He knew the seriousness of the incident, so he didn''t intend to involve freesu''s people from the beginning.


    It''s just a technology park. A group of talented people are doing something deviant.


    A cat''s neck shrunk, no more sound.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise from the wedding. It turned out that it was the bride throwing flowers.


    Suri took the bouquet from Li AI''s hand, turned his back to the crowd, and several flower boys with pink and jade carving separated behind him. Mo Fanya gathered some together and said something in Suri''s ear with a smile. Probably secretly tell her where Li AI is standing at this time.


    Suri then raised his hand, white flowers in the air across a beautiful arc, lawn, countless pigeons along the petals take off together, the wind blows the smell of grass, send one of the petals far away, has been landing at a person''s feet.


    The man stepped back, then bent down and picked up the white petals.


    His lips are slightly hooked, and his eyes are calm and warm.


    Then he turned and went back to the road.


    The black car left quietly.


    On the other side, at the moment of holding flowers, ACAT suddenly releases Alex and rushes to the other side with a smile. The girls are all huddled together No one knows whose hand the bouquet fell into.


    However, mofanya had already led his bride and left the chaotic scene.


    The wind was so light, and the grass was so green. Movanya took her and ran to the float in front of the church. The white gauze skirt dragged across the lawn, startled countless pigeon feathers


    Alex saw Suri the next day.


    She and mofanya did not prepare for the honeymoon trip at all. For this point, movanya agreed, and he was willing to give Suri time.


    After all, it didn''t take long for Si Guanqun.


    On the night of the wedding, mofanya went to bed early. He didn''t rest well during this period. He almost fell into a deep sleep next to the bed. Surigu read a French course for a while, then closed his book, pulled up the quilt and lay on his side. His face was facing her, and the light was dim. Because of the shadow, the outline of his face became more and more profound. She looked at the face for a long time She had become her dream husband for many years. The bottom of my heart is not untouched, but there is no ecstasy or ultimate happiness expected many years ago. It is just light and warm, as if he has been lying on her side for many years.


    "Good night, Fanya." She whispered and turned to turn off the lamp.


    The room fell into darkness, except for the sound of breathing each other evenly.


    When he woke up, mofanya had already gone to work, and he formally took over Si Shi. Moboshi planned to take Si Shi as the cornerstone of his son. However, now there is a mess. The Mo family has invested too much money in it, so they have to be careful.


    Ah Jin prepared breakfast and put it on the table. Seeing Su Rui get up, she said respectfully, "is little grandma getting up? What''s your itinerary today? Would you like to call a driver


    Su Rui doesn''t like being asked after in the early morning. She looks embarrassed.


    "I''ll just go out by myself. I don''t need a driver. Besides, I''ve arranged the room myself..." Su Rui just said half of it. Suddenly, she saw Ah Jin laughing strangely. She immediately realized that yesterday was her wedding night. No wonder ah Jin would think wildly.


    Suri''s face turned red, but she didn''t want to explain.


    After breakfast in a hurry, Suri drives to Alex himself. The car belongs to mofanya. He already had several. Before he went to work, he probably thought that Suri would not be used to the driver''s following, so he specially left the key to one of them. It''s a very small car, mini. It''s almost brand new. When Suri gets on the car, Suri thinks: maybe it''s mofanya''s new one.


    I don''t think movaya should drive such a girly car.


    Suri grins bitterly: it''s so painstaking to give a gift. When Fanya wants to be careful with someone, it''s really There is no limit to the future.When Suri appears in front of Alex, Alex is really surprised. On the second day of the wedding, the bride stands in front of you in professional clothes. Anyone will be surprised?


    "Mr. He, I''ll apply." Suri stood straight in front of him, smiling as if he had just graduated from college. He was positive, sunny and bright enough to light up the whole company.


    Alex looks down at his resume seriously.


    "But will mofanya allow you to come out and work? Because it''s hard to be an agent. " Alex asked again.


    "He didn''t object, and Suri scratched her head and said, "I really need a job."


    Her account is empty. Suri doesn''t want to give her mother a red envelope and take her money.


    She couldn''t be a little grandmother with nothing to do, which made her feel guilty.


    "Well, you can go to work now. As for the salary..." Alex thinks, of course, he can''t be too unkind to Suri.


    "Well, pay more dividends." Suri interrupts him and makes a quick announcement.


    "Well, let''s go." Alex smiles and orders, equally neatly.


    So Suri got in.


    ¡­¡­ As if everything was gradually returning to its former appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Alex is really rich, Suri thought. It''s really easy for rich people to be famous.


    What''s more, the background of silence is also very good. Both Maomao and Linzi, including the lead singer, are impressive people. In fact, they have already recorded a single, which was made casually in their spare time a few days ago. After listening to it, Suri was overjoyed and immediately decided to use this single.


    So, during this period, she is very busy, contact the radio station, contact the MV Director Mo Fanya couldn''t help sighing: I regret letting you go out to work.


    Suri is a workaholic.


    At this time, Suri just looks up from the marketing plan of Da Dai and looks at movanya apologetically.


    However, mofanya is also very busy at this time, so in fact, this kind of relationship is also very good, every time one person goes to bed, he will find that another person has already fallen asleep. Then, the one who is awake always says "good night" to the one who is asleep


    Good night, mofanya.


    Good night, Suri.


    This situation has been maintained for two weeks. The single also named "Silence" has successfully entered the top ten of radio ranking, and it is even more popular on the Internet. The words of silence will appear in many places from time to time. Although the posters of the three people have not been spread out, the photos of all kinds of paths have been spread.


    Naturally, Suri carefully selected the photos of "Xiaodao". After adding light and shadow, she made several absolutely handsome pictures. Then, she found ACAT and used the business model to stir up the topic.


    Cat secretly found it funny: How dare she earn the boss''s money.


    However, I still feel that Very fun.


    Alex left Suri at her disposal and fully supported any of her marketing plans.


    It was Saturday that the single entered the charts. ABC media company held a celebration party. Suri didn''t drink much. She had to work out the idea of MV. After referring to Alex''s own opinions, she temporarily set the plot as spy class, "for example, you can set up a kind of card with the word" s "on it. And this card belongs to an organization. " Alex said that.


    Suri, listen, I think it''s a good idea.


    So, other people are opening the champagne, Maomao, they are playing very high, but Suri alone wrote some plots and scenes, and then left the computer and called Lele on the other side.


    She and LeLe talk on the phone every day. Lele''s voice is becoming more and more moderate. He has fully adapted to the life in France.


    On the other end of the phone, Lele said to her parents on the phone, "aunt Xiao Xiao came to see Lele again today and bought a remote control plane. It was fun."


    When Suri heard the word "you", she felt uneasy for a while. However, she really couldn''t think of what Xiao Xiao wanted to do. Now, she has been married to mofanya. Even if Xiao Xiaoxin is unwilling, the matter should be settled.


    Maybe, it''s true that she''s very thoughtful.


    Now Suri just wants to settle down quickly, or to take Lele over, or to return to France for a while after mofanya''s work here is over She has always been dependent on Lele. Leng Buding is not used to such separation.


    Hang up the phone, Suri suddenly remembered that yesterday, before she went to bed, Mo Fanya seemed to have specially told her to go home early tomorrow weekend.


    However, as soon as she was busy with her work, she immediately dropped this sentence to Java. She raised her watch, looked at the time, and immediately felt very sorry. It''s already half past ten.


    She quickly finds Alex drinking boiled water in a corner and explains her intention to leave early.


    Alex didn''t ask why. He just let her go.


    Su Rui almost ran all the way back. When she got to the door, she found ah Jin standing there and looking out. As soon as she saw Su Rui, ah Jin rushed up and said, "little grandma, how did you come back?"


    "What''s the matter?" Suri''s heart thumped at the sight of her.


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    "It''s OK, just - the young master has been waiting for you for a long time." Ah Jin stopped and said, "in fact, the young master seems to have a cold and a fever. I just advised him to go to the hospital. He was afraid that you would not see him when you came back, so he refused to go to the hospital. As a result, he waited alone in the hall for more than three hours Little grandma, isn''t Ah Kin talking much? Is work really so important? What is more important than a young master in this world? "


    Dare you, ah Jin can''t see Su Rui''s carelessness.


    Su Rui immediately said a few words of sorry, and then he opened the door.


    Mofanya was waiting for her. The table was full of delicacies, with candles on the cloth in the middle. The candlelight reflected the red wine. It was a good weekend evening. He has been reflecting on his busy time and negligence, probably want to stay together for a good night.


    But Suri forgot."Fanya..." Looking at movanya, who was still sitting at the other end of the table, Suri called carefully.


    Mofanya raised his head and gave her a peaceful look. "Sit down first. You should have eaten it already? "


    Su Rui Xianran, she did have some simple meals at the party. However, in the previous two weeks, both of them were busy like a top, and they seldom ate together. Therefore, she did not think much at that time.


    "I wonder whether we are really busy or not during this period of time." Mofanya said to himself.


    "How busy." Suri gave a very positive answer.


    Mo Fanya is a little smile, "in fact, my heart is also thinking, yes ah, fortunately so busy, right?" He looked up at her and asked softly, "is it all right tonight?"


    Suri is stunned. She looks at mofaya. Mofaya''s expression is very serious. She doesn''t mean to be tentative or joking.


    She dropped her eyes. In fact, she should have been ready when she promised to marry him. In fact, movaya gave her enough time, and she had no reason to refuse.


    "Good Yes. " She said, pretending to be relaxed, and then sat down beside him. "You haven''t eaten yet? These are cold. I''ll take them to help you reheat them


    With that, she picked up the dishes on the table and was about to stand up. However, mofanya held out her hand and pressed the back of her hand.


    Suri asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    However, ah Jin is right. Fanya has a fever. His hands are so hot.


    Mofanya''s fingers slowly closed, inch by inch, and clenched her hand. "Don''t heat it. I don''t want to eat it now."


    "How can I do without eating..." Suri is about to persuade, but mofanya has already stood up. Naturally, she has been pulled up. Suri knew she was wrong and followed him obediently. However, movanya pulled her into the room, then turned and closed the door.


    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. The room, the married men and women, and the words just now Even a fool knows what will happen next.


    But how to start?


    Although she had been together twice, each time, it was Suri who took the initiative. Everything started with a kiss. Instead, she forgot the details and only remembered the taste of his lips and the cool peppermint flavor.


    However, at this moment, Suri said the most beautiful words, "that I''ll take a shower first. "


    I''m afraid that she''ll come back with the dust and sweat on her body.


    Mo Fanya seems to be holding her breath before pulling her into the room. However, after Suri''s request for a bath, he doesn''t seem to know how to start.


    "Well." He bowed his head, answered first, and then laughed at himself.


    Suri takes her pajamas and turns into the bathroom. She turns up the water and fills the bathtub with water. Originally, she wants to take a bath like before. However, she feels that she is performing some procedures, which is funny. Now she washed her face with water before washing her hands. She was wiping her feet with a towel. She did not know how to slip. Although the place where she was injured last time was well cared for in France, Suri still felt a faint pain. She quickly held the hand washing table and barely stood still. However, her action was too big and knocked the mouthwash cup on the washing table to the ground.


    Fortunately, the mouthwash cup is plastic, which is not a big problem.


    Mo Fanya had heard the noise inside. He pushed the door directly and asked anxiously at the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Rui quickly waved his hand, "it''s OK. I''m going to take a bath, so I slipped..."


    "Feet still hurt?" Mufanya had come in, squatted down, lifted her feet up and looked closely.


    Suri quickly shrunk her legs. "It''s OK, but the floor is too slippery."


    Mofanya''s hand was empty, and he did not insist. He stood up and his shadow was reflected in the mirror, and then -


    it happened.


    Naturally, without any intention, mofanya''s hand is around Suri''s waist, and then she kisses it quietly. The bathtub is still dripping with water. The sound of the water is gentle singing. Suri is a little dizzy. She subconsciously steps back, and her back is against the wall of the bathroom. The cold tiles are cooling through the air, but the movanya in front of her is hot Yes, his heat came through his clothes.


    However, the kiss is peaceful, the ultimate peace, as if after a lazy afternoon nap between dreaminess and reality languid. He kisses her lips carefully and nibbles at her teeth, but does not invade. This makes Suri relax her vigilance. All the movements are gentle and harmless. The water in the bathtub overflows, but no one closes it, so the water flows through their feet As gentle as a lover''s touch.


    Then, Suri suddenly feels light. Mofanya has lifted her up, and walks directly to the door.


    ~


    because of the wedding, the room was redecorated, with a new carpet on the floor, a double bed and a comfortable Royal couch by the window. The color is elegant light blue and beige, which is also Suri''s favorite color. He puts her on the bed, and then, he leans her knees on Suri''s side. Suri opens her eyes and looks at his face close at hand. It''s not without anxiety, not without the impulse to call cut. However, the serious expression of mofanya makes her speechless.She also wants to try to respond, but in fact, Suri still doesn''t have much experience in this kind of thing. Like mofanya, she doesn''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it, Suri stretched out her arm and tried to put her arm around movaya''s shoulder. However, as soon as her hand was raised, movaya held her and slowly pressed it back to its original place.


    Suri looks at him. Movanya finally leans down, still slow and gentle, but with a faint firmness. He slowly unbuttons her shirt. When the fourth one is untied, the shirt opens to both sides, revealing the bra inside. Movanya kisses her exposed skin gently. Then, her hand moves down and continues to untie the remaining buttons Buckle. Suri didn''t dare to move any more, but when Mo Fanya came near, she suddenly found that his temperature seemed to be getting higher, which was a bit frightening.


    "Fanya..." Su Rui didn''t hold back at last. She asked again, "are you having a fever?"


    Movaya made a movement and did not answer.


    "The temperature is really high. No, I have to see how hot you are. I can''t. I have to go to the hospital first. " Suri said as she tried to bite her tongue.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be such a wet blanket, but compared with everything else, of course, health is the most important thing.


    Mofanya lowered his head and gave a bitter smile. Then he simply covered his body with his face buried in Suri''s neck socket.


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital," he said stiffly.


    "you can''t take it lightly." Suri put his arm around his back, and his right hand had moved to his forehead. Movaya''s forehead was against her shoulder. When he noticed that her hand had moved, he hid subconsciously, just like an animal arched.


    Suri''s heart is soft, but she is stubborn again. She doesn''t care whether Mo Fanya is hiding his illness or not. Anyway, her hand is still on his forehead.


    It''s really hot. It''s not so serious in the bathroom.


    "I''ll get the thermometer..." She was about to get out of bed.


    But mofanya pressed on her. Suri couldn''t move.


    What''s more, the person on her didn''t intend to take a place at all. He still held her, buried his face on her shoulder, and laughed bitterly.


    "Don''t move. Just let me lie down."


    His voice came from the shoulder side, a little jar of breath, naturally also with a little child voice, Suri stopped, and finally decided to let him wayward.


    However, after such interruptions, foreplay could not go on in any case, and mofanya did not intend to continue.


    Not today.


    He didn''t want to have a bad cold, so he infected her.


    They held this position for a long time. Suri did not move. She just put her hand behind mofanya. She did not know how long after that, she gradually heard him breathing more and more deeply and evenly. Only then did she realize that movanya might have been asleep, or confused by a high fever.


    Suri nudges him aside and goes for the thermometer and alcohol. The result of the thermometer was a little frightening, 38.5 degrees, a high fever. She called Mo Fanya''s family doctor, and then dipped a cotton swab in alcohol to wipe his forehead. Mo Fanya really slept very well, his face flushed, and occasionally sent out a few words like balderdash, but it was vague and didn''t know what he was saying.


    The doctor came soon, and the final conclusion was that recently, he had worked hard, had not had enough rest, was nervous, and had a serious lack of sleep. As a result, his immunity was reduced and he finally caught a bad cold.


    Suri nodded as she listened, but she was wondering: she had slept a lot during this time. Most of them were her goodnight to him. How could she not get enough sleep?


    The deeper reason, Suri did not think much, she also guessed the clue.


    This guy, it''s all sleeping!


    The doctor prescribed the medicine and soon left. Suri took the alcohol and continued to cool him down. It was not until dawn that she held his hand and lay down beside him for a while.


    Someone planned a roommate''s night for a long time, and the curtain came to a close in such a muddle headed way.


    Alex doesn''t ask Suri why she left. However, after thinking about it with her toes, she knows that it has something to do with mofanya, who is now the youngest grandmother of the Mo family and his wife. This is an unchangeable fact.


    He was still sitting in the corner drinking water. The radio''s ranking program had a very high audience rating. If those people didn''t pay attention to it before, they might have heard silent''s voice.


    Will you feel guilty? At least, a little uneasy?


    Perhaps, the next crackdown will come from all sides, and what he has to do is to find clues from all the crackdown actions, and then follow suit.


    This is the purpose of his high-profile publicity of silence. The more they want to keep it secret, the more he wants to expose them in broad daylight. Let the card, which symbolizes their status and identity, become a kind of star chasing thing. A cruel taunt.¡ª¡ªHe promised Si Guanqun that he would wait three years before he took action. However, Si Guanqun didn''t explicitly stop him. Before taking action, should we investigate it first?


    He can''t wait three years, and he can''t do nothing for three years without knowing the truth.


    The celebrations continued, and guests came in succession. Alex wanted to leave early. He didn''t like the lively scenes. Although he forced himself to come out, he suffered a lot. He is sensitive to sound, any voice, laughter, the impact of the glass, can be amplified many times, mixed together, interwoven in the ear. He needs to focus several times more than the average person to keep himself in a good mood.


    So, Alex is tired. He wants to go back and be alone.


    At the same time, there was a sudden noise from the door, and occasionally the surprise "wow" of the girls. Alex looked up, and then he saw Maomao, their former lead singer.


    Vaguely remember, the name is Xiuyi.


    Xiuyi is now very popular. After several months of packaging hype and her own quality, she is the fastest idol singer. I heard that she recently took part in a large-scale film. Every day''s lace news can make the headlines in the entertainment version.


    That starlight film and television company, obviously, is vigorously promoting him.


    However, although he is a competitor of different companies, Alex is not surprised to see Xiuyi at this time: people are nostalgic, and the higher they go, the more they miss their former friends. He must have known that Maomao and his friends have also made their debut, so come and wait.


    With this in mind, Alex doesn''t think much about it. He doesn''t welcome him because Maomao and Linzi have already rushed past.


    "Wow, Xiuyi!" The two idiots saw the old friend, only very happy, "how did you become so handsome!"


    It''s really handsome. It''s like a different person. Once upon a time, there was a kind of grass-roots rustic atmosphere, but now, the hair style has changed, the clothing style has changed, and the right ear is still wearing a silver earring, like a beautiful young man coming out of the cartoon: delicate, beautiful and fashionable.


    Xiuyi looks at her former companions, but she is not as happy as they are. On the contrary, she has a cold and light feeling.


    "You''re not bad. You said you wanted to make your own music, but now you start to make albums?" A word, not salty, but listen carefully, but are ridiculed.


    Maomao didn''t make a sound, but Linzi was a heartless master. He pushed the show one by one and said casually: "our album is still my favorite music, but Haha, I added some fancy things. I can''t help it. I have to support my family. How have you been? "


    "Good." Xiuyi replied very briefly.


    Among the girls present, some of them timidly took pen and paper to ask for autograph. After a little excuse for a moment, Xiuyi signed a few impatiently, and then turned around again, "I have something to do with you."


    "I know you have something to do, otherwise, you will not have nothing to do without going to the three treasures hall." This time, it''s Maomao. He obviously has lost Linzi''s enthusiasm.


    Xiuyi didn''t care about his attitude. Instead, he asked, "I just want to know why your band''s name is silent? And who wrote the words of your single? Can I know who wrote the phrase "colorful cards, devil''s dance steps"


    "How can you care about these problems?" Maomao Xiangran said, "it''s OK to tell you, but if you ask as a friend, of course I won''t hesitate. However, if you ask as a competitor, I can only answer:" sorry, no comment. "


    Show a frown.


    Linzi saw the relationship between the two people gradually became tense. He rushed to the arena and said, "they are all friends. It''s unnecessary for such a small matter. The name was given by our boss, and the words were also filled by the boss. The boss was the owner of the bar where we used to work. He liked our songs, wanted to play by himself, and wanted to help us, so he got such a band. Here, my boss is over there. "


    Xiuyi followed his fingers and looked in the direction of Alex.


    Alex was about to leave. He probably noticed his eyes and looked back. Then they nodded friendly.


    However, after greeting, Xiu didn''t go to talk to Alex, but said "Congratulations, I hope there will be another chance to perform together" lightly, and then left.


    Maomao is a little angry, but Linzi is at a loss. Long after Xiuyi left, Linzi said to himself, "I have one more thing I didn''t ask Xiuyi. I heard a rumor last time that he I don''t believe it, but I still want to ask him in person. "


    "You asked him this question, didn''t you look for scolding?" Maomao looked at Linzi with a headache. I really don''t know how such a simple child has been out for so long.Linzi scratched his head.


    On the other side, Alex is watching the show come and go in a hurry. He is thinking about what they have said when they reunite. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, but it is a text message.


    Open it.


    There''s only one sentence on the screen. To be exact, it''s a question.


    "Who are you?"


    Signature: s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Alex read every word and punctuation of the message for a long time. Then he closed the phone and didn''t reply.


    After I went out from the banquet hall, the wind was blowing outside, and the plastic bags, who were still on the road, were rolling on the ground and rolling out a long way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, even autumn is almost over.


    Alex crosses the road, and his car stops in the riverside parking lot on the opposite bank. At this time, there are not many cars on the street. This is not a downtown area, but a relatively quiet old city. However, when approaching the underground parking lot, Alex intuitively found something wrong, and he slowly slowed down.


    Although they had been ready for this, they did not expect to move so fast.


    As Alex was alert, he walked slowly into the parking lot. From his present position, he could see some shadowy figures in the direction of his car.


    Instead of going on, he turned calmly and turned back into the street.


    Now it''s too soon. He doesn''t think of confrontation. It''s not the right time.


    However, just as Alex was about to walk out of the parking lot, there was a sound of car starting. A dark colored car, like a runaway Mustang, ran straight into him.


    Alex stood where he was, and the next moment, he had been hurled across the road by a man who had come out of his spurs. The black car quickly brushed against his feet and then turned the front of the car.


    Alex looks up. He is not surprised to see Yang Xiangdong. Looking at the scar on his face so close, he is still shocked.


    "Is the boss OK?" Yang Xiangdong stands up quickly, pulls Alex from the ground and asks faintly.


    "It''s OK." Alex replied, looking at the car that seemed to be coming, and he thought, maybe he really despised those people.


    They did not even investigate, but directly under the killer, willing to kill a thousand, not to miss one.


    However, it has already been the case. The top priority is to get out of the way.


    He didn''t doubt Yang Xiangdong''s ability, but he didn''t want to make things too big.


    At the same time, from the other side of the road, two cars also came out. One of them circled in front of the black car, and the other stopped at the side of Alex and Yang Xiangdong.


    When the door opened, a man in a suit pushed his glasses and said, "Mr. He, Mr. Si would like to invite you to have a cup of tea."


    Alex hesitates a little, then gets into the car with Yang Xiangdong.


    When they were seated, the two cars were quickly evacuated. The two Buicks were very ordinary. They had no license plates and no signs. Even if the people who stayed in the parking lot chased them out, they were only in despair.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Alex simply tidied up the dust on his clothes in the car, and then asked the driver in front, "where is he?"


    Obviously, he was not surprised at the appearance of this man.


    "Mr. Si is waiting for Mr. He in the teahouse. It''s almost there The driver replied kindly.


    Alex knows that they won''t give the exact address. These people are well-trained professionals who don''t let up easily.


    It''s this car. The windows have been changed. The people in the car can''t see the outside.


    Yang Xiangdong sees this and is already alert. He signals Alex with his eyes that if the boss has any instructions, he can immediately subdue the other two people in the car.


    In addition to them, there are only the driver and the man in suit who just said hello to Alex in the front passenger seat.


    Alex shook his head and looked relaxed.


    The car skidded in the night for a long time, and finally stopped. The door opened. Outside the car, there was indeed a tea room. Like any other teahouse in this city, it had no characteristics and no number. It was just a few bamboo trees and a small house.


    he simply stopped looking at the question of "where is this," and walked in very leisurely and carefree. Yang Xiangdong followed him step by step, his whole body tense with vigilance, just like a loyal hound.


    The inside of the door, as it was last time, is a Japanese tatami structure, bamboo tables and chairs, and the fragrance of tea is dense.


    And in the steaming mist behind, is quietly sitting a person.


    A person who, according to reason, no longer exists in the world.


    There was no surprise on Alex''s face. He turned to Yang Xiangdong and said, "wait outside."


    "But, boss..." Yang Xiangdong frowned and gave a deep cry. Obviously, he was not at ease.


    Now, everyone knows where the enemy is. Maybe anyone who talks to you is a member of silence.


    "It doesn''t matter, my old friend." Alex comforted him. Yang Xiangdong didn''t continue to say anything. However, the scar on his face is too ferocious. It''s just that he relaxes. He still has the illusion of keeping a straight face and keeping strangers away.Alex takes off his shoes, steps up to tatami and sits down on his knees opposite the man.


    "I thought you wouldn''t show up for a long time. Don''t you know that if you were seen now, the situation would be very difficult?" He asked, looking at the other side.


    The man smiles, lowers his head, and carefully washes the tea for the first time. With the sound of the water, he smiles with a faint helplessness. "Why don''t you listen to my advice and wait for three years?"


    "I''m not taking any action now. I''m just idle and bored, running a company and forming a band." Alex answered innocently.


    The man said, "I know, I''ve heard that single. It''s very good. It''s amazing. But, your highness Don''t lie to yourself


    Alex didn''t say anything. He was silent for a while, and finally replied, "I can''t wait that long. After I know the truth, I don''t know if I can wait another three years. And why wait three years? Three years later, they are still as strong and irreversible, and what I have may not be able to compete with them. "


    Well, he''s really eager for quick success and instant benefit. He didn''t listen to Si Guanqun''s advice


    Yes, it was Si Guanqun who had completely disappeared from the sight of the world after the trial.


    "In three years, I can break s from within." Si Guanqun sighed, "but now I am more worried about your safety. Your identity will soon be found out, and they will regard you as the number one target for killing. "


    "I know, I''m ready." Alex droops his eyes and takes the tea handed to him by Si Guanqun. The tea just made is a little hot at the beginning, but he doesn''t feel that the taste is mellow and the thickness is appropriate, " You''re good at making tea. " He praised.


    Last time I came here, I was an Ya Pao, so he didn''t know that Si Guanqun had the ability to press boxes.


    "Tea can make people calm down. You should drink more." Si Guanqun said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. I''ll give it a try. But what do you mean by internal disintegration Alex asked.


    He needs any alliance now, and any clue that might hit silent.


    That''s why he finally decided to help Si Guanqun escape the trial - although it was a black hole for him, it was never an excuse for Alex to save him. Even if Si Guanqun has not done this, he is not a pure white good man, his hands are not without other people''s blood.


    He just needs allies.


    Now I think about it, maybe Si Guanqun chooses to tell him the truth of S, and he is also expected that Alex will choose to help him under the drive of common hatred.


    They don''t know.


    "A gift I left for mobolith." Si Guanqun hooked his lips and laughed, "that gift, in three years, will completely bring down the whole Mo family, and even make silence fight internally."


    Alex was surprised. "Moboshi? He''s from silence, too? "


    However, after this sentence was said, he felt that it was nothing to be surprised at.


    If all the people in the s organization are rich or expensive, then how can the Mo family, as a famous family, not be among them?


    Listening to Si Guanqun''s tone, Mo Jia is even deeply involved.


    And the gift


    Stephanie?


    He left his whole life of acquisition plan to Shi Bojie?


    There is a cool feeling behind Alex, but the person in front of him is still drinking tea quietly, his eyes are calm, his face is light, and there is no clue.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about Suri? " All of a sudden, Alex asked with a little difficulty.


    A gentle hand in the teacup, and then Alex hears a calm answer, "I won''t hurt movanya."


    "Under the cover of the nest, how can there be a complete egg? If something happens to the Mo family, how can mofanya protect himself alone?" Alex frowned, a little sulky. "Since you knew these joints, why did you urge her to marry movanya?"


    "If Suri doesn''t marry, how can moboshi believe me completely?" The look of Si Guanqun was still light, and there was no guilt in his voice.


    Alex stood up, staring at the man in front of him for a long time, as if he were staring at a stranger he didn''t know.


    "Is that what you mean?" He asked word by word.


    Si Guanqun didn''t say anything, but he was still drinking tea.


    "Is that what you really want? All is a game, let her so sad, let her back to movaya''s side, but also a chess game Alex asked him in a very low, very low voice.


    Si Guanqun droops eyes, although did not answer, actually seems to acquiesce.


    Alex''s chest heaves violently. He suddenly wants to hit the man in front of him.


    Why can he sit here as if nothing happened?How can you be so calm and use your beloved woman as a chess piece? Or, even love is fake?


    "I''ll go back first!" In the end, Alex still didn''t do it. He coldly dropped such a sentence and turned away.


    Si Guanqun did not stay.


    He''s done with what he''s going to say to Alex, just hope he''ll be more careful and not so radical.


    A long time after Alex left, he was still slowly drinking the tea in his hand. However, when the edge of the cup reached his mouth, he didn''t lift it up for a long time.


    ~


    mofanya wakes up in the morning. He is about to get up and starts to find himself being held by Suri. She is lying on the side of the bed, crawling beside her, sleeping soundly. Because she was lying on her side, there was an extra indentation on her face, which was very funny. Movaya was stunned, and then he gently reached out to touch her face. But when he was about to touch her face, Suri was awakened by his action.


    She had a restless sleep.


    She opens her eyes and finds that mofanya is already sitting up. Suri is very surprised. She quickly reaches over and touches his forehead.


    Fortunately, the fever is gone.


    "Fortunately, you had a bad fever last night. I think if you don''t get rid of your fever this morning, I''ll send you to the hospital." Su Rui was relieved and chattered with palpitations.


    Mofanya smiles. When Suri is about to move her hand, mofanya grabs her. Then, he presses his lips with her fingers. After a moment of silence, he asks, "are you going to work today?"


    Su Rui laughs, "I''m at home with you today. I know you don''t have to go to the company today."


    This is already her family. Maybe ah Jin is right. She needs to take time to run it well.


    So, today, Suri pushed everything off, and Tianda''s work had to stand aside. She wanted to accompany mofanya. However, there was no activity arrangement. She just wanted to supervise him to sleep for a day.


    "You don''t have to accompany me..." Mofanya is a bit insincere.


    Suri quickly interrupts him. "Actually, I''m tired and want to rest at home for a day. OK, it''s still early. Eat something and go back to bed? I asked Ah Kin to bring the breakfast in? "


    The best thing in the world is to have breakfast in bed. Once upon a time, when Suri was at home, her mother always sent breakfast to her bed every weekend It was almost the happiest time of the day.


    "Not very much." Mofanya apologized.


    Suri didn''t ask for it either. She knew that people who had a high fever one night did not have a good appetite.


    "Then stop eating and keep sleeping. The doctor said," your sleep during this period of time... " Suri stopped, and then changed her mouth. "The quality of sleep is too bad, so I need to make up for it today."


    Movaya is hesitating.


    He doesn''t want to waste his hard won weekend on sleeping.


    However, just as he tried to refuse, Suri had already opened the quilt and spontaneously came in, lying under the quilt with mofanya. Then, she turned around, put her hand around his waist and pulled him down.


    "Sleep together." She announced.


    She took care of him all night last night. In fact, Suri didn''t sleep well.


    Mo Fanya was stunned for a moment. Then, she lay down on Suri''s side, her head resting on one arm, facing her.


    Suri also pillows her arm, they face each other, very close, she can clearly distinguish his long and clear eyelashes, and his beautiful, amber like eyes, his reflection.


    "Don''t think about it. Before you recover, you can''t think about anything. One, two, three, sleep together. Whoever falls asleep at last will Who will... " Suri solemnly announced the rules, but in the middle of it, she couldn''t go on.


    If a person has fallen asleep first, how can he know if the other person is sleeping first?


    There is no way to supervise this bet.


    Mofanya has closed his eyes according to his words. Before Suri''s voice falls, he has closed his eyes obediently.


    Su Rui looks at his quiet sleeping face, and her heart suddenly becomes soft. She smiles, and slowly closes her eyes. This time, both of them sleep at ease, and they do sleep very well.


    The servants outside didn''t get up and didn''t dare to quarrel with them.


    When Suri woke up, she found that it was already the afternoon. However, their present posture was not the one after sleeping. Originally, she was holding him. Now, she has turned over, and the whole body is in movanya''s arms. Her head is against his chin, his face is buried in her hair and Suri''s waist The other hand was loosely placed in Suri''s outstretched palm.


    It''s casual, but It''s really the most stable sleep in this period of time.


    Suri didn''t dare to move. She even held her breath very lightly until the people behind her moved. Then, mofanya stood up, leaned over from behind, and gave her a light kiss like a feather in the corner of her lip. "Good afternoon Suri. "Suri turns over and meets his eyes.


    Mofanya did not look like he just woke up. His eyes were clear.


    "Good afternoon." She whispered back.


    Moffanya lowered his head and was about to take some action when his stomach suddenly thumped: he had not had dinner yesterday, and more than half of today, obviously hungry.


    Suri chuckled, "well, let''s eat first." With that, she took his shoulder and turned over. Instead, she pressed mofanya under her body. She lowered her head, learned from him, and kissed the corners of his lips. "Get up, sleeping beauty."


    Then, without looking at movanya''s expression, Suri jumps out of bed and runs away.


    It''s a pleasure to have a meal together. After being hungry all morning, everything feels delicious and sweet. After dinner, Suri suggests taking a walk in the park nearby and it''s time to eat.


    They decided to have an absolutely leisurely, absolutely muddled weekend.


    There are a lot of people in the park, most of them are families with children, or old people accompanied by each other, or little lovers. Suri doesn''t know what other people think of them, but as mofanya leads her through the crowd, she hears fallen leaves on the road. Quiet, beautiful and peaceful.


    They stayed in the park until dusk, and finally they were recognized as mofanya and drove away in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Dinner was normal, and movaya recovered well from her cold, at least without any other symptoms.


    However, for the sake of safety, Suri cooks a bowl of thick cola and ginger soup for him, forcing him to drink it. Mofanya was so hot that she turned into a tearful figure after drinking, as if she had been wronged by the heaven.


    "It''s all for your own good. You don''t want to be interrupted by a high fever next time." Suri was there, comforting.


    After that, her face turned red.


    Movaya was also a little embarrassed. He lowered his head, pursed his mouth and laughed for a while.


    However, after the words were made clear, they were relieved, as if they had been carrying a heavy burden before. Now, the burden has been removed.


    At night, Suri found two latest movies, and asked ah Jin to buy popcorn and potato chips by the way. When he went to buy those foods, ah Jin complained: "young master never eats such junk food."


    Suriton was amused. "It doesn''t matter if you eat it once in a while. It''s OK. I''ll persuade you there, young master."


    Speaking of it, mofanya has compromised a lot for her, small hotels, balcony barbecue, street park, roadside bench Now, compromise on popcorn again.


    He will gradually find that there is more fun in a cheap life.


    Ah Jin took the imperial sword, and then went to the supermarket. Before ah Jin came back, they would watch road movies on the sofa. The TV screen in the living room was very large, almost equivalent to a small cinema.


    Unfortunately, the film has just begun, a burst of cell phone ringing, will this leisurely weekend draw an end.


    The phone call is from Mo Boshi. At this time, it should be early in the morning in France. It is generally important to call others at this time.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Mofanya leaned over a little and inquired.


    Suri turned the TV on mute in time.


    "Are you at home or in the company now?" Mo Bo Shi asked in a deep voice.


    "At home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to the company right away. " He didn''t say anything immediately, but his tone was severe and non-negotiable. It was obvious that there was something wrong with the company.


    "Now?" Mo fan Ya is Leng Leng Leng, however, quickly agreed: "good. I''ll call you when I get to the office. "


    At the end of the call, Mo Fanya looks at Suri apologetically. Without waiting for him to speak, Suri hastens: "if you have something to do, you can go first. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just watch a movie myself. And don''t get too tired."


    She had already guessed something from movaya''s expression.


    Mo Fanya had to stand up from the sofa and watch the suspended movie and the soft sofa. He couldn''t help but feel reluctant. He lowered his head and gave Suri a kiss on the forehead. "Thank you. I''m very happy today. I''ll try to come back early. "


    Suri nodded with a smile. "I see. Let''s go. Work matters. "


    If you grind it down, you will really miss the business.


    Mofanya left.


    After he left, ah Jin came back with a pile of potato chips and popcorn. Looking at the amount of food in her arms for ten people, Suri was neither laughing nor crying. After thinking about it, she simply packed all the dishes and popcorn and decided to harass Li AI.


    ¡­¡­ I haven''t seen a movie with Li AI for a long time. I really miss it.


    After Li AI and Jay made up, they lived together. There is also a house under their name, which was bought in the name of Li AI when he owned Si Shi.


    The location of that residence is the high-class community that shut Suri out last time.


    This time, she called Li AI early to say hello, and finally she was able to enter the door unimpeded. When I got there, I found that it was a high-end villa with three floors, an attic and an independent courtyard, which was comparable to Shang Tiannan''s, or even more unique.


    Perhaps when sjie bought this house for Li AI, he had the intention to compare with Shang Tiannan.


    Li AI had already met Su Rui at the door. When she saw Su Rui, she gave her a bear hug. Then she asked her, "why did you come here so late, but your husband is jealous?"


    "He went to the company." Suri gave her potato chips and looked at Li AI''s expensive Ferrari.


    "Famous car, luxury house, but there are two people who have no income. Ha ha. " "We are thinking about how to deal with the property management fee next month," Li AI said


    "Here, take it." Suri naturally gave her a card and said, "it''s Fanya''s card for the time being. I''ll fill it in after I''ve paid my salary. This is a secondary card. You can use it without a password."


    Ka was prepared by Suri before she came.


    She knows that Li AI''s life must be quite difficult during this period of time. She and sjie have tried to live a rich life, and then they have nothing in the twinkling of an eye. It must take a process of adaptation.


    "Thank you. I''ll pay you back later." Li AI is not vague. After taking the card, she dragged Suri into the room. "I was thinking about how to spend the evening time. It happened that you came.""Where''s Jay?" From just now on, sjie has never shown his face. Suri asks curiously.


    Was there a gap between Jay and her that he avoided seeing her?


    "Out. I got a call in a hurry, and now I''m busy looking for a job Li AI said with a smile: "otherwise, not only the house and the car can''t afford it, I''m afraid I''ll drink the wind from the north and the west tomorrow."


    Suri was stunned. She did know that they would not be in a good situation, but she didn''t expect to be in such a bad situation.


    It''s not like you don''t have any savings, do you?


    "Last time we had a quarrel, he was in a hurry and donated all his money. As you know, I went out clean when I got divorced, and I haven''t worked seriously since then," Li AI explained faintly. However, he still had a very indifferent smile on his face, relaxed and no pressure. "But it doesn''t matter, we thought, sell this suite and that car, It''s a huge sum of money to raise them, but it''s also a huge sum to sell them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But where do you live after you sell them? What''s more, you''re used to driving. Do you have to squeeze buses with others in the future Suri asked anxiously.


    She really can''t imagine Li AI squeezing into the bus. She is the super car controller who has to drive to buy vegetables.


    "What''s the matter? Before I married Shang Tiannan, I lived in the dormitory and crowded the bus every day?" Li AI smiles casually, as if he didn''t take it seriously.


    When Suri heard the speech, she didn''t know whether to rest assured or to be distressed. She took Li AI''s hand and said, "maybe, you can move here to live with me and Fanya. Anyway, the house is very big, so you don''t have to worry about anything. If you want to work Have you ever thought of singing again? "


    Li AI is a born singer. She was born to stand under the spotlight. Moreover, she likes singing. It is also a good choice to turn her interest into a job that can support her.


    "No, even if I work now, I won''t last long. After half a year, by the time of next summer vacation, Jay decided to go abroad to study. He had a lot of setbacks this time. He probably found that it was really terrible to have no knowledge. Therefore, he decided to go back to school and study finance and management well. " Li AI light way.


    Suri Leng Leng, think about it, but also good, "Tuition enough?"


    "It''s more than enough to sell the house and the car." Li AI made a gesture of "OK".


    "And you?" Suri asked again, if Jay went abroad, what would li AI do?


    "His studies will take three years. I promise to wait for him for three years. Besides, I can''t just sit down and eat nothing together. I may also go to the UK to find a job or be a volunteer." Li Ai saw Su Rui''s expression was obviously sad, and quickly pushed her to raise her mood. "Don''t talk about the future. Let''s go to the movies. I haven''t eaten junk food with you for a long time. I''ve watched junk movies."


    "This movie is OK. I heard it was taken in Vietnam..." Su Rui is also happy, temporarily put all the melancholy things behind him. However, she was doomed to miss the movie today.


    Li AI was watching TV. When she was about to change her disc, there was an emergency news on the TV. It was like a government image project under construction suddenly collapsed in a large area, which was suspected to be related to the quality of building materials of the contractor company. The government was claiming huge compensation from the contractor


    And that company, which used to belong to Smith, now It''s the Mo family''s business.


    Su Rui is stunned, and looks at each other for a moment. After thinking about the situation that mofanya left in a hurry today, he knows that it has a direct relationship with this matter.


    It''s absolutely impossible to watch the movie. Suri quickly hangs up a phone call to Mo Fanya. He answers it quickly. He can vaguely hear the voices over there. It''s obvious that an emergency meeting is being held.


    Suri knows that her phone call is out of date. She''s trying to hang up. Mofanya has stepped out of the conference room. "Did you see the news?"


    He asked directly.


    Suri seldom bothers her when he is at work, so the only reason she calls on her own initiative is to see the news.


    Obviously, she was worried about him, too.


    "Is it difficult?" Suri didn''t hide, she asked him.


    "It''s a bit tricky, because the other party is the government government, so even coordination is impossible, unless we want to give up the market here, but don''t worry, the compensation of more than one billion yuan is not enough to make the Mo family bankrupt." He gently comforted her, when it comes to compensation data, even the tone did not change.


    It is true that the Mo family has operated for so many generations, and it is not a single building collapse accident that can destroy it. It is just that they have just taken over Si Shi and are preparing to expand the group. As a result, it is hard to avoid feeling a bit depressed when they encounter such a thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you can talk about it first, and then you can go back and talk about it. " Suri did not continue to talk. She was a layman and did not delay the interpretation of the incident.


    "I''ll be back later. You go to bed first." Mofanya, on the other hand, said gently.


    Suri answers and is about to hang up. Moffanya calls her again, "Suri.""Well?"


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ll take care of anything." He added a word of relief.


    Suri smiles. "Got it."


    So I hung up.


    Li AI looked at her side and laughed with the same understanding, "what''s the matter, isn''t it?"


    "There is a loss, but the problem is not too big." Su Rui replied, but after thinking about mofanya''s "more than one billion" compensation, she still shrank his neck.


    This loss is not big only for the Mo family If it was a group with less strength, it would have been in debt.


    However, how could that project collapse for no reason?


    Did Si Guanqun know about it?


    "I don''t think there will be any problem. A lean camel is bigger than a horse. Besides, a billion yuan It''s not a big number for you before you start a fund. " Li AI covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Li AI thinks it''s fun to think that Suri once had such amazing property. However, because the number is too big, it doesn''t give Surui a sense of reality from the beginning to the end. It''s more like a symbol, a simple data. A message. One Simple gifts.


    "I won''t watch the movie. I''d better go back first." There''s such a big thing going on in mofanya. Suri doesn''t want to stay outside any more. She stands up and wants to leave.


    Li AI stopped her and asked, "how are you and young master Mo doing recently? How happy is your wedding


    Suri thought about it seriously, and then replied very carefully, "that''s good."


    Li AI bent his lips and sincerely advised him, "cherish the present, I really think mofanya is good."


    "I know."


    Suri nods.


    People have to learn to cherish happiness. She is ready to accept mofanya completely. Even if she can''t be as deeply loved as before, she will always be somewhere in her heart, soft, hidden and irreplaceable.


    That night, movanya did come back very late. Suri didn''t see him back until three o''clock in the morning. Finally, she lay in bed and fell asleep. However, when she woke up the next day, movanya lay quietly beside her, but she didn''t take off her clothes. She was still wearing the formal clothes that she went out yesterday, and didn''t even take off her shoes.


    It can be seen that he was very sleepy when he came back. He saw that Suri was lying on the bed, so he wanted to rest on her for a while. As a result, he accidentally went to sleep.


    Suri gets up, takes off his shoes, pulls the blanket up and covers him.


    I''ve just caught a cold. I''m afraid that staying up late will aggravate my illness.


    Suri quickly made another cup of cold powder, put it in the thermos cup, and put it where he could reach for it.


    Ah Jin has already prepared breakfast. She is hesitating whether to come in and invite the young master and grandmother to dinner. Suri has come out and told the room not to make too much noise so as not to wake Mo Fanya up.


    Before going out, Suri had been wondering whether to ask for leave today and stay with him at home. After all, at this time, Fanya also needed other people''s support.


    However, when Suri picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call for leave, she couldn''t help laughing.


    There is an unread message in the phone.


    Someone sent a wechat at five this morning, "be careful when you go to work. Don''t worry about my side. "


    At five o''clock, it was also time for mofanya to come back. He probably thought that he could not get up in the morning, so he left her a message first.


    "Just write a note." Suri closes her mobile phone and says to herself in a funny way.


    However, since Mo Fanya said so, she''d better go according to her original rhythm of life and come back early after work.


    When we arrived at ABC media company, everything went as usual. Although some people mentioned the accident, there were no serious casualties. Except for a few construction workers who were slightly injured, others were lucky to be all right Therefore, the crusade of the media is not so sharp. In addition, the project involves too many people, so it is impossible to report in depth. In the end, it is only the result of thunder and small rain.


    For the Mo family, it is to spend money to avoid disaster.


    What they are worried about now is not the matter itself, but how to re-establish their credibility. Moreover, after investigation, they are surprised to find that there are a lot of projects that Mr. Si has participated in. Of course, not every project is such a bean curd dregs project, but there are financial problems at least. Many projects just borrow a name and borrow money from banks A huge amount of money, but finally left a shell, and the money disappeared.


    These criticisms were not found at all when the Mojia acquired Si Shi. The liquidation company and chief financial officer who were in charge of it were still unable to find the ghost.


    They gradually feel trapped, but no matter how bad they feel, it becomes their responsibility.


    Deficit, unfinished, loan Now the legal representative is mo family.I thought it was a big advantage to merge such a famous group in the hands of sjie, but now I understand that I fell into a trap at the beginning. The collapsed building, just a prelude, is the beginning of everything.


    Mo''s family has vaguely smelled these messages, but it seems that they are in the clouds, the enemy is dark, they are bright, and in their hands, they still hold a hot potato that can scorch them at any time.


    All the people thought that it was just an accident. They all felt sorry for the Mo family for a while. No one could smell the hot vapor on the eve of the storm.


    Suri enters the company and naturally greets Alex, "how was your weekend?"


    This period of time, they all worked hard. Yesterday was the first weekend holiday. It is estimated that everyone will sleep at home.


    Alex looks up at Suri, several times, with a mixture of eyes, even a little apologetic.


    Su Rui was puzzled by this look. She quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t look at me like this. Don''t worry. You didn''t exploit me. I was voluntarily exploited. If you feel sorry for my hard work like this, you can give me a higher bonus." She began to gag.


    Alex was so embarrassed by Suri that he had to lower his head and turn to the topic and said, "I heard that something happened to the Mo family. Do you need to ask for leave to go back?"


    "No, Fanya says it''s OK." Suri replies, her eyes resting on a brand-new tea set on Alex''s table. "Have you started drinking Kung Fu tea?"


    "Well, I was recommended to be quiet." Alex answers, handing Suri the invitation from the table. "Someone gave it to silence this morning. You''re an agent. You decide whether to go or not. "


    Su Rui quickly picked up the invitation card and opened it for a look. She immediately brightened her eyes and resolutely preached, "go, of course."


    It''s also a kind of honor to attend the most authoritative music award party in China. Even a band like silence, who has just been out for a long time, can also be invited. Su Rui can''t think of any reason to refuse.


    Alex''s reaction was light. In fact, he didn''t really care much about the false names and social activities.


    He just needs enough influence and enough exposure nothing more.


    However, looking at Suri''s happy face, he still felt happy.


    As a result, Maomao and Linzi were even more excited. When Su Rui announced the news, they could jump to the ceiling. Although many of the award-winning works are "non nutritious pop songs", this evening party is still the dream of many musicians.


    They did not expect that they would really have the day to set foot there.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s just the beginning." Suri had to appease them so that they wouldn''t embarrass her too much.


    Of course, Suri''s appeasement didn''t work.


    The party was held tonight. They received the invitation too late. They were in a hurry. They didn''t know what the organizers thought. Suri didn''t do anything else all day, so she concentrated on preparing the dress for them. However, it was impossible to finish the high-end custom-made suit in one day. Finally, Alex pondered for a moment and then said, "go to my house."


    When a few people went to Alex''s house in a daze, and he reached out to open the cloakroom in his bedroom, the two big boys were all in the same place.


    Suri wiped his sweat.


    In Alex''s wardrobe, there are dozens of suits, a whole cabinet of ties, shoes and so on.


    These are not the most special, but the most maddening thing is that these clothes are almost new, all of which are handmade by Italian craftsmen. They are made of pure wool, and they don''t even have their labels cut!


    I''ve seen rich people, but I''ve never seen such a wretch.


    Suri picked out some suitable ones for Maomao and Linzi and asked Alex, "why did you buy so many at once? I don''t see you wearing it at ordinary times... "


    Most of Alex''s casual T-shirts are too casual. He seldom wears round collars.


    Since I don''t wear much, it''s too much to buy so many clothes and put them in the wardrobe It''s outrageous.


    Suri''s going to cry for the craftsmen who sew their clothes one by one.


    Alex replied innocently, "I didn''t buy it myself."


    Suri has nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­ Alex has a private housekeeper who never shows up.


    Is he really an ordinary rich second generation? He Xiaohang, who are you and who are you?


    Numerous questions finally flashed through his mind. Time was running out. Suri urged the two young beauties who were looking forward to the mirror, and then asked the company driver to drive the car to the door.


    They will rush to the scene.Suri also went home and put on a dress that was quite proud. It was bought for the wedding. Although mofanya also prepared a lot of clothes, she hung them in the closet early before she entered the door. However, as a manager, she didn''t want to wear such a big dress, which was despised by the real stars for no reason.


    She always knows where she is and can play the role well.


    While changing clothes at home, Suri uses her home phone to call Mo Fanya. When Suri comes home in the afternoon, Mo Fanya is no longer at home and should still be in the company for emergency public relations. However, the cold powder on the table was drunk clean, and it didn''t taste good, so Suri put a small chocolate beside her. Now, the chocolate is gone. She can almost imagine that the person who seldom suffers from hardship can''t wait to put the chocolate into his mouth after drinking the infusion. It made her smile. ¡ª¡ªOn the other side of the phone, Mo Fanya listened patiently to Suri''s schedule tonight, first said "Congratulations", then asked with a smile, "do you need me to support you tonight?"


    "Don''t keep a low profile. People in the company don''t know that I''m the daughter-in-law of the Mo family." Su Rui quickly dissuades a way: "after knowing, can''t again scribble."


    Although it was not a disgrace, she did not want to make the family headlines for her own sake.


    Mofaya has made trouble with her once. In fact, it makes mofaya''s influence in the family very bad.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Suri turned and asked.


    That matter, should not only lose money can be good.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I''m mainly responsible for the merger and acquisition. So now I''m forced to write a review. I''ll be busy these days, but it''s a small matter. You can concentrate on your own work." Mofanya said lightly that someone there was already calling for him to have a meeting. He apologized and quickly hung up.


    Su Rui just put down the microphone, and wechat followed.


    Message from movaya:


    "chocolate is delicious."


    A few words.


    Suri was neither smiling nor crying, but her smile did not stay on her face for long, and soon turned into worry.


    Yeah, how did she forget?


    Mo Fanya is the main person in charge of the merger and acquisition of Si family. Mo Boshi intends to use this project to make his son gain a firm foothold in the family. Now that this happens, they will surely put the responsibility on Mo Fanya.


    How much pressure should mofanya have at this time.


    Now, he must be faced with countless questions and responsibilities. However, every time he asks, he still pretends that nothing has happened. He laughs and says, "it''s OK" and "don''t worry about it"


    Suri was so upset that she began to blame herself for her dereliction of duty. Also chagrined at their own powerlessness. The only thing she can do is to face it with him.


    But she can''t be absent tonight, which is Maomao''s dream. Attending that party may directly knock on the door of entertainment industry, and they will officially appear tonight.


    ¡­¡­ Wait and see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    The party will be held at eight o''clock. By 7:30, all the guests have entered. After Suri gives the guests the invitation, the waiter in red cheongsam quickly takes them to their seats. Actually, it was a very front position. When Linzi sat down, he pulled Maomao excitedly, pointing left and right.


    "Oh, my God, I love his music? It was because of him that I began to play music. I want to take a picture with him. After today, I will die with no regrets! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh? Is that Xiu Yi? I heard that his new song was shortlisted. It seems to be true. Shall we go and say hello. ¡ª¡ªThe woman next to him, should not Isn''t it the legendary female entrepreneur who raised him? "


    Linzi was there for a long time. At last, he successfully attracted Maomao''s attention. Maomao turned his head and took a look to the right.


    He did see Xiuyi. In fact, there was another woman around Xiuyi, who was about 40 years old, but maintained like a woman in her 289 years old. Of course, it was far away. If you look closely, you can easily reveal her age by the fine lines on the corners of her eyes and the marks on her neck. But the temperament is very good, the facial features are delicate and dignified, although dressed as a girl, but not offensive.


    The relationship between her and Xiuyi seems to be good. They are sitting in the adjacent chair, and the woman will talk to Xiuyi from time to time. She always has a vague smile on her lips, and her eyebrows and eyes are ambiguous. Obviously, their relationship is very shallow.


    Suri and Alex sit on the other side, smell the speech, and can''t help but turn their heads and look at it. She thinks that this woman is a little familiar, but for a moment and a half, she can''t remember where they met.


    Seeing that the other party seems to look up to this side, Suri quickly takes back her eyes. She continues the topic just now and says to Alex in a bit of confusion: "I thought that the organizer invited us to come just to watch the ceremony. However, we are sitting in the guest seat now. Is there any mistake?"


    They are neither big brands nor shortlisted. How can they be counted as guests? They are still in such a good position.


    Alex looked around the audience calmly. Finally, he looked down and said, "if they didn''t make a mistake, then there is only one explanation."


    "Well, what explanation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hongmen banquet. " Alex answers, says.


    Suri blinks.


    She didn''t quite understand.


    However, it is a new band that has not yet had time to threaten the interests of who and who. How could someone hold a grand banquet for them? Moreover, it is still on such an occasion. ¡ª¡ªIt''s too heavy.


    Even if they didn''t mean it, Suri felt honored.


    It''s almost ridiculous for her to be honored. Full of wit and humour,


    , but gradually, Suri began to believe Alex''s words. After the evening party, the host began to give the prize. As the past standard, the guests gave the power, the host was witty and awesome. Of course, during this period, from the beginning to the end, the organizers did not mention the name of Silence, as if they had forgotten such a guest.


    It''s all right. Suri just wanted to watch the ceremony and get to know more people in the circle.


    However, when it was Xiuyi''s turn to take the stage, he took the host''s microphone and first expressed his thanks to the shortlisted. Then, he said some official words. Finally, when the host asked for a performance, Xiuyi said, "now I want to sing a song, which is an old song that I composed many years ago. I hope you like Of course, you may feel familiar. When I finish singing, we will know why we are familiar with each other. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the music began.


    ¡­¡­ It is the prelude to the single "Silence".


    Alex and Suri look at each other, and now they know it.


    It turns out that this is the ultimate goal of the organizers to invite them to the ceremony. It is not a commendation or a commendation, but Crusade.


    Plagiarism.


    If they bear such accusations at the beginning of their career, they will soon be banned, and they will be so openly singled out on such an important occasion.


    Suri thought she would be angry, but in the end, she felt very funny.


    It''s a great honor.


    On the stage, Xiuyi is still singing that song. Although the lyrics are completely different after a few changes, the melody is the same, and even the accompaniment level is vivid. Suri holds her arms in front of her chest and listens to it in her spare time, as if it has nothing to do with her.


    When the show was over, she turned to Alex and said, "it''s a good cover."


    Alex smiles and doesn''t comment.


    Linzi and their anger exploded, several times want to stand up, interrupt Xiuyi, are su Rui with eyes to stop.


    There was no doubt that he would lie. He was a rising star. There was no need to frame a non mainstream band that could not compete with him."Thank you very much." Without further explanation, he took a deep look at his former companion and returned to his seat.


    The host has already taken over the microphone, still smiling, "thank you for your wonderful performance. Next, we would like to invite a newly established band to sing their latest single for us. As we all know, once this single was launched, it has been widely praised. Not long ago, it was ranked the third place in the listening version. Please Silence¡£¡±


    The host''s hand leads to this side, and Maomao looks at Suri.


    If you perform on stage and compare it with the song of xiuyicai, you can''t wash it out if you jump into the Yellow River. Of course, it''s hard to get rid of jumping into the Yellow River now.


    "Go up." Su Rui light way, look did not move, "as usual play on the line."


    "Yixiu, but..."


    "There''s no reason for the cover singer to scare the original singer?" Suri said with a smile of relief and looked at Alex, "are you ok?"


    Alex was still cool. "Yes."


    They still went up, there was no stage fright, and no heart was sad. When the music started, all the participants looked at each other, not knowing which play it was.


    However, although it is the same song, the singing style is totally different. Alex''s voice may not show an ethereal, but it has a quiet flavor, like a deep stream spring, and is indisputable from the world.


    Later, everyone could not help but listen.


    Alex performs in a chair. He just sits there leisurely, holding a microphone in his hand, and his posture is casual and elegant. If show one has been able to adapt to the stage and has unparalleled stage expression, then the man under the light column can turn any place into his stage. All the light in the world is just his background, they can''t touch his clothes.


    Suri looks at him quietly below, and suddenly remembers a long time ago, her illusion: maybe Alex is in a world, a world only belongs to him.


    There was still a round of applause. The organizers had expected them to leave the stage angrily or be afraid of the stage, but they still performed well.


    So, after the host came on stage, he didn''t know what to say. At last, he could only say with a smile: "thank you for the performance of silence, a very powerful newcomer - next, we will continue to award the Best Newcomer Award..."


    That award, which is well received by all, was given to Xiuyi.


    However, the episode was not mentioned again. Now that the two parties are on the scene, it is really hard to say anything. Anyway, there will be a lot of media coverage tomorrow. We all have the mentality of watching good plays, waiting for the follow-up development of this matter.


    After the party, it was dinner time. Su Rui wanted to leave quickly, not because she was weak or guilty, but because she was worried about what kind of impulsive actions the indignant Linzi would make.


    However, her action was obviously slow, almost at the end of the party not long, show a just want to leave, the arm was pulled by Linzi.


    He turned his head and looked at the boy in front of him faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Zi didn''t say a word, his fist had already waved out, "I still regard you as a brother all the time!" He gritted his teeth and looked disappointed.


    Yes, for Linzi, in fact, this incident to his blow, is more disappointed than angry.


    Before that, even though Maomao had tried to persuade him several times, Xiuyi was no longer the former one. Everyone had changed, just like Jay. However, Linzi refused to believe it. Until today, he was stabbed in the back by his brother.


    Xiuyi was beaten to the right by him and staggered. He didn''t fall to the ground. However, his eyes were blue.


    The guest screams and retreats. Maomao is about to go up and hold Linzi, but Su Rui stops him.


    "Let him fight." She thought for a while, then said faintly, "if he doesn''t fight, I want to punch him."


    Maomao has a black thread.


    Just now Su Rui''s performance has been very calm, he thought she was more calm and rational, but now he is in favor of this kind of private revenge.


    On the other side, Xiuyi hasn''t got a firm foothold yet, and Linzi waves his second fist. This time, Xiuyi knows how to fight back. He quickly hits Linzi on the nose. Linzi blows blood on the spot, and the scene seems out of control.


    Finally, someone came out to dissuade them. The organizer called the security guard, and then they pulled them apart.


    "Don''t let me see you again, those who betray friends are scum, scum!" Even if the two security guards stood up, Linzi still spared no effort to shout there.


    Xiuyi just keeps a straight face and doesn''t talk.


    The woman who was close to him quickly took out the meal paper and came to wipe his eyes and swollen mouth.


    Su Rui also goes over to wipe the nosebleed for Linzi, and then twists two paper balls and blocks them in his nostrils.


    Linzi also want to say what, but the nose was blocked, the words out of the jar, but very happy."Come on, save your energy for the rest of the day." She advised a, and then turned around, looking at the woman behind.


    She knew that Xiuyi would not do such a thing for no reason. He would do so only because of other people''s instructions. If the rumor is true, he is now the woman''s lover. Well, this woman is the one behind the scenes. At least, she''s involved.


    "Have we met?" Suri asked directly.


    She really thinks this woman is familiar.


    "Yes, at Shang Tiannan''s wedding." The woman nodded politely to Suri, "I didn''t expect that you were their agent. It seems that there is Mo''s support behind silence? It''s strange that I don''t know the information. "


    "My work has nothing to do with the Mo family." Suri replied.


    However, she did recall this woman. Yes, she went to the wedding as Si Guanqun''s partner at Shang Tiannan''s wedding. Before the event, Si Guanqun only introduced a few people to Su Rui, one of them was this woman.


    "Don''t look down upon this woman. She has married three husbands. In addition to her first husband, the other two are powerful entrepreneurs. Her first husband came from a very influential political family in Beijing," Si Guanqun said


    "And her husbands?" Suri then asked curiously, "are you divorced?"


    "No, it''s all dead. So her nickname is the black widow At that time, Si Guanqun explained patiently and then said with a smile: "however, for me, she is a smart and capable woman, always knowing what she wants. We''ve known each other for a long time. "


    This black widow can become a real lady by her inheritance. Her industry covers many fields. As for her, she seems more interested in art because of her female characteristics.


    In fact, she sponsors almost every year''s awards party, and of course she has the ability to arrange all this.


    But Su Ruishi couldn''t figure out how a woman with such a status could not get along with a small band?


    "Last time I saw Guanqun with you, I thought you would get married. I''m sorry about Guanqun." She politely expressed her sympathy and politeness, "however, I still want to congratulate you, miss. Guanqun is a person who can hurt women''s heart, at least you won''t be hurt by him in the future."


    "Thank you very much," she replied politely


    "I''m going to leave first. We''ll come out for tea some other day. I''ll send a driver to pick up Mrs. mo "Black widow" left a word, turned to pick up Xiuyi, very gentle appearance: "Xiuyi, let''s go."


    Xiuyi followed her obediently and left the meeting hall together.


    Suri has been watching her leave. Then she takes Linzi and leaves. When she goes out, she hears someone whispering behind her: "it seems that the story of Bao Yang is true. Xiuyi is really with Madame black. "


    "What is that black lady? Tut Tut, all of a sudden, his little lover is holding fire. How much money does it cost and how many contacts are there? "


    "You haven''t heard of her? It''s said that many dignitaries are her guests. She is a rich woman and a widow


    "The directors like her..."


    "It''s said that he is still Mo Boshi''s first love..."


    "Wow, no..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the back, Suri doesn''t listen.


    They have come out of the splendid hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    There was almost nothing to eat at the dinner party. I could not be hungry. Under the clamor of Linzi, they decided to go to the roadside to eat a big stall and drink beer by the way. Suri didn''t eat much, and naturally she didn''t drink. She didn''t want to be smelled out by movanya when she went back.


    However, Mo Fanya is still in the company, and she doesn''t have to rush back.


    Suri didn''t dissuade them. It was a good thing to be drunk at this time. However, after a dozen beers were empty, Suri had to sigh: they were two young men who were tall and tall, but their drinking capacity was not as good as hers. They were so drunk that they were lying on the table.


    "What should we do? One person is in charge of the other. Leave them in the hotel." Suri, turn directly to the division of labor. Next to them is a fairly good star hotel.


    Alex didn''t drink much either. He looked worried. He seemed to be sitting there thinking all the time.


    Hearing this, Alex agreed. He paid the bill and helped the heavier Linzi up. Linzi was also the most unconscious. Maomao is OK. When you hold his arm, he can barely follow. It saved Suri a lot of things.


    Although the hotel has an elevator, Suri and Alex are still sweating after they Snort and throw them on the bed.


    "I''ll take you home." After a short rest in the room, Alex gets up and turns to Suri.


    Suri''s car is still parked downstairs of Alex''s. after they changed their clothes over there, they came directly in Alex''s car. Su Rui does not refuse. It''s already one o''clock in the morning. It''s not a busy area. It''s not so easy to find a taxi.


    "But if I don''t go home now, can I be sent directly to the company of movaya?" Suri scratched his head and said, "I''m a little worried about the situation on his side."


    Let''s go to the detective class tonight.


    Alex doesn''t mind. He and Suri go out to pick up the car. When they walk out of the hotel gate together, Suri''s eyes suddenly flash. She subconsciously reaches out her hand in front of her eyes. When she focuses on it, she only sees a man in a canvas vest leaving with a camera in a hurry.


    Su Rui immediately said: what is this? Is it being secretly photographed?


    However, she had nothing to fear, such a dim and unnecessary picture had no meaning.


    Alex also sees the man, but his reaction seems to be a little bit extreme. Before Suri can hold him, Alex has already rushed out. The speed is extremely fast, almost the speed of a 100 meter race. He quickly catches up with the man. Suri stands in the same place, watching Alex grab the camera from the man''s hand, takes out the memory card and directly breaks it. The man is obviously annoyed and pushes Alex hard, as if he is theorizing something. However, Alex is not the kind of person who is good at quarreling with others. He purses his mouth and stands in the same place coldly.


    But the man made it worse, muttering, still pushing Alex all the way to a car parked behind him. His back hit the door, and Alex frowned, obviously hurt.


    Suri quickly ran over, raised his leg and gave the man a foot. Seeing that the man bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, Su Rui didn''t give him the chance to resist. He picked up his bag and smashed it. "How come? It''s reasonable to take pictures secretly. It''s good if you didn''t hit your camera. You dare to beat people, but you dare to beat people, thinking we''re bullying. I''ll beat you to death! My aunt doesn''t get angry. You are a sick cat. You even dare to bully my sister''s people! "


    The man was a little overwhelmed by Suri''s crazy 18 hit, but when he recovered and wanted to catch Suri''s handbag. She once again flew a foot, this time, is not kicking his leg, but ruthlessly kicking him Between the crotch.


    The man screams and squats down, covering his life. Suri stops. She looks down at him, turns around, pulls Alex in a cool way and says, "let''s go."


    Alex was a little bit surprised.


    Suri he saw just now Is it a shrew? Is it a shrew? That''s just a shrew!


    But -


    "OK, OK, is that funny?" Alex almost laughs all the way to the car, and when his seat belt is fastened, he''s still laughing. Suri had to stop him with a black line. "But why did you just rush out? Running so fast, I didn''t know you were so good at running. I always thought you were an otaku. "


    Alex is definitely not muscular, and his motor cells don''t look so good.


    If those two guys really fight just now, Alex is definitely a loser. That guy is obviously a paparazzi.


    "Suri, are you happy now. Now life, very happy Alex didn''t answer Suri''s question. He looked at her and said.


    Suri froze, then nodded, "yes, very happy."She felt that she was slowly catching the shadow of happiness.


    "So I don''t want anything to ruin your happiness." Alex didn''t laugh any more. He said it quietly and started the car.


    Suri was stunned.


    Therefore, even if it is a photo of the hidden danger, he does not want to exist. He hopes that Suri can be carefree now and will not encounter any changes and setbacks.


    However It seems that it is impossible. He doesn''t know how long he can protect her like this, or that she can protect him?


    Thinking of Suri''s valiant, Alex shows his face again and can''t help laughing.


    Suri stares at him quickly, and Alex manages to hold back his laughter. The car finally stops in front of mofanya''s company. Suri thanks and jumps out of the car.


    "There may be a lot of criticism tomorrow. Be prepared mentally, but don''t think about anything. Just leave it to me. With your salary, it''s working now. " After a few steps, Suri turned her head and gave him a good shot.


    Alex smiles. "Well, I see."


    He always wanted to protect her, but Suri thought about how to protect him. ¡ª¡ªHowever, the building will collapse and the whirlpool will sweep everything. Who can protect who?


    Suri went directly to mofanya''s office. In the early hours of the morning, the whole building was empty, except for the security guard at the door. However, the security guard knew that she was the young grandmother of Mo''s family. All the people in the company had seen their wedding photos, so Suri went upstairs smoothly.


    On the top floor, mofanya''s office found that there were still a lot of people left. There were many people in the conference room. The Secretary sitting outside the conference room wanted to call Mr. Mo inside. When Su Rui shook his hand, he put down the microphone.


    Suri is waiting patiently outside. She wants to go to supper together when the affair of movaya is over.


    By the way, the Oolong incident happened tonight, and then force him to tell his current situation.


    There was a lot of noise in the meeting room, as if there were many people discussing at the same time. The secretary who worked overtime all night went in with tea. When the door of the meeting room opened, Suri stood outside the door and could just see mofanya sitting on the chair opposite the door. His expression is very serious, sitting deep, and usually at home to see him very different.


    It feels like dignified.


    Yes, perhaps not so strong sense of oppression, but it is a noble sense of awe.


    At the same time, the conversation inside also let out a little, "no matter how this matter is solved in the end, someone must be responsible for this mistake. We all agree that Mr. Mo may not be suitable to succeed as chairman of the board. "


    "Why, have we started to fight against each other before we ruled out foreign invasion?" Mofanya''s hand was casually placed on the table, raised his eyes, and asked coldly.


    Suri couldn''t hear the following. The secretary came out and the door of the meeting room was closed again. The sound insulation effect of the door was obviously excellent.


    She doesn''t know how movaya copes with this situation. However, Suri knows very well that if movaya really loses the qualification of successor, what he will lose is not only the power and position, but the minimum standing place in the family.


    There are many things about being bullied by dogs when the tiger goes down and Pingyang is bullied by dogs.


    It''s not easy to say that he won''t be able to stabilize the situation.


    At this moment, Suri can''t help him. Her existence is a weakness for mofanya. What Suri can do is to weaken her sense of existence as much as possible. At least, let''s not do anything about her marriage. Suri suddenly remembered that when she saw Shangguan Yaxin for the first time, she once said something to her You can''t help Fanya.


    Fanya''s situation is all around him. He needs a wife who can help him at an important moment, a wife who can stabilize his position.


    Just like Shangguan Yaxin to moboshi.


    Suri was a little unconvinced at that time, but it''s not unreasonable to think about it now. However, she doesn''t have much sense of guilt. She knows that mofanya is definitely not the kind of person who relies on his wife''s family to help him through difficulties.


    That man, in fact, is very proud.


    In this way, I waited a lot outside, and the voice inside gradually died. It was time to turn the clock at three o''clock, and everyone was tired. The sound of chairs dragging and the rate of people getting up came out.


    The meeting is over.


    Instead of standing outside the meeting room, Suri retreated to mofanya''s office and sat on the sofa opposite her desk.


    The door of the meeting room opens and everyone leaves. Suri hears footsteps coming from the corridor.


    Mofanya enters the office.


    He was lowering his head and pressing his finger on his temple. He was very tired. Because he walked straight to his desk, he didn''t notice Suri.


    Suri smiles and stands up. As he sits in the chair, she walks behind him, pulls down his hand and presses her fingers on his temples.Mo Fanya was stunned, and then he was surprised, "Suri?" He turned to see her.


    "Don''t move. Lie down and relax." Suri orders arbitrarily.


    Movaya''s face had already stretched out. He closed his eyes and reclined his head on the back of his chair.


    Suri''s fingers pressed his acupoints dexterously. Movaya''s hair was soft and dry. The feeling of her fingers passing through them seemed to slip through the water. Her strength was very good, not heavy or light. It just helped him to relieve his fatigue.


    "I didn''t expect you to massage." Mofanya sighed in front of her.


    "If there''s anything strange, you''ll find out later that I will do a lot of things." Suri''s not at all polite. She gives her a little time.


    Su Rui''s massage technique is professional. Her mother cried too much after her husband passed away, so she had a migraine problem. Every time she got sick, Su Rui helped to relieve it by massage. For this reason, she specially learned how to make thin cocoons on her finger abdomen.


    Think about it, in the past few years, she has really learned a lot of things: sewing, cooking, massage, knitting, moving gas tanks, repairing electrical appliances, installing wiring She is almost a know it all.


    Because no one can rely on.


    Life has taught her a lot, she has nothing to complain about.


    Suri remembers when Lele was very young. Once there was a power failure at home, she and her mother were helpless. At night, her mother got up to go to the toilet, fell in the dark, flashed her waist, and had to lie in bed for a week. After that, Suri became a qualified electrician.


    Mofanya smiles and feels her fingers pressing and rubbing on both sides of him. He lies comfortably for a few minutes. He reaches out his hand, holds her busy finger, pulls it down to his lips, and kisses him gently. Press it again, and I''ll be heartbroken. "


    Suri, embarrassed, simply stops and walks around in front of him. There was no chair in front of him, so Suri had to stand on tiptoe and lean against the edge of the table. She looked at him and seriously asked, "is it tough?"


    This time, mofanya did not continue to cover up, he has been unable to cover up.


    Su Rui has been looking at what he just looked like?


    "A little, but it doesn''t matter. I can handle it." He smiles, still holding Suri''s hand. "How can I be a qualified husband if I can''t handle this little thing?"


    Since he has decided to support his wife and children, he is the pillar that can never fall down.


    Movaya will not allow himself to retreat at this time.


    Su Rui shook his head and said, "of course, I hope you can be smooth, but don''t be too stressed. How many ordinary people, even if they encounter setbacks in their career, even if they have nothing to do in their whole life, will not prevent him from becoming a good husband and father. No matter how the result is, Lele and I will always accompany you."


    She had just thought that if Mo Fanya couldn''t get through this, it would be a big deal to give up everything of Mo family, and they could live the life of ordinary people. Today''s mofanya is not what it used to be. She can trust him and she believes that he can adapt well.


    Mofanya looked at her with a smile. He didn''t answer. However, he could see from his eyes that he agreed with Suri''s words.


    For him, to give way at this time is to give way step by step. Moreover, he will never let Suri and LeLe live a hard life. He wants to give them the best life.


    It''s just that he never wanted to contradict her.


    Suri looked into his eyes and said, "what are you thinking?"


    The smile on mofanya''s face was too perfunctory, but she sincerely expressed her attitude, hoping to help him reduce pressure.


    "I was thinking Mo Fanya''s smile was full of cunning. "Now it''s still at night, lonely man and little girl..."


    Suri was stunned.


    Such remarks should not come from the mouth of mofanya?


    However, after listening carefully, it seems that those who attended the meeting have left. It is quiet outside. Maybe even the Secretary has cleaned it up and went back to sleep. Behind mofanya, there is a very large window on the ground. Through the window, you can see the winding streetlights of more than 20 floors. Under the streetlights, even the cars passing by are very few Less.


    It''s really a dead night.


    Lonely men and few women


    Suri was wandering, and mofaya had risen from his seat. She thought with a black line: is it on the sofa?


    However, next, Suri hears a crackling sound, mofanya pushes the things on the table to one side, then picks up Suri and makes her sit on the table.


    The table was so high that she could almost look at him as he stood.


    Files, materials, paper and pen, scattered all over the place.


    "What are you going to do?" She asked, wide eyed, funny and uneasy.


    "You delivered it yourself." But her face was slightly pressed, and her hands were slightly lower than his. Su Ruiming knows that he should cooperate a little, but he still wants to laugh.He''s not really going to ask for her at his desk, is he?


    Even if people are all gone, this is a public place at least. Moreover, now both of them are troubled by their own troubles. Isn''t it appropriate?


    Suri is trying to push him away and stop the joke. However, when she sees the eyes of mofanya, she suddenly realizes that mofanya is not joking.


    Just like a glimpse in the conference room, she looked at him, strange mofanya, so awe inspiring, so Huagui, at this time, his eyes are persistent, no hesitation, no retreat.


    "Fanya..." She called his name subconsciously.


    Mofanya had already entangled her fingers and slowly laid her body down on the huge desk. The sandalwood was cold and had a faint smell of wood. He bent down with her all the time. Suri wanted to curl up her legs and was pressed down by mofanya''s legs. She was almost trapped between the table and mofanya, and his face was close at hand.


    "I''m going back to France tomorrow. You don''t have to go with me for three days at least and five days at most. I''ll be back soon. " He said in a low voice.


    Now the things that mofanya is really worried about are not Si Shi. Although they are hidden dangers, they are not imminent. Now it is the fire in the backyard of Mo''s family. He must go back and deal with it first.


    -- in order to keep out the outside world, we must first settle in, and the decision-making level only needs one voice.


    "Good." Suri nods.


    She knew that she was in the way of the past. At this time, she should let go and let him play more freely.


    "So, tonight..." Mofanya is closer. The tip of his nose is close to Suri''s. both of them are a little cool.


    So, tonight, he was really going to take her.


    Suri blinks, and she is equally serious. After a brief silence and stalemate, Suri finally reaches out and holds movanya''s face. He has also lost some weight recently. The outline of the start is smooth and real, and rubs her palm. She seemed to have never looked at him so closely. She meant, look at each other, at each other''s eyes. This kind of feeling is very strange, they have known each other for a long time, they have seen each other''s most astringent period, have seen each other''s most embarrassing period, once loved but couldn''t, endured loneliness, jealousy, success and separation, hurt and been hurt, now, they can still look at each other peacefully.


    Suri slowly raises her head and kisses him.


    Mofanya was stunned, then lifted her back, and soon deepened the kiss. He let her sit up again, took off her dress, took off the chest support without shoulder strap, and then he put her in his arms, pecked her earlobe carefully, and twisted it to the neck and shoulder


    In autumn night, it''s still chilly. Movaya turns on the air conditioner, and then takes Suri off the table and walks to the sofa.


    He didn''t want to hurt her, and the table was still too hard.


    Suri quietly put her face on his shoulder. There was a good smell on mofanya, probably related to the camphor pill he had been using for fumigation. It was clean and refreshing, and it was refreshing.


    He laid her flat on the sofa, soft leather sofa, lying on it, almost fell into a half, he kisses her again, meticulous and firm, completely different from the previous two experiences, Mo Fanya became extremely patient, he kisses every inch of her skin carefully, as if the most quiet painter is completing the most complex meticulous painting. From the shoulder, to the clavicle, to the soft, slightly undulating chest, to the flat belly, to the navel, he soon noticed the scar. Movaya raised his head and asked softly, "yes Happy


    "Well." Suri''s face was flushed, her face turned to one side, and she bit her fist on her lips.


    Mofanya stretched out his hand and gently drew the outline of the wound. "Does Lele come from here?"


    This imagination made him feel magical. He knew what birth was like. However, he did miss a lot of things. Now, looking at the small scar, mofanya couldn''t imagine how small the man had to be to get out of here? What''s the child like just now? Does he remember the first person he saw?


    Suri winced at his movements. She took a breath and avoided his fingers. "It''s not as big as it used to be. It''s bigger."


    Suri recovered well after surgery. At that time, he was young, and every cell was actively updating. Therefore, now he can only see a scar about the size of a knuckle. The newborn Lele is not a Thumbelina.


    "Will Very painful? " Movaya asked seriously, he was really curious, "when he came out What does it feel like? "


    A life out of the body, think about it feel incredible, let people admire life itself.


    "I don''t know. It was anesthetized." Suri said jokingly, "when I wake up, I just feel pain. Then the doctor came over with joy and said, look, this is your son. He was like a little monkey


    ¡­¡­ Suri still remembers that at that time, the doctor''s expression was solemn. She said solemnly to Suri: "the child is not healthy. There is no miracle. He may not live long."Lele spent half a year in the incubator of the hospital after he was born, but he survived. At that time, in fact, she didn''t feel the pain very much, just felt her heart was sinking. However, when she put her fingers into the incubator, Lele held on to her tightly. Such a small baby, the whole palm was not as long as her little finger, but its strength was frightening. He held her all the time and grasped her finger with all his strength. Suri knew that he would not die He''s struggling to survive.


    So, she couldn''t give him up, even though the half month''s medical expenses even spent the only thing her father left her, the house.


    The house she lives in is bought by Suri later. For a period of time, she had to live a life of renting --


    however, it has all passed.


    So, when Mo Fanya asked, Suri just laughed and joked: "the newborn child is really ugly. Lele was wrinkled at that time, and I didn''t dare to recognize it."


    Mofanya laughed. "Nonsense, my music is the most beautiful."


    He''s starting to protect his shorts.


    Suri didn''t say anything more. She stretched out her hand and rubbed his hair. "Because he looks like you, Lele really likes you. I''m going to be jealous. That boy, I almost forget who gave birth to him in October." In a word, Lele has begun to imitate Mo Fanya, such as the posture of holding a book, the expression, and the tone of speaking The son will always subconsciously learn from his father.


    "So, in order not to let Lele down, I have to be strong." Mofanya said, half seriously and half jokingly.


    "But be strong It''s really a very traumatic process. " Suri whispers to herself. Movanya looks up at her and wants to listen carefully, but she has already closed her mouth with a smile.


    In the middle of this interruption, the atmosphere is suddenly different from the beginning. Movanya has to re cultivate the atmosphere. He is about to kiss her again, but the mobile phone on his desk rings at this time.


    Mofanya is a little depressed.


    Suri also had a bitter smile.


    It''s like they''re always in constant situations.


    "Leave it alone." Mofanya is desperate this time. Even if he has a high fever again, he doesn''t want to stop.


    One more stop, and he''ll die of depression.


    However, the person on the other end of the mobile phone seems to know his mind. The mobile phone rings all the time and doesn''t mention it. He doesn''t answer the phone and doesn''t give up.


    Suri pushed him, smiling and urging, "maybe something important."


    In this situation, if you miss any important call, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Mo Fanya couldn''t help it, so he had to stand up. He quickly went back to the table and took a look at the caller ID first. His expression became serious immediately.


    Home phone number, from France.


    At this time, it''s still daytime over there.


    Suri, seeing his expression, immediately sat up. Then she took the coat that mofanyat had put down on the armrest of the sofa and put it in front of her chest.


    Mofanya got through.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked directly.


    He didn''t speak any more. He just listened to each other carefully. After listening, he looked up at Suri and said what he wanted to say. When the words came to his mouth, he drew back.


    "Did something happen?" When mofanya hangs up, Suri can''t help but stand up and ask.


    Movaya shook his head and turned away from her. "Well, there''s something wrong with work. I may have to make it now, not tomorrow. ¡ª¡ªI''ll drive you back first. " That matter, mofanya did not intend to continue.


    Suri has no idea.


    It must be no small matter that moboshi can call from France and urge him to go back in the middle of the night.


    "You go and take it out first, I Get dressed before you go down. " When mofanya picks up the dress from the ground, Suri blushes.


    Mofanya nodded, put the clothes on the table, and then went over and kissed her on the forehead. "Thank you for coming to see me today. I''ll see you downstairs."


    Although both sides feel embarrassed to go out of the car, they will still face the naked key first.


    When he got out of the door, the worry on Mo Fanya''s face became deeper and deeper. God knows how much effort he had just spent before Su Rui.


    That phone call was really from moboshi.


    But the other party''s topic has nothing to do with work.


    Mo Boshi said, "Aya The music is gone. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Alex didn''t go back immediately after he sent Suri to mofanya''s company.


    A cat called and said, "boss, what''s going on? There''s a lot of news on the Internet, saying that you plagiarize Xiuyi. Do you want me to hack those reprinted websites?"


    "No, just delete it." Alex said faintly.


    "Got it!" Cat agreed very neatly, and then said cunningly, "it''s no fun to blackout. I''d better change it and say Xiuyi plagiarizes the boss."


    Alex''s black line: if it''s really changed like this, their company will think about it, but it''s a good day: there are people outside for free to make music for themselves. Suri listens to it for a while, thinking about movanya getting off the plane. She hangs up a phone call to France. Movanya casually says that she has got on the car and says that she is herself I''ve been sleeping on the plane. Let Suri not worry.


    After the conversation, Suri hung up. However, with her mobile phone, she still felt uneasy: she always felt that Mo Fanya''s attitude was too understated.


    Is something going on?


    Not long after mofanya and Suri finished the phone, the car had stopped at the door of the house.


    Shangguan Yaxin had known his return journey, and had been waiting at the door. When she saw Mo Fanya, she rushed out and said, "Fanya, you finally come back, and my mother is going to die in a hurry."


    "What''s going on?" Mo Fanya, unable to comfort his mother, asked eagerly.


    For no reason, how could Lele disappear?


    His health is not good. He has been in the room all the time. Mo''s family also has a security system. There are so many servants, cooks and gardeners. It''s impossible that he can''t miss a child.


    What''s more, Lele is not the kind of kid who can run around on his own.


    "I don''t know. It just disappeared. Last night afternoon, I asked Susan to send dinner to the young master. Then I found that Lele was not in bed at all. After he fell last time, we specially hired an extra nurse to let her watch him 24 hours a day. However, now the nurse is gone. Your father wondered if the nurse was a spy or a kidnapper in disguise? " Shangguan Yaxin looked worried.


    "Did you get a call? If it''s a kidnapper, there must be a call about ransom, right?" Asked mofanya.


    If the other party just wants money, he is willing to give as much as he wants. He just wants Lele to come back.


    "Someone called, but your father answered. Your father''s upstairs. " Shangguan Yaxin replied.


    Mo Fanya left his mother and rushed upstairs. When he was in the hall, he saw his grandfather, who was playing chess with him in the small hall. He stood still politely and said, "grandfather."


    The Shangguan old man didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he stood up and wagged his tail happily and called twice.


    Moya turned up and laughed.


    Mo Boshi is in his study, he is looking at the newly sorted financial statements, heard the footsteps at the door, he raised his head, light way: "you come?"


    Mo Boshi''s expression was calm, almost calm without Shangguan Yaxin''s panic.


    Seeing his father''s attitude, mofanya was also a little relieved: at least the news was optimistic.


    Now we just need to know what the other side''s conditions are.


    "What do they want? Do you have any money? How much? " Mo Fanya went to Mo Boshi and asked directly.


    Mom said that when Dad received the phone call, those who disguised as nurses, sneaked into Mo''s house and took Lele away, must have put forward their own price.


    "Not money." Mo Boshi answered faintly.


    Mofanya frowned.


    The kidnapper is not for money. What is that for?


    "They want you to marry Xiao Xiao." Mo Boshi said calmly: "they should be the people who hold shares of Mo''s company. They don''t want to be criminals, but they want to protect their own interests. This time, I didn''t think about it thoroughly. I was designed by Si Guanqun. However, there is no way to save it. If you get married with Xiao Xiao, it will be good for the reputation of both families, and the Xiao family will do their best to help you. You can take the position of Mo''s successor. "


    Mo Fanya was stunned: he didn''t expect that the other party put forward such a funny condition when he took the music so hard!


    "My marriage is only my own business. It''s ridiculous to threaten me with my son!" Mofanya almost laughed in anger.


    It''s not only ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!


    "The other party said that he would see Lele at your wedding with Xiao Xiao, otherwise..."


    "What else?" Asked mofanya in a deep voice.


    "We may not see him for the rest of our lives." Moboshi replied.


    Mofanya pursed his mouth and could not speak any more. Naturally, he could not risk his happiness. He had just learned how to be a father. How could he not protect his son?


    However, if we want to protect our son, we must give up the son''s mother. Even the marriage has been compromised."Why is no one willing to believe me?" He said to himself in a low voice, "why don''t you believe that I can get through this difficulty on my own?"


    Is he so untrustworthy? Even an unknown shareholder, will make this crazy move to threaten him! Mofanya could hardly laugh or cry.


    "I''m not asking you to make a decision right away. Because of the particularity of the situation, I have hired a private detective, but I haven''t alerted the police. Maybe you can discuss it with Suri. One is my grandson and the other is my daughter-in-law. Naturally, I hope to have both. " Mo Boshi said, and again underground head, continue to look at their own information.


    He is really calm, even if his grandson is in such a situation and his son is in a dilemma, he can continue to read the report as if nothing had happened.


    However, Mo Fanya didn''t feel angry. From childhood to adulthood, his father was like this. Taishan collapsed in front of him and was not sensible. He was full of only his family and business.


    "Don''t tell Suri, you can''t tell her until it''s settled." Mofanya directly rejected moboshi''s proposal.


    If Suri knew this, she would ask for a divorce without saying a word. She would not force him to marry Xiao Xiao. However, he knew very well what Lele meant to Suri.


    She can give up the world for him.


    What''s more, she had a hard time getting on the right track. Movaya didn''t want her to continue to be scared.


    After standing for a while like this, mofanya suddenly asked, "is Xiao Xiao at home now?"


    No matter how to say, Xiao Xiao is also a participant in this matter. The kidnapper asked him to marry her by name. Marriage is a matter of mutual consent. Even if he is willing to compromise, the bride may not agree. What kind of bullshit condition is this!


    "At home." Mo Bo Shi raised his head again and looked at his son, "I have already asked. She accepted the fake marriage. Anyway, the Mo family also needs our help now, which is good for both sides. Xiao Xiao is a sensible child. "


    Mofanya was stunned.


    It turned out that Dad had thought of this method for a long time.


    No wonder it''s always there.


    Yes, fake marriage.


    Since the other party says that he can return Lele only after a wedding ceremony, why don''t we play a play together?


    "Prepare for it, and settle the matter as soon as possible." Moboshi continued.


    Mo Fanya was stunned. He always felt that things were too ridiculous. However, he couldn''t think of any other way for a while. Moreover, from the beginning of Mo Fanya''s return home, he always felt that it was strange, such as the disappearance of Lele, the kidnapping, the wedding. Xiao Xiao''s cooperation.


    It was as if someone had arranged everything for him to go.


    However, mofanya did not want to think deeply. Once it was heard deeply, he would doubt his family members, but he was never willing to doubt his family members easily.


    ¡­¡­ It''s just that he''s worried too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    After retreating from moboshi''s room, mofanya stayed in Lele''s room for a while. The room was very clean, and there was no trace of struggle or fighting. In this way, mofanya was a little relieved. At least, Lele was safe when he was taken away.


    But now?


    Did the kidnappers take his medicine on time? If one of them is Lele''s nurse, then she must know what medicine to give him? Will they abuse him? Will it hurt him and catch a cold?


    Any possibility is enough to frighten mofanya. Now he just hopes to solve the Oolong problem quickly and let Lele come back soon.


    He promised Suri three days at least and five days more. Now, anyway, he needs a week or so. Prepare for the wedding, save Lele and make sure he is safe After Lele is safe, he can tell Suri the causes and consequences of this matter. Now, he can only bear it by himself.


    Just thinking about it, there came a slow footstep at the door. Mofanya turned his head and called to each other softly, "grandfather."


    The man who came in at this time was the old Shangguan.


    Shangguan old man slowly paced to the front of mofanya, sat down, looked at the empty bed, "how, want a son?"


    "Well, when he was so young, he always felt sorry for him because he had suffered so much." The relationship between Mo Fanya and his grandfather is quite good. Although the family education of the Mo family is very strict and the people of the Mo family do not like the children of the ordinary family, they are tired of lying in the arms of their grandparents every day. However, the old Shangguan man is an interesting person, and he has only one daughter, Shangguan Yaxin. Therefore, the friendship between the two grandparents is also close.


    "Ah, this time..." Shangguan''s old man turned his lips and made a disdainful but helpless expression, "the so-called daily defense and night defense are hard to prevent. It''s also something that can''t be done. However, Lele will not have an accident. My grandfather will make sure for you. "


    Mofanya smiles gratefully.


    Whether the consolation worked or not, his grandfather''s words were very important to him.


    "Well, Lele will come back safely. It''s just that this thing scared my mother. Go down with her first When he came into the room just now, Shangguan Yaxin was not as calm as moboshi. She was covered in everything.


    Dad also said that even if it is a fake marriage, it can''t let mom know.


    He was afraid that Shangguan Yaxin would not disguise and was found out by the kidnappers. Only the Xiao family and the two of them could know about it.


    In this way, Shangguan Yaxin will worry for a while.


    "Your mother is a fool. When she got married, I told her that the people of the Mo family were so bad. But if she doesn''t listen, she just thinks Boshi. " The old man of Shangguan complained inexplicably.


    Mo Fanya is like this.


    However, his grandfather often made such remarks, and mofanya was used to it.


    "How is your daughter-in-law?" After a while, my grandfather continued to ask.


    Mofanya nodded. "She''s fine, and now she has her own job."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, your daughter-in-law is very good. Don''t pretend to be rude to others. " This is the first time that the Shangguan old man praised Suri.


    Mo Fanya and you Rong Yan answered with a smile.


    When I went downstairs, I found Xiao Xiao also came. She was sitting on the sofa with Shangguan Yasin. Shangguan Yasin took her hand. Obviously, she was talking about Lele''s disappearance and how he found care through his friend. Now that damned friend is not responsible for his life and death, he says Lele''s health is not good


    Xiao Xiao sat next to her, softly speaking and comforting. When mofanya was standing at the foot of the stairs, she raised her head, gave him a sweet look, and then gave him a smile, just like before.


    Tacit.


    But moffanya felt uncomfortable for a while. He turned and went back upstairs.


    Su Rui knew that Mo Fanya was going to stay in France for a few more days, but she didn''t think much about it, so she replied with a short message, "pay more attention to your body and have more fun."


    As a matter of fact, she was very pleased that she could stay more in France and spend more time with Lele.


    No matter how good the grandparents are, they can''t compare with their parents. Moreover, Lele has been following her grandmother before. She is not too familiar with her grandparents. She is afraid that he will be wronged.


    The last time the building collapsed, the Mo family has slowly calmed it down. On the contrary, the lawsuit on Suri''s side has been in full swing.


    Su Rui''s attitude is tough, not accepting reconciliation, not accepting economic compensation, only accepting a public apology.


    Of course, the attitude there is also very strong. I heard that three ace lawyers have been hired, and there is a whole public relations team to manage up and down and guide the media.


    Suri also hired a lawyer with a high reputation in the industry. However, the lawyer''s car was smashed the next day. He was so scared that he quickly quit the case that might make him famous.


    The second lawyer was caught and threatened, the third lawyer called himself ill within a few days, and the fourth


    Until the fifth place, Su Rui finally knows that the other side has made it clear that she doesn''t intend to fight openly. She doesn''t know who is standing in front of her. However, Su Rui never wants to be scared.She was more eager to try.


    During this period, ACAT has really played a great role. The strength of freesu is still very important. Even though the other party controls the print media, they have the Internet. Now, the whole network''s speech is one-sided. ACAT plays a big role in it, saying how friendly he used to be when his brothers were together. Now Xiuyi is jealous And worry, although some of the words are too bad, it is a bit distorted, in fact, Xiuyi is not so bad, but, with a cat carefully decorated photos, Xiuyi always looks cold, really has no affinity.


    In contrast, Maomao and Linzi smile. It''s obviously contagious.


    Of course, those exposures always intentionally or unconsciously treat Alex''s existence in a low-key way. Occasionally, there is a group photo, which is also a fuzzy, low head shadow.


    The song they sang that night leapt to become the most popular song. Click to download it has already exceeded 100 million yuan. The street corners are full of comments about silence. We keep saying this word, with a curious, inquiring expression.


    The two versions compete on the same stage, and even there is an unofficial PK competition. However, in the end, naturally, Alex''s version is far ahead: after all, there is freesu behind to add fuel to the flames. Moreover, Alex''s version is more simple, without gorgeous singing, but in the dead of night, it has a kind of lonely taste, which makes people sad.


    As for lawyers, Su Rui later found a young man who had not yet filed a lawsuit. He had no background and no successful cases. However, he was eager to become famous. That''s enough.


    Because Suri''s request is very simple. It''s very simple: "I don''t want you to win this case. There''s never a clear proof of who''s right or who''s wrong in this kind of thing. I just need an effect."


    "Well?"


    "Let this lawsuit drag on endlessly. The longer the case is, the better, and the more rigid the situation is, the better. I pay you according to the time. " Suri had a sly smile.


    Thanks to those malicious people, now, silence, will be her most successful case.


    The first album hasn''t been released yet, and it''s all sold out in advance. Silence is really hot, and the other party can''t press it down.


    At the height of the limelight, the MTV with the same name of silence also came out. With excellent production, the super long version of MTV is like a small movie. Every picture can stand scrutiny, and the plot is complete. This white magnetic card with "s" printed on it came out at the same time as MTV.


    ABC media company gives away a large number of cards. Anyone who supports them can draw this card for free.


    For a time, the card spread so widely that it became the cheapest commemorative card. Even on the road, you can see the cards left everywhere. Naturally, some people collect them and occasionally play spy games with friends.


    Alex''s sarcasm is sharp. That''s a real provocation.


    Suri did not understand what Alex was determined to print. But he was the boss. He has the final say.


    Those cards are not worth money anyway.


    Yes


    It''s not worth the money.


    Now, this worthless card is on a round table.


    A dark brown, rosewood round table.


    Around the round table, there are still some people, men and women. Everyone''s expression is serious, the clothes are luxurious, but the luxury is very low-key. From earrings to wristwatches, there may not be any dazzling, but each one is enough for a real collector to be ecstatic.


    "I''m sure it''s not a coincidence. He''s coming for us." One of them finally spoke. Low voice, with a slight hoarseness, as if the voice was inverted during the development of voice, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    However, this uncomfortable voice is the existence that people can''t ignore most.


    "He did come for us. I have found out that he Xiaohang is indeed the king''s grandson of Mihu. At that time, Princess Minyu and King Mihu left Mihu because of a personality conflict and divorce. So he was born in Hong Kong, and his Chinese name followed his mother''s surname. After that, she only went back to visit relatives a few times and kept a low profile, so most people didn''t know the true face of King daosun. Later, his father, Prince Mihu, and his royal concubine were killed on the cruise ship while traveling in a micro suit. It was said that this incident had a great impact on Wang and sun. In the next decade or so, he almost disappeared from people''s sight. However, a person familiar with the matter said that Wang sun was suffering from depression. He had been taken care of by his mother''s relatives and lived in a sanatorium for a long time The person who said this is very dignified in his navy uniform.


    "That is to say, the sacrifice of Si Guanqun did not eliminate their doubts?" Asked the man who was the first to speak.


    "Yes. It seems that we have to get rid of this hidden danger. It''s just a private action now. If the Mihu royal family is disturbed, things will become tricky. I hope I can issue A-level killing order to he Xiaohang. " The man in uniform said coldly."He''s in the limelight now. If you die suddenly, it''s suspicious. " Another said anxiously.


    "Mrs. Black, you seem to be self defeating this time." A man laughed at a woman beside him.


    The woman in the golden silk Qipao looked up lazily.


    It was the "black widow" who had a good relationship with Xiuyi.


    "I didn''t want to. I didn''t want to scare them away because of the safety of the organization. How could I know that he had such a great background I didn''t see you remind me at that time. Now I''m watching jokes beside me, a group of heartless people. " "Black lady" when speaking, with a little girl coquettish voice, clearly so old, but this baby voice is not annoying.


    As a matter of fact, all the men present felt very helpful.


    "Come on, you''re still 20 years old for your handsome boy? You can be his mother. " The man continued to tease.


    "You can''t say that. Isn''t Xiaoyu younger than your daughter?" Mrs. Black didn''t agree.


    "No matter what, it''s already like this. The most urgent thing is to think about how to solve it." A man in his thirties, who was sitting at the bottom of the table, interrupted their flirting and said impatiently, "we''re going to face a change of leadership soon. I don''t want this to cause trouble to the election."


    "No, there will be no trouble." The man in the first seat said coldly, "is there anything else?"


    "And I also have a problem with Si Guanqun: he has been dictatorial over the years, which has gradually become disadvantageous to the organization. At that time, we all agreed to sacrifice him. However, we should talk about who si Guanqun''s property should be given to. Everyone knows that he is as rich as his country. Deputy group leader Mo has acquired his enterprise and has already taken the lead. However, deputy group leader Mo has been making profits for the big family. We have nothing to say. His money was donated by his lover, that''s all. But there''s one more thing. Now we have to choose someone to take over. "


    "Well." People are waiting for the latter part of the article, even if they already know what he is going to say.


    "Resources, and power. The crowns fall down. There must be a person to replace him. Now, who can be the second crowns The man asked directly, "that position can''t be occupied by the cats and dogs that come out. I know that many nouveau riche people want to fight for the cake that is empty."


    This is really a serious problem.


    The original Si Guanqun, indeed, lurked many industries, making rules and distributing interests with the status of absolute king. Now, with the collapse of the family, it seems that everyone thinks that heroes come from troubled times. Today, it''s my family''s turn. The absence of such a person in the market is detrimental to the organization.


    They need to bring out another person, someone who can replace Guan Qun.


    "In my opinion, Si Guanqun is not a great person. In fact, the Si family accepted by Mo Boshi is full of flaws and has only one empty shell. Maybe he''s just trying to be the boss these years. " Someone at the scene muttered with disdain.


    However, no one answered.


    This person is a new member of the organization, that is to say a word casually, but when everyone is silent, he also shut his mouth.


    "I''m not going to be an empty shell. Do you think Is moboshi reliable? "


    The hoarse voice of the chief, coldly, came up with such a problem.


    All the people were silent, and the atmosphere became very gloomy. Mo Boshi didn''t attend the meeting. He was in a mess because of Si, but everyone knows that he was very close to Si Guanqun.


    Is it true that all this is just an illusion, and that his real strength has long been included in his pocket?


    We work hard to get the next crown group, the result is all cheap others?


    However, this is the first time that they doubt their own people, so no one dares to speak.


    Finally, the black lady laughed, "in my opinion, there is no reliable man. Isn''t this a nonsense?"


    She interrupted, obviously let the people breathe a sigh of relief, the scene floated a burst of laughter.


    They all spontaneously passed the question by.


    However, as everyone knows, this problem has never passed.


    Once doubt is planted, it will take root and sprout, and finally Let the whole island fall apart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Things on Suri''s side are going well. She didn''t call movaya. She didn''t want to put pressure on him.


    However, after movanya returned to France, Lele did not call again. Suri thought, maybe because of his father''s company


    However, there was no news for ten days, which made Suri worried. She had been very busy these days. Although the situation turned into a tug of war, she could not relax.


    Suri worked three nights in the company, and Alex forced her back home. Surui went around to her mother and bought some things for her mother. She wanted to live there directly, but worried that Lele would call the home phone. Finally, she struggled back home.


    When Suri got home, she heard the phone ring. When she picked it up, a woman she didn''t know asked curiously, "Mrs. Mo, I heard you''re divorced?"


    Suri was stunned.


    Divorce?


    She hasn''t been married long.


    "Ah, you don''t know. We received the invitation from master Mo and Xiao Xiao. It seems that the wedding will be held the day after tomorrow. I thought I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " The man quickly hung up the phone, leaving only Suri, holding the microphone, in a daze.


    Instead of allowing herself to think about it, she dialed movanya directly.


    After the phone rings three times, Suri hears ah Jin''s voice and says happily at the door, "young master, how did you suddenly come back?"


    Suri turns her head. It''s very late now. Mofanya didn''t call her before. Why did he come back directly by himself?


    Isn''t that to say, will you stay a little longer?


    She dropped the phone and quickly ran to the living room. As expected, mofanya was standing in the living room, sleeping against his shoulder It''s Lele.


    Bring back Brahmo!


    She didn''t know what to say. The phone call had already been left outside Java. She went over and carefully picked up Lele. Then she gave him a hard kiss on the cheek. She really missed him.


    "Shh. Just fell asleep not long ago, has been pestering me to tell him a story, send him into the room first Mo Fanya knew Suri was excited, but he had to stop her.


    "What story did you tell him?" Suri carefully goes upstairs to Lele''s room. His room is still being cleaned every day. Suri is always thinking about bringing him back.


    Just Mo family this period of time the matter is unceasing, she just can bear not to speak.


    "Robinson Crusoe." Moffanya replied, "and Verne..."


    "Well, it''s really a story for boys." Suri smiles.


    She remembered the last time movinia questioned her fairy tale book.


    After Suri put Lele back on the bed and covered the quilt for him, movaya motioned outside, as if he wanted to say something.


    Suri kisses Lele''s forehead again, and follows mofanya out of the room with her hands and feet. She goes downstairs until she stops and looks up at him.


    She waited for movinia to speak.


    Before that, she wouldn''t ask anything, of course, much less guess, because - he''s here now, he''s by her side. Now that he''s back, what other rumors do you need to care about?


    She believed only in her eyes, only in her ears. Just believe what he''s going to say.


    "I I fell out with my family. " Movanya opened his mouth and dropped a flat bomb.


    Suri looked surprised.


    "I can''t say the exact reason, because it involves the reputation of my family. However, there is something that cannot be reconciled. Although I have always wanted to refuse to believe it before, I have to thank DIU DIU. If it was not for it, I might not be able to bring Lele back so soon. " Mo Fanya''s explanation is a bit wrong.


    Suri didn''t chase after her, she thought. She probably understood something.


    Mo family wants to have fun? Or what do you want moffanya to compromise for Lele?


    Although she didn''t know what it was and didn''t connect it with the phone call just now, Suri just smiles, opens her arms and hugs him, "I know, just come back."


    As for what happened to movanya and her family, if he didn''t say it, she didn''t want to know.


    But Now it may be really necessary to prepare for how their lives will be maintained if mofanya leaves Mo Shi.


    Fortunately, her current salary is not low. After the album is sold, Suri can get a lot of commission, which can maintain the cost of Lele.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Ah Kin and I are going to prepare a snack." Suri quickly let go of mofanya and said as usual, as if she had only been away for a day or two.


    Mo Fanya was very obedient this time. She just sat in the living room waiting. Suri poked her head out of the kitchen several times and saw Mo Fanya on the phone. She vaguely guessed who was on the other end of the phone, because Mo Fanya seemed very angry, but not completely angry. Instead, she forbeared, and tried to restrain herself. She seemed helpless or sad It should be moboshi, or Shangguan Yaxin.However, after Suri took out the midnight snack, movanya hung up and didn''t show much emotion.


    As a matter of fact, since she suddenly appeared in front of her with music, she has been very quiet, as if trying to endure something.


    Suri still did not ask, she pushed the meal in front of him, "have a snack first."


    "It''s delicious. You cook it yourself." Mofanya took the chopsticks and was about to pick up the vegetables. In the middle of the air, she stopped slightly. "Suri, if the truth will hurt those people you love, should you choose to deceive yourself?"


    "Well, I don''t quite agree with self deception." Suri thought about it for a while and replied seriously, "but there are some things that I prefer not to know the truth. Confusion is a blessing, isn''t it? "


    Well, the answer is like no answer.


    Murfanya said, "well.".


    Suri quietly watched him eat, and unconsciously thought, "what happened in France these days?"


    The next day, Suri gets up early in the morning. She goes to see Lele. She doesn''t wake up. She doesn''t disturb him.


    Mofanya was tired last night, so she got up late.


    Ah Jin has already prepared breakfast and asked Suri to put it back in the kitchen. Yesterday, Alex repeatedly told her not to go to the company today. Anyway, the company is besieged by reporters every day and it is very difficult to get in and out. They can communicate online.


    But it''s still early. Alex is a night owl and always gets up late. Suri doesn''t worry about surfing the Internet. Instead, she turns on the TV and huddles in the sofa to watch the morning news.


    News is still the same, who visits where, where heavy rain Suri is on the stock express. As a result, starting from this morning, Morse''s stock began to plunge inexplicably, faster than the speed of the last decline.


    However, the matter of urban construction has been solved.


    At this time, Suri is still a little slow to change the number.


    She hesitated to call mofanya. After a pause, the stock market news had passed and another news was broadcast, but


    But


    Xiao qingzhe was suspected of defrauding a huge amount of bank loans and was investigated by the relevant departments.


    If Su Rui remembers correctly, it seems that Xiao qingzhe is Xiao Xiao''s father.


    What happened all of a sudden?


    Suri can''t let movanya go on sleeping. She runs upstairs and wakes movanya who is lying on her side on the bed with a pillow in her arms.


    I have to say that someone''s sleeping appearance is not very good. When he is well dressed, he is definitely an adult, but when he is sleeping, he is used to grasping something. Like a child.


    "Good morning." He opened his eyes bleakly, saw her, and said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning. And then Do you know something happened to the Xiao family? " Suri went straight to the topic, "and your company''s shares have fallen so badly."


    "Well." Movaya''s face turned around on the pillow and said, "I know it all."


    "You already know that?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? " Suri was a little bit less receptive. It''s changing too fast.


    "I don''t know what someone has done behind their back. It turns out that the deficit is more than I imagined. Originally, they intended to borrow Some kind of personal relationship, let Mo family do guarantee, let uncle Xiao continue to loan, can turnover, both sides benefit. But I screwed it up. " "Now, it is the result," Mo Fanya said lightly


    Yes, he messed it up. When he found Lele in his basement, at that moment, mofanya only wanted to sneer, but his heart was very painful. Somehow, he preferred Lele to be kidnapped.


    He left directly with Lele.


    Then, he sent a short message to Xiao Xiao: "don''t play tricks any more. We will never have cooperation. "


    In the face of family interests, movanya chose to give up


    Therefore, he is not qualified to stay in the Mo family.


    It''s that simple.


    In fact, fancya and Maurice leaned down on his face with a sad smile.


    He was always taught to take the family first, but when the family really met difficulties, he was the first deserter.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get up for breakfast


    It took a long time for Su Rui to say this.


    Mofanya smiles.


    Maybe, giving up so much, what he wants is just It''s just a sentence.


    Suri left a message for Alex. She didn''t work all day and stayed at home to accompany moffanya and LeLe.


    Naturally, I didn''t watch TV, regardless of the current situation.


    Mo Fanya didn''t receive any more calls. Mo Boshi was proud of himself. When his son left, he left. He only asked once. Since Mo Fanya refused to sacrifice for his family at this time, he had nothing to say.However, although she deliberately ignored those things, Suri found that mofanya was always distracted from time to time - he didn''t care at all. After all, his family is in a difficult situation.


    He can take the blame and resign to calm down the matter of Si Shi, but how to deal with such a large-scale suppression?


    ¡­¡­ Although moboshi has always been omnipotent in the eyes of movaya.


    "Why don''t we go out and play today? It''s rare to get together, and LeLe can get out of bed. Let''s go to the underwater world, or astronomy world, museums, zoos." At breakfast, Suri suggested, "we can put Lele in a wheelchair. He has been confined in the room. He''s probably stuffy."


    The most important thing is to let mofangya relax. She is also worried that he makes himself tense.


    Let''s leave it alone. The boat will go straight to the bridge.


    It''s time to come, no matter what you think, it''s coming.


    Movaya agreed mildly, "OK. Let Lele wear more and don''t catch cold. "


    "Well, I know." Suri said with a smile, already standing up and getting ready.


    Half an hour later, the family went out. At Suri''s suggestion, they took ah Jin with them. She was always left to look at the house alone. Suri often couldn''t bear it. On the way to the undersea world, Suri took her mother with her. This time it was really a big family trip.


    Suri sits in the front seat with Lele in her arms. Ah Jin and Su''s mother were sitting in the back, and they fell in love with each other strangely. They were discussing the price of vegetables and the trivial things about the neighbors. Su Rui knew that ah Jin also had a son who was studying in University.


    "Ask your son to study hard in school, make a lot of money in the future, and find someone to serve you. Don''t fall in love." Su''s mother suggested with great care.


    Suri heard a black line in front of her.


    This is clearly about her.


    He put his hand on the back of his hand and chuckled.


    Finally arrived at the undersea world, Su Rui just put Lele in the wheelchair and sat down, the chair was robbed by Su''s mother and ah Jin. Su''s mother hasn''t seen her grandson for a long time. Now where can she let go.


    Suri let them push Lele in front of her. As they watched all kinds of sea fish in the underwater tunnel, they listened to Lele talking about French affairs. Lele was very interesting. At a young age, they had learned to hide all the bad things and only picked the things that Su''s mother liked to hear. Happy laughter came from time to time.


    Suri and movanya followed quietly. First they walked side by side for a while. Then movanya found her hand and held it quietly. Suri looks at him, then smiles, pinches his finger and holds him back. On both sides of them, the thick glass covers a beautiful undersea world, the light refracts repeatedly in the water, bizarre.


    In fact, what she wants is very few. She is not rich, rich, stormy and unswerving. My dream is to walk in the park quietly and happily. And that man, for the five years that have passed, has always been mofaya. So, she has nothing to be dissatisfied with, she is very happy. She''s going to be happy all the time.


    The world under the sea is very big. Later, she went to see the sea lion show. Suri bought the potato chips sold at the door. Mofanya finally managed to eat some. However, she finally sighed: "it''s too greasy, there''s no flavor of food, and there''s too much pigment." Suri pushes him with a smile.


    The color of the sea floor is wonderful, and the greatest color matching master in the world can''t mix up so many colors. Ah Jin took many photos and said he would send them to his son. The big crocodile in the crocodile Pavilion suddenly jumped out of the fish pond, and the audience was terrified. As soon as Suri stepped back, he was soon pulled behind by Mo Fanya. The little penguin in the penguin Pavilion made Lele laugh Keep on When they came out of the underwater world, it was already dinner time, and they had a buffet at the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the Central Hotel.


    The price here is on the high side, so there are not many people. Sitting near the window, you can see the whole city.


    Suri noticed that mofanya ate very little, just moved the lobster in front of him a little, let alone the staple food.


    She didn''t say anything, but when movanya turned her head, Suri made a mouth opening gesture at him, "ah --"


    so he opened his mouth, and then he was put into a sushi. However, just a bite, they found something wrong, a pungent straight to the top of the head, almost seven orifices smoke.


    "I''m sorry. It''s like a lot of mustard." She apologized innocently.


    Mofanya''s tears have already flowed out, Lele clapped the table and laughed, "Dad cried, shame."


    Ah Jin and Su''s mother didn''t hold back. They were equally happy. The atmosphere was very happy, and even talked about Lele''s going on to school. The future seemed very bright, just like all the others.


    Then, dinner is over.


    Su Rui sent her mother home first. When she went back to her home, Lele fell asleep in the car because she was tired today. When the car stops at the door, Suri looks out, then turns around and asks Ah Kin, "please take Lele back to the room first."Ah Jin knew that the young master and the young grandmother might have other programs, so she immediately laughed. She held the young master carefully. However, when she got out of the car, ah Jin saw that there was already a man waiting at the door.


    "Master?" She gave a cry of surprise.


    The man standing at the door with a cigar in his hand and a cold face is really Mo Boshi.


    "Ah Kin, you go in first." Suri said faintly behind her.


    Ah Jin nodded to the master, and then he went into the house with Lele in his arms.


    ¡­¡­ But the atmosphere is a little strange.


    Ah Kin thought.


    Suri doesn''t get out of the car. She looks at movanya and whispers, "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Mo Fanya said "yes" and turned to push the door to get off.


    Moboshi had already walked to the stone table on the lawn of the yard from the door. He put out the smoke and sat down against the table. Mofanya stood respectfully in front of him.


    No matter what happened between them, the order of growing up, these minimum etiquette, have already invaded their bones.


    "Dad."


    "Sit down." Moboshi pointed to the position in front of him.


    And moffanya sat down.


    "I don''t want to say anything more or defend myself. I just want to ask you, are you from the Mo family?" Mo Boshi looked at his son with dignity and asked word by word.


    Movaya pursed her lips and could not answer.


    Naturally, he is a member of the Mo family. From childhood to adulthood, he is proud of this family. However, he also understood what it meant to ask this question.


    Now is the life and death of the Mo family, he really can not be absent at this time, however, he does not want to forgive them, can not forgive their behavior of using themselves as chips, especially using Lele!


    "There''s a tricky thing that has nothing to do with me. We need allies. " Moboshi continued.


    "I''m sorry, Dad." He dropped his eyes and answered in a low voice.


    He couldn''t go back, and he couldn''t compromise marriage for his family. Therefore, mofanya has made a decision. Although that decision will disappoint his father, at least he can protect Suri and LeLe''s peace.


    Life can''t be both.


    Mo Boshi took a deep look at him. He didn''t say anything. He was not the kind of parent who would take his son and beg for help.


    "How''s mom?" "I didn''t say hello to her when I left," she asked


    "She doesn''t know anything yet, so she''s a little grouchy about you." Mo Bo Shi light way: "however, Xiao family is not very good."


    "I heard that."


    "Xiao family is not our first choice, but, I think, at least you like Xiao." Mo Bo Shi pondered for a moment and said.


    Movayavi.


    In fact, also like it, childhood sweetheart, sister general like, so, even after knowing her so many things, he still can''t take her as a stranger.


    After all, we''ve lived together for so long.


    "It''s getting late, and your wife has been waiting for you for a long time. I''m going to get back right away Mo Boshi finally stood up and said.


    "Not for a day?" Seeing that his father was leaving, movanya was almost sad. He didn''t know when he would meet again after this farewell.


    "No


    Moboshi did not stay for the night. After a brief conversation with mofanya, he left directly.


    The driver has been waiting on the other side of the road.


    He didn''t even look at Suri.


    After a long time, the father and son were still standing in the rear view mirror.


    "Won''t dad stay for the night?" Suri asked naturally.


    "Probably busy." Mo Fanya replied faintly, and then motioned to Suri: "let''s go in. You have to go to work tomorrow. You don''t have to accompany us. I take care of Lele at home... " With that, mofanya''s hand pressed on the door and was about to go down.


    Suri stopped him at this moment. "Fanya, I have something to say to you."


    Mofanya turned and looked at her inquisitively.


    "I can''t help you make decisions, and I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad in the end. But there is one thing, I finally found out with a great price - Fanya, never let your family down. Because anything that hurts them will make you regret for life She stared at him and said calmly and softly, "five years ago, I was so angry with my father for what I thought was right. This matter has always been a shadow in my heart. I often think that I can do better, but at that time, I was too willful, I didn''t know how to adapt. I went on without hesitation, hit myself head and blood, and let all those who care about me and those I care about were black and blue. That''s not right, Fanya. We can be a little more mature. "


    "You want me back?" Asked mofanya in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "You want me to go back?" Asked mofanya in a low voice.


    He already understood what Suri meant, and even in that instant, he understood why she would put forward the suggestion that the family should go out to play. Suri hopes to leave a memory, a memory with absolutely no regrets.


    At least, they can be very happy together.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened in France, but I can probably guess something. Everyone makes mistakes, and I''ve made a lot of them. But do you know what family is? Family, is always able to forgive you any mistakes, never leave, even if again angry again disappointed, will not choose to leave Suri reached out his hand and gently put it on the back of his hand. "I believe your principles and your sacrifice will not exceed your bottom line. However, the next thing, you must face with them. Your father, your mother, the rest of the Mo family, your employees, your partners. No matter what the final outcome will be Lele and I have been waiting for you here


    Unable to speak, mofanya turned and looked quietly out of the window at the lawn.


    "Catch up with him. I can take good care of myself. Can also take good care of Lele It''s a pity that I can''t help you, but I will support you in spirit. " Suri cocked her lips and gave a light smile, patted him, and then jumped out of the car.


    "Suri." Movaya poked his head out of the window and called to her, "do you really want me to go back?"


    If he stays, they can start the life she has always dreamed of, no longer facing a family, no longer being asked or expected, and then be together with Meimei.


    "Yes, yes, to set a good example for Lele. Hurry up and catch up. No matter how late you are, you won''t be able to catch up Suri replied with a smile. After thinking about it, she went up to him, stood on tiptoe, held his face and gave him a feather like kiss. "Be careful, come back early."


    Mofanya was stunned, and his hand on the steering wheel was slightly tight. "Thank you, Suri."


    Thank you for your understanding and Trust.


    He really can''t let go of the family, he can''t let go.


    "You''re welcome. You have a long time to repay me. " Suri stepped back, shook his hand at him, then turned around and walked into the room without looking back.


    She really can''t look back, she is afraid that she will be weak, and then regret. ¡ª¡ªShe is a weak person. Always.


    Mufanya kept looking at her back until she entered the room.


    After a long time, the engine outside finally rings, and then it gets farther and farther away I can''t hear you again.


    ~


    Suri still goes to work as usual. The only difference is that she takes her mother and lives with her.


    Mofanya has been on the phone for the past few days since he went to France. Later, he has been busy and the number of calls has begun to decrease. Su Rui didn''t go to her heart because she was also very busy. The senseless case was finally settled. Meanwhile, silent took the opportunity to become a popular idol group from an unknown new person, which was enough to compete with the high-cost package of show I. The new album sold well enough to wake up Suri''s laughter. In addition to strength and hype, of course, the appeal of the three handsome men was very important No.


    In particular, although Alex is the most low-key one, he only shows his face occasionally in the album. His popularity is even higher than Maomao.


    People are always more curious and full of imagination about mysterious things.


    The second album is already in preparation. In a flash, it has been more than a month since movanya left.


    Su Rui doesn''t pay attention to the affairs of the Mo family. However, news still comes from time to time. Some people say that the Mo family is now in conflict. Some people said that the Shangguan family had intervened, while others said that the Mo family seemed to have offended some people this time, as if everyone was in trouble with them everywhere.


    She knew that mofangya''s life was not easy. She once called mofangya on her own initiative. The maid who answered the phone was Suri. She had learned French so well that she could communicate with him simply. She asked the young master what he was doing. The maid first said that she was reading a book, and finally when she called, she found that he had fallen asleep on the table.


    Suri didn''t let the maid wake him up. She waited here quietly and patiently as she promised. Even if he has nothing left, there is at least one place to go back.


    ~


    at the other end of the river, movanya picked up the mobile phone again and again, and finally put it down.


    He didn''t want to lie, but he didn''t want to explain his situation. From one phone call in the first day to the next three days, and only once in the last week, I tried my best to say some trivial things. The sentence "I miss you very much" was always after I hung up the phone, and I couldn''t resort to it.


    Moboshi said, "if you choose to leave that day, I will think that you have not had a son, but since you are back, I have to let you know something. Because, I think you are fully prepared to take responsibility for your surname


    It was the first time that movaya knew about silence.


    "You can think of it as an organization or an alliance, and the audit to join is strict. However, once you become a member of it, you will continue to work together and help each other. However, this organization has a very strict rule: it can''t seek personal gains. ¡ª¡ªNow, I am suspected of taking advantage of the acquisition of Smith for personal gain, which is the reason why Morse''s stock suddenly fell sharply. They want to try where my bottom line is and force me to spit out my stolen assets. "In fact, mofanya didn''t know much about it, but he had already imagined the consequences of being suspected by those in the organization.


    "Well, you Have you done it for personal gain? "


    However, after a few years of silence, moence said, "it''s not a clean trap for me. You don''t really want to know where the capital comes from in the merger and acquisition of such a large enterprise? Although the Mo family has assets, it''s not easy to take out so many of them at one time. In fact, those people in silence have participated in it. We wanted to treat it as a profit-making enterprise for everyone. I''ll give it to you. I hope you can take advantage of it to gain a firm foothold in silence in the future. However, now that there are so many mistakes, they no longer trust me. "


    "So, what Dad means is, we''re under siege now?"


    "No, it''s the enemy." Mo Boshi corrected the truth very briefly: "there are not only external enemies, but also internal troubles."


    The fight inside Mo''s family is also extremely fierce and cruel. Over the years, Mo Bo Shi has the upper official family as an external aid, and with the help of silence, he has been able to sit in the position of the head of the family for so many years, and no one can shake him. Now, however, the old man of Shangguan is old and his family is not as good as before. And then there''s silence trying. Maybe they can''t get through it.


    "Can''t you explain? After all, you have been in that organization for so many years... " Asked mofanya tentatively.


    He seldom saw his father haggard.


    The appearance of moboshi at this time reminds Mo Fanya of his aging. When he was a child, the omnipotent father, dignified and unsmiling, as if everything was in control of his father, was finally old.


    Now, he is the man who should be the pillar of his family.


    This sudden sense of mission made mofanya awe inspiring.


    "You haven''t touched them, so you don''t know who they are." Mo Bo Shi gently shook his head, a dignified face, "for them, suspicion is conviction. They don''t need evidence, and they don''t even think about fairness and unfairness. They can even sacrifice Si Guanqun. What can''t be done? "


    Mo Fanya then knew that there were so many secrets behind the affair of Si Guanqun, and before that, he really knew nothing.


    He had been well protected by his father all the time. Now he realized that he had been in the rough sea, but the boat was big enough, so he could not feel the turbulence.


    Mofanya never knew.


    Suri didn''t know about it either.


    She has only one understanding of the word silence: Alex''s band, her acting band, and now a smashing red band.


    However, Alex doesn''t seem interested in making money. So many advertising agents come to visit and are pushed away by him. Suri knows that he just wants to have a play. He doesn''t want to be too professional. He doesn''t want to force him to do so. He just wants to help them arrange it.


    In any case, everything was going well, and no one else came to find fault except the first thing of Mrs. Black. Suri sometimes thinks, were you nervous at that time? Maybe no important people want each other. It''s just Xiuyi''s emotion, and black lady wants to spoil her lover.


    She also gradually relaxed her vigilance. During the preparation of her second album, they always stayed up late. Maomao''s enthusiasm for her career has also stimulated Suri. She used to be a workaholic, but now she often works overtime all night and goes back to wear dark circles and is ridiculed by Lele.


    Another thing happened during this time, which made Suri feel a little sad for a while.


    Li AI and Jay left as expected.


    After they had disposed of the house and the car, they took the money and went to England. Jay is preparing for the business school exam, while Li AI is there to concentrate on reading.


    However, Suri is happy for them: at least, she can forget the unhappiness and start a new life. It''s also a good opportunity.


    Several songs in the second album are about to be released these days. Su Rui met with several MTV directors at dinner. She planned to go back directly after dinner. When she was about to leave, she suddenly remembered that a set of books she bought for Lele had been lost in the company. Mofanya told Lele about Verne. As a result, Lele talked about treasure island every day during this period. Suri bought the complete works, went back to do his homework, and then told it to him.


    She planned to stay up late to watch it tonight. Although she felt a little bit troublesome, she still decided to go back to the company after a little hesitation.


    Anyway, it''s past the rush hour, and there are not many people on the road. It''s very convenient to drive.


    Back at the company, Suri stops and goes straight to his office. Today, we parted early and no one stayed to work overtime, so we didn''t meet our colleagues. However, when Suri gets the book and is about to leave, she suddenly hears a sound coming from the next room.Suri instinctively thinks that the burglar is, because the room next door belongs to Alex, and Alex has gone back early.


    He seems to be in a hurry all this time. Even Suri rarely catches him several times. He comes and goes in a hurry every time. At this time, Alex must not be in the office.


    Su Ruishun picked up a bronze carving on his desk and walked slowly.


    If it''s a real thief, she can''t give the other party good fruit to eat Moreover, it is very likely to be commercial spies, such as stealing music from albums, and another case of dog blood plagiarism.


    This is more intolerable for Suri. She can''t let these villains in charge.


    Sure enough, the door was lightly closed, and there was a faint light inside. It was not a desk lamp, but the light from a small flashlight.


    They are really looking for something, but they are all looking for the corner of the wall, the roof, behind the lampshade, inside the telephone, which is not like looking for information.


    Then Suri hears a man say, "sure enough, it''s all demolished." Su Rui was stunned.


    Did you take it down?


    What was demolished?


    Wiretap?


    "The other side is also a master." Another said: "there are only three days left before the deadline. We can''t wait any longer. We can only take risks."


    "We can''t even find out the name of all the missing brothers before we come here." The other is obviously much more cautious.


    "Think about what you''re going to face in three days. I''d rather take risks. "


    After this sentence, both of them fell into silence. Su Rui closed her mouth and carried the bronze statue. She retreated slowly. She did not dare to go back to the company. Instead, she gently put the sculpture behind the flowerpot in the corridor, crept on her hands and feet, took her bag, and hurried to the emergency passage.


    She did not dare to take the elevator. When the elevator reached the floor, there would be a ringing sound. When she just came up, she took the elevator on the other side of the corridor, so she was not found. Now the elevator is closed.


    Suri almost ran all the way down the stairs. She quickly found her car, started it and called Alex.


    Those people are trying to kill Alex!


    This is no longer a simple threat or frame up, it is really a matter of human life! Alex has been targeted, but who is behind the scenes this time? Show one? Or the black lady, or something else?


    However, Suri dials one call after another, but Alex still doesn''t answer the phone, and Suri can''t call the police. Now she has no evidence, and she doesn''t know the details. Moreover, the efficiency of the police She really can''t flatter. With this in mind, Suri has turned around and headed straight for Alex''s house.


    Alex usually doesn''t go to other places. Except for the company, it''s home, and then it''s a bar. However, he hasn''t been in charge of the bar for a long time. At this time, he should be at home.


    If he''s at home, it''s dangerous. Those people must be able to find Alex''s home, too.


    Su Rui thought more and more anxious, at this time also did not pay attention to the traffic rules, almost all the way through the speed of 120 miles, fortunately, in the middle of the night, there were few cars, not being chased by police cars.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at Alex''s neighborhood, far away, he could see the light on in front of Alex''s window. Suri was about to release his breath. At the entrance of the community, Suri drove head-on to the inner side of the community. On the right side, however, he rushed out of a truck


    "Boom


    No one knows what happened, not even Suri. She only felt white in front of her eyes, white behind her, boundless white, which gradually made her unconscious.


    After stepping on the brake, two people came out of the truck slowly.


    "Is this the car?" One asked.


    It''s the sound Suri heard before.


    "The car I saw in the window was this one, the limited edition beetle. It was easy to recognize." The other replied, looking at the small bronze sculpture in the car, "the owner of this office, named Suri, is said to be the agent The woman in the car is Suri. It''s said that it''s Mo''s daughter-in-law... "


    "No matter who she is, the dead are the same. No more talking. " The man turned around and said, "OK, go to find he Xiaohang. There''s a light on in his house. He should be at home. "


    "Well, let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    In the distance, a security guard heard the loud noise and was coming this way.


    They step back a few steps, hidden in the shadow of the truck. Before turning around, a man slowly takes out a lighter, lights a cigarette, takes a hard puff, and throws the cigarette end at Suri''s car.


    The car has been completely deformed by the collision. The front of the car is sunken, the front cover is cracked, the part of the engine is ablaze, and the sound of running water can be heard in the rear of the car.


    The car is leaking oil.


    He took the cigarette and threw it in the back of the car. The gasoline was still winding slowly. Maybe in a few minutes, it could spread to the burning cigarette holder.Through the window, they took another look at the person sitting in the car. Although the air bag had been opened, the impact was too serious. The shadow of the woman was faintly reflected on the window, drooping, and her hair covered her face. However, the drooping hand proved that she was unconscious. No matter whether she was injured by the crash or not, the explosion after a while will be doomed in any case.


    After reconfirmation, they finally turned and left.


    Gasoline is still trickling down, forming a small water vortex on the ground, and slowly flowing to the right along the terrain.


    On the right, the red cigarette end is flickering, like a summer firefly.


    The security guards are getting closer and closer


    Then the security guard suddenly stopped.


    He has seen the scene of the accident. He didn''t go any further. He quickly returned to the security booth and called 110.


    This time, he did not see it. A figure quickly appeared in front of the car. He opened the door very quickly, pushed the air bag, took Suri out, and quickly turned around and jumped open.


    Fortunately, the airbag cushion, the car''s performance is good enough, in such a strong impact, Suri also did not get stuck.


    When he did all this, he was extremely fast, maybe it took only 30 seconds.


    The security guard went back to the pavilion and connected the phone. He was just saying, "there seems to be an accident at the gate of the community. I don''t know how the driver is..."


    Then, with a bang, the huge bombing almost woke up the sleeping people within a few miles.


    Under the chain reaction, the two cars almost exploded at the same time. The fire light almost lit up the whole night sky at that moment. The lights in the community were on one after another. Everyone looked out of their heads and looked at the other side in amazement.


    The sound of police sirens and the sound of fire engines soon resounded throughout the night of the city


    Suri thought she had a long dream. The dream was pure white and boundless. She did not know how long she walked in the dream until she heard a voice and asked anxiously, "will she be ok?"


    Good. It''s Alex''s voice.


    Suri felt that her heart was falling down, and she was calm and relaxed. However, she could not remember why she was worried about Alex, as if she had been waiting to hear his voice.


    It''s strange.


    She tried hard to open her eyes, but her eyelids were too heavy and her whole body was lazy. After Suri tried, she finally gave up.


    Just lie down.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s all skin injuries. The car''s safety performance is good. It''s just that the ribs are pulled by the tension of the safety belt, and we have to make a further diagnosis." Another person''s voice, strange voice, should be a doctor.


    But ribs?


    Seat belts?


    Suri finally seems to have a vague impression. Yes, driving, a truck collided. She tried to step on the brake, but there was no time. Finally, the front of the car collided.


    She had an accident.


    That''s too bad. I don''t know if my mother knows?


    Why don''t you let people worry.


    Suri''s lazy nerves are tense again. She struggles with her heavy eyelids, but she is still very weak.


    "Make a diagnosis immediately, and have a general examination again. Don''t leave any sequelae. " Alex was obviously not satisfied with the result, he demanded strongly.


    Su Rui is surprised. She doesn''t know if it''s psychological. She feels like she''s moving slowly.


    There was a glimmer of light outside, and she could see all kinds of instruments, with blue characters on black background, beating constantly.


    Suri is familiar with the scene.


    She should be in the hospital.


    She spent her whole life with the hospital. Suri didn''t know whether she owed any doctor in her last life, so she was cursed by "going to the hospital" in this life.


    "I told you not to act rashly." Just as Suri tries to see better, she suddenly hears a voice.


    A voice she thought she would never hear for the rest of her life.


    Gloomy, with a faint anger, but still a kind of calm slow, "you have not dealt with them, so you do not know the cruelty inside. Your behavior at this time can''t shake them, but it''s enough to put everyone around you in danger, including yourself. "


    This seems to be for Alex.


    "I''m ready, but I don''t think about people who have an accident Suri will be. " Alex seems to be scared. His voice is low, almost trilling.


    When Yang Xiangdong appears in front of him with Su Rui in his arms, he suffers from more than one point of panic.


    Perhaps it is the parties themselves who are most secure at the scene.


    Suri didn''t feel all the pain, but she felt confused. Her mind seemed to have been blown up just now. She couldn''t figure out the situation."Before you fix the mess here," the man continued, "I''m going to take her away. ¡ª¡ªShe''s already a target. Silence won''t allow anyone who knows they exist to live in this world. "


    "Is it? Tomorrow morning, the whole world will know that there is such an organization. " Alex''s voice was also resolute and awe inspiring, "I''m going to expose them in broad daylight."


    "I don''t agree, and this time, I''m not just suggesting, I''m going to stop you." "Alex, if you couldn''t even fight with me in Shang Tiannan last time, and now I''m doing the same thing again, who do you think you can threaten?"


    This sentence is almost too sharp.


    Alex didn''t speak any more. He didn''t reply.


    "But where can you take her? With what identity to take her? Isn''t that you who gave up first? " After a long time, Alex asked coldly.


    Suri stopped breathing.


    She can''t breathe.


    She couldn''t even open her eyes again. Her hearing suddenly became extremely sharp, delicate and fragile. She could hear every sound in the room, the sound of chair dragging, the sound of his breathing with him, and even the sound of his eyes sweeping over. They were so clear that they hit her eardrum and made her almost suffocate. Suri closed her eyes tightly, as if she hadn''t woken up at all.


    "I''ll arrange it for Anya." Si Guanqun said faintly.


    The implication is that even if he takes her away, he will not show up. He just protects her safety, just like anyone else.


    "Didn''t you think that Suri should be allowed to choose once?" Alex asked coldly, "she should know that you are still in the world. What I said in the court that day was clearly for you. ¡ª¡ªYou''re out of danger, aren''t you? "


    "She has chosen, and her choice is the same as mine." After another silence, Si Guanqun answered very lightly.


    Suri''s eyes suddenly heat up.


    She thought that she had been able to achieve peace of mind, but at this moment, she knew that she had never really put down. She just had to put down, had to put down. She had already passed the age of willful and willful, and her choice could no longer only comply with her own heart.


    As long as she doesn''t have the ability to open his own eyes, she will never be able to see anything far away from him The strength to drive. But she still closed her eyes very tight, she was cold, she could hardly feel her own existence, all the cells, all the antennae, greedily detected his breath.


    He stopped and watched. He held out his hand, but he stopped at a few inches away from her. Finally Or take it back. Then, scuen turns around.


    "Is that it?" She heard Alex ask.


    "Well, now that you''ve started the war, you''ll have to put an end to it. Remember the black lady I told you about? " He stood at the door and said, "that''s the starting point. So far, if you don''t know what to do, I can only say I''m sorry. "


    Si Guanqun has obviously planned to get away from Alex''s business. He is not a baby sitter. He has his own business to do.


    "I won''t let you take Suri. If you can''t give her what she wants, don''t show up with her again." Alex is equally tough to drop a word.


    It''s not a good idea.


    Suri hears the sound of stepping away.


    All the pressure in the room disappeared, her breathing became normal again, just empty, as if there was no weight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Alex returns to the bed after Si Guanqun leaves. He carefully smoothes Suri''s hair behind his ears. When his fingers run across her face, he finally finds her slightly trembling eyes and face.


    "Suri?" Alex gave a tentative cry.


    Suri opened her eyes slowly. Her eyes were clear and quiet. She didn''t look like she was just waking up.


    "You..." Alex was stunned. He wanted to ask her: did you wake up long ago?


    "Lele they..." Suri was the first to speak. Her voice was a little hoarse, but she could barely pronounce.


    "Don''t worry. I called aunt Su and said that you worked overtime here. The news was also suppressed. But the car was completely destroyed. " Alex explained kindly.


    Suri was relieved.


    However, the heart did not let go for a long time, she suddenly thought of her motivation to look for Alex, once again dignified, "someone is going to kill you." She told him in a hurry.


    "I know." Alex''s face did not have a bit of surprise, Surui first strange, think of his dialogue with Si Guanqun, suddenly understand, "silence?"


    It turns out that Alex''s running this band is not a fluke at all.


    Alex defaults.


    Suri did not continue to ask, each of them with too many secrets, she gradually fell into it, but still confused.


    The so-called cannon fodder is probably what she looks like.


    Seeing that Suri is also silent, Alex looks at her expression carefully. In fact, he also wants to explain everything to her. For Alex, nothing can be said to her, as long as Suri asks. However, Suri chose to respect his secret.


    There are also things about Guan Qun In fact, she knew he was here. She must have heard him.


    Alex suddenly remembered the sentence that Si Guanqun said when he left, "she has made a choice. And her choice is the same as mine. "


    So, did scurf find out? Does Guan Qun know she''s awake?


    Why can two people be so quiet? Silence, torture each other, but vow not to see each other.


    "By the way, how many days did I sleep?" Suri thought of something again, and asked quickly.


    "One day." Alex just finished answering, seeing Suri struggling to get up, he quickly pressed her, "don''t move, the doctor said you''ve been hit, you should have a good physical examination, in case of any sequelae, isn''t it very troublesome?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t know my own body. I was scared. You know, the car rushed out directly, or my driving skills were not good enough." Suri defends sarcastically, holding Alex''s arm and sitting up.


    They must be worried that their mother will not come back one day.


    "But even if you don''t have any problems, it''s dangerous for you to go back like this." Alex held her shoulder, put his hands on her arm, stood in front of her and said seriously, "you should have guessed that this is not a simple car accident."


    "It''s because it''s not a simple accident that I should go back." Su Ruigang''s action was so big that her wounds hurt all over her body. She said slowly. After the sudden pain passed, her voice slowed down a little. "I''m afraid Lele and they will be in danger."


    If the other party is really such a lawless person, mother and LeLe''s situation is not good? If she didn''t go back to see it with her own eyes, if she didn''t stay with them, she would never be at ease.


    "Don''t send someone to protect my family. Especially Lele. " Alex whispered.


    Su Rui is stunned.


    So, is Mo''s family involved?


    "Can you lend me your cell phone?" Su Rui asked that all her things had already been burned. When Yang Xiangdong took her out, he didn''t bring out her belongings.


    She''s going to change her cell phone again.


    ¡­¡­ It''s good.


    "Good." Alex hands over his cell phone and thinks about it. He simply backs out. "I''ll wait at the door."


    Suri looked at him gratefully.


    Alex is really considerate.


    He retreated to the corridor. Yang on the other side of the corridor nodded to him slightly in the East, and continued to observe the surroundings with vigilance.


    Alex walked a few steps further away, then looked back at the closed door:


    from the beginning to the end, she never mentioned Si Guanqun.


    After Alex went out, Suri looked around the rooms around her: a very hidden basement, but there were all kinds of instruments. The reason why she thought it was the basement was because the air windows were very high, and the outside of the windows was still dark.


    Suri didn''t look at it any more. She knew that it should belong to Alex. He arranged such a place, of course, not because it was fun.


    She picked up her mobile phone and slowly dialed the number of movanya. Mofanya quickly answered the phone. He said in a panic, "is it Suri? Is it Suri? "Suri is stunned.


    Yes, he bought the car. After the accident, although the news was suppressed, the insurance company would call the owner of the car.


    Mufanya must have known about it.


    "It''s me. I''m fine. Don''t worry." Suri tried to be as calm as possible and said, "I''m in the company, and so is Alex."


    "I called home. Mom said you were working overtime, but your cell phone couldn''t get through. " Mofanya sighed with a long sigh of relief, "what''s the matter with the car?"


    "Sorry, I destroyed the car you gave me..." Suri whispered.


    "Who cares about that car! If you don''t know what happened to the driver, I won''t let you know if you don''t know Mofanya preached a little overbearing, and did not intend to seek Suri''s advice.


    Suri was not annoyed either. She listened quietly to movaya''s voice. At this moment, his voice was very important to her.


    This is her choice. It has nothing to do with love or not, it''s just a choice.


    Once you choose, you will try your best to cherish it. One day, all love will disappear. In the end, what can maintain each other is to cherish each other''s mood and firm to the responsibility.


    Suri lowered her head. From just now on, her fingers, which were too cold, began to warm up. She put her mobile phone in her ear, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    "You are in France How are you doing? " She asked.


    Mofanya stopped for a moment, and finally chose to be honest, "it''s not very good, it''s hard. Xiao''s family''s funds have been frozen, and their houses have been confiscated. Her family lives in Mo''s other courtyard for the time being, but don''t worry, they are not under the same roof. Because we had a lot of cooperation projects before, some of them were affected, as well as Si''s own deficit, external pressure, internal strife In fact, I have been hesitant to tell you about these situations. But now I think about it, you also have the right to know. Besides, you will know some sooner or later, so I would rather tell you by myself. I''ll work it out anyway. Don''t worry about me. "


    Suri said, "well.".


    She was very grateful to mofanya for her confession at this time.


    When we meet problems, we should not hide them from each other, but face them together after confessing. This kind of change also happened gradually. On the way of how to get along, they still have too much to learn.


    "But even if you''re under the same roof, I can rest assured." In view of what Mo Fanya just said, Suri added another sentence.


    Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao have lived together for more than 20 years. If anything happened, she would not be so stingy. In fact, Suri did not seem to have much jealousy. Although the relationship between Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao Xiao had once made her despair, she never suffered from it.


    Mofanya has a black line.


    Is it trust or belittle him?


    "Anyway, it''s OK. If you don''t contact me today, I''m going to go back home and have a look." Moffanya finally sighed.


    "So as soon as I found out my mobile phone was missing, I borrowed Alex''s to call you." Suri replied.


    In fact, movanya still doesn''t know what happened to the car. However, seeing that Suri avoided talking, he did not ask.


    It doesn''t matter what you have. As long as Suri is safe and sound.


    "Fanya, if there is anything wrong with me, can you take good care of my mother and LeLe?" Before hanging up, Suri suddenly asked.


    "Don''t you dare to let yourself have a try? In the future, such words are not even allowed to be said. "


    Suri smiles.


    Even if he didn''t answer, she thought, he would. He will take good care of her family, because her family is already his family.


    Movaya knows more about family, family and the meaning of family.


    After hanging up, Suri sits by the bed for a while. Then, holding the wall, she slowly walks to the door and opens the door.


    Alex stood not far away, leaning against the wall, waiting patiently.


    Most of the time, Alex is not impatient but impatient. However, Si Guanqun says that he is too aggressive. This statement is really strange. There are not many things that can make Alex rush forward. Last time it was his parents About his parents Si Guanqun Mi Hu silence¡­¡­


    Suri seems to have felt the context of things, but the light in her mind is just a flash. It seems that there are many round beads in front of her, but she can''t string them all together.


    She seemed to be faced with a dark, whirling, and complete darkness. The dark mass like sunspots began to influence her life. However, she still knew nothing about it. She was more and more aware of its terrifying and complicated nature.


    ¡°Alex¡£¡± Suri called him and handed the phone over. "Thank you."Alex comes up and catches him. "You''re welcome." He looked up at her expression and probably understood something. Then he asked, "do you still decide to go home?"


    "Well, I''m not afraid of them, no one." Suri nodded, revealing a smile that made Alex unable to shift his eyes. Sunny, conceited and fearless, "I don''t know what''s threatening you, but I don''t feel afraid. On the contrary, I want to stand on the same front with you."


    Alex froze.


    She heard it. She heard the whole conversation.


    Now, he can tell her clearly what kind of situation they are in, and it''s better to let Suri stay away from it. Maybe it was a wrong decision to promise her to work here.


    "You know I won''t go." Without waiting for Alex to speak, Suri looked at him and continued, "I know how to protect myself. Really, it''s OK. "


    It is her survival instinct to seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune. Her years of struggling and climbing are not in vain.


    Even if it''s not for yourself, it''s for them.


    "Suri..."


    "What happened to Mo''s family during this period of time has something to do with that silence?" Suri continued.


    "Well. It has something to do with it. " Alex''s look is a little complicated.


    "So I can''t shrink back now." Suri smiles.


    Anyway, at least, she can share something with mozanya. If that organization is so poor and vicious that it can make Alex alliance with the crowns, it must be the initiator of this framing of mozanya.


    Suri didn''t know that although he guessed the surface correctly, the conclusion was quite wrong.


    Alex doesn''t know how to explain it.


    One day, when Suri knows the truth and knows that what Mo''s family is suffering from, and what is going to happen to him, it''s all because of his and Si Guanqun''s help. I don''t know what kind of expression it will look like?


    Would she hate herself?


    Do you hate the crowns?


    Or, as always, keep silent, hide yourself very deep, and then still maintain their friendship?


    "No matter whether you shrink back or not, you have to go back to bed now. A patient like you who is disobedient will give the doctor a headache." Seeing Suri still holding the door and standing there, Alex abruptly turns the subject. He reaches out to help Suri and is about to send her back to bed. But my mother said, "it''s time for me to go home as soon as possible


    Alex was too lazy to grind with her. His face sank. He put his hands around her waist, picked her up and strode toward the hospital bed.


    Suri is shocked. She didn''t expect that Alex could use force to solve the problem. When she was about to protest, she heard Alex ask in a low voice, "Suri, do you still love him?"


    Suri is stunned. She has been taken back to bed by Alex.


    "No answer." After sitting with her, Alex said.


    Suri lowers her head and laughs bitterly for a while. When Alex is about to leave, Suri raises her head and asks him, "what is love?"


    Alex is stunned.


    "I used to think that love is to get that person, even if it''s just one night, even if it''s one of his children, want to possess him, want to use anything that can hold him, so that he won''t lose any more. It''s like It''s like Some kind of paranoia. But now, I gradually find that love should not be possession. It is not a simple desire. It is such a complex thing that we can''t draw warmth from it and can''t control it. It can produce or disappear overnight. Because of it, we can die for the opposite side, but we can''t depend on each other So, what is love? "


    Suri''s voice is quiet, but Alex can hear the excitement hidden under the calm. She is not without confusion, in the face of all the choices, all the unpredictable, Suri is also a new person. It''s just that she never turns to anyone.


    And She is in love, still love, not as she showed as light as water.


    Now, she raised her head, looked at him eagerly, and asked him, in an almost helpless manner, what is love?


    Alex takes a deep breath, then bends down and kisses Suri on the forehead like a feather.


    "That''s it."


    Word by word, with a warm smile, and as slow as years and beautiful mellow degree.


    Then, he walked back a few steps, all the way to the door, still smiling, casual and harmless, "have a good rest. I won''t let you go until the doctor says it''s OK. Otherwise, I''ll keep you here all the time. " Alex, half joking, dropped the words, then turned around and left the room.


    He had to leave and stay. Maybe he would lose his temper.


    Su Ruizheng sat there for a long time, then covered his eyes with his hands and laughed.Yes, it is a simple thing. Why think so much?


    ¡­¡­ But is it simple?


    Really. Is that easy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "So mysterious, who was I then? It was you." As soon as a woman enters the door, she smiles with her mouth closed. But there was no surprise.


    As if she had known for a long time that the person in front of her was still alive.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still think that maybe my wife has forgotten her old friend." The man in front of her looked at her calmly, with a faint smile, or no smile. It was a face that could not see clearly the emotion, and Mrs. Black could not forget it if she wanted to.


    "No one can forget you. I said that you are my favorite man in the world." Women still smile pretty, so straightforward to say, actually also feel elegant, there is no point abrupt place.


    "I thought it was mobo stone, but I didn''t think it had become me." Man, Si Guanqun gestured the seat in front of him, carelessly responding to the words.


    "When he abandoned me to marry Shangguan Yaxin, he was nothing to me." Mrs. Black was still smiling, but the smile on her face was not as natural as before.


    "It''s nothing really. Why should I enter this circle so deliberately?" Si Guanqun said faintly: "it is not an easy way to change from a poor college student who is nothing to a black lady now. You spend your whole life just to appear in front of him all the time and remind him of your existence. I don''t understand. Why didn''t moboshi marry you


    Black lady noncommittal, hands bored to pick up the table in front of the knife and fork, where playing with empty plate.


    "This past, almost everyone knows it. Now you take it out and sigh. What do you mean?" The signboard smile on Mrs. Black''s face has disappeared. Instead, it is almost indifferent and quiet, alert and estrangement.


    "I know that what you''ve done to silence in the name of making a show is not really about hitting them, it''s helping them."


    "Why? Maybe it''s just a stupid mistake of mine. You know, women are stupid. They can''t compare with you men Mrs. Black''s expression was almost hippie.


    "Still hate him?" Si Guanqun looked at her with insight. Since they are all smart people, why not just save a lot of words. He never liked to go around the bush.


    Black lady was silent again.


    "They are all businessmen. Therefore, it''s my greatest sincerity to talk about the transaction directly. I''ll meet you. You have a chip in your hand that can kill me at any time. Therefore, I can only trust you." Si Guanqun stepped back a little, leaned back in his chair and said leisurely, "similarly, I agree to meet you. Naturally, I have the same amount of chips in my hand. This is an equivalent exchange. You can only trust me. We can work together. "


    "What chips? I don''t seem to have anything to... "


    "Xiu Yi''s identity." Si Guanqun interrupted her and spewed out five words.


    Mrs. Black shut up.


    "Can we cooperate now?" He put his hand on the table, leaned forward a little, and asked in a friendly way.


    Black lady pondered for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile, "do you want me to take care of your little girl friend? Men are really strange, you sigh, why Mo Boshi didn''t marry me, while constantly breaking the hearts of other girls. ¡ª¡ªHowever, it is said that she married mofanya later, and her family is good. I don''t have to take care of it. Mo Fanya is now in contact with S. once the Mo family is cleared of suspicion, he is a new favorite. "


    "I asked you to take care of someone for me, but not Suri." Si Guanqun replied, vaguely relieved.


    Listen to the tone of Mrs. Black, the cause of the accident of Surui is obviously unknown.


    The two initiators have been solved, and they haven''t had time to report.


    Suri is still safe.


    With Mo''s aura, as long as she has no more mistakes, this accident will not occur again.


    ¡­¡­ It''s good.


    "Not Suri? Who is that? Who else in the world is so lucky that you can care about it. " The black lady covered her mouth and laughed, and asked a little gossip.


    "The man you helped, Alex, the lead singer of silence. I hope you can help him. If there is an emergency and you can''t handle it, you can tell me. " Si Guanqun said faintly.


    "Why did you help him?" "According to our investigation, he has nothing to do with you," Mrs. Black asked curiously


    "He helped me when I was in Mihu, otherwise, I couldn''t get away so easily." If his highness Wang sun didn''t ask to see the prisoner in person and let him go to the palace to see him, how could Si Guanqun successfully switch under such close surveillance?


    Although this is also in the process, kindness is kindness, and he will not deny it.


    Besides, that''s Alex.


    ¡­¡­ Suri almost died for him. If something happened to Alex, she would be sad for a long time.


    "Well, I like that kid anyway. However, since you mentioned the matter of Mihu, I''m very curious. What''s the matter with that fake? S sent someone to observe the ceremony, but they didn''t recognize it. They even took the fingerprints off the railings and went back to have a test. The DNA of the corpse was taken back and matched one by one. Otherwise, they would not be so easy to believe that you are dead"But you believe I''m still alive." Si Guanqun''s eyes lifted slightly and looked at her with great interest.


    "Because I never believe in evidence, women just believe in intuition." Mrs. Black gave a lovely explanation and continued to stare at Guan Qun. She was waiting for Guan Qun to give her a reasonable reason.


    "A friend, who happened to have tried cloning." Si Guanqun replied leisurely: "it''s a pity that the technology is not mature. It''s just a shell. Of course, there are many other operations. "


    Mrs. Black sighed, "your friend is amazing. If you are found to be a clone without permission, your license will be revoked. You can''t practice medicine for a lifetime."


    "It''s not the first time for him. In fact, he has been suspended once." It seems that Si Guanqun doesn''t want to talk about this topic deeply. He raises his hand to call the waiter, and then asks Mrs. Black very gentlely, "what would you like to eat tonight?"


    Now it''s dinner time, and the name of his invitation to her is to have dinner together.


    Mrs. Black ordered a steak and salad and continued their conversation.


    "How can I find you?" She asked.


    Si Guanqun just explained that if there is something that can''t be solved, she should look for him.


    "Just find Anya. She knows how to find me. " Si Guanqun didn''t seem to want anything, just ordered a bottle of red wine.


    "Anya is still with you? Hehe, don''t let the girl down. She''s been with you for years


    "Just assistants." This is a little dull.


    Mrs. Black laughed, took out a pack of men''s cigarettes from her bag, lit one by herself, and handed it to him again, "do you smoke?"


    "No, thank you." Si Guanqun declined.


    Mrs. Black was a little surprised, but she didn''t ask much.


    She took a puff and vomited out a wisp of long smoke. Finally, she did not hold back. Her finger was against her jaw and looked at him in a slightly confused way. "Can you tell me why you don''t want her? I have observed this period of time, is a very lovely girl, of course, Mo family is also good, but You should like her. If you don''t like her, you''ll take it for granted. You can hear the promise from your mouth. It''s really the sun coming out from the West. Don''t tell me it''s a play. I know you''ve always despised acting. "


    "Of course I can play." "Before you see me today, don''t you always think I''m a dead man?"


    "Don''t digress." Mrs. Black is such a smart person. After hearing the speech, she quickly protested in front of her: "satisfy the curiosity of women. If you don''t tell me today, maybe I''ll use my own means to find out the reason. If I miss your business or miss her accident..."


    "I''ve got cancer and I''m dying." He said coldly.


    Mrs. Black stopped talking and looked at him in surprise, "don''t you..."


    "Do you believe it?" Si Guanqun looked calm and asked her seriously.


    She did not know how to answer, but on second thought, it seemed to be a reason.


    But No way


    While they were talking, the red wine had been delivered first. Si Guanqun poured a cup for her. Before she could continue to tangle with each other, she was already smiling and self denying: "nature is false."


    "This joke is not random, my heart is scared to stop by you." Mrs. Black patted her chest and squinted at him. "Serious, what''s the reason?"


    "No special reason, just bored." He said faintly.


    Mrs. Black has black lines on her face.


    Sure enough, men are the same.


    The woman was bored, but he said, he didn''t understand.


    "Well, it''s no use asking. Now they are the daughter-in-law of the Mo family." Mrs. Black didn''t go on gossiping. Si Guanqun has been in the opposite end of the wine, "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." She opened her lips and pursed her eyes, but she never left his face.


    So, which of those words are true and which are false?


    It''s really short-lived to work with this man, thought Mrs. Black.


    Suri is forced by Alex to do an examination. However, the main thing is to do a chest X-ray to see if there is anything on the side of the ribs. Suri refuses to do other examinations. Alex actually has no way to deal with her.


    Most of the time, he was gentle to her, a little too gentle to be principled.


    The result of chest X-ray is very normal. There is no further action there. At Suri''s strong request, Alex can only drive her home in person.


    It has been two and a half days since she left home last time.


    Sue''s mother has been waiting outside the door. Seeing Suri from Alex''s car, her face has become worried.


    Why can''t you tell this man after getting married?


    Suri saw her mother''s expression and knew that she was thinking wildly. She didn''t explain. She just thought it was funny.Why does Mom always think Alex is a threat?


    When he enters the door, there is another cross examination. Suri pushes all the questions to Alex, but innocently says, "the boss won''t let me back."


    Alex is also embarrassed. He laughs awkwardly there, but he takes all the problems over. He apologizes and promises never to let Suri "work overtime".


    ¡­¡­ But that''s also true.


    Because of his persistence, Suri stayed one more day. Because Alex knows very well that once Suri comes home, it''s impossible to have a good rest.


    There are old and young in this family. Although there is a Jin, Su Rui is still worried about it alone.


    After a round of interrogation, Su''s mother goes to take Lele. Next, Lele gradually recovers well. Suri is considering hiring a tutor for him. ¡ª¡ªIf he delays further, he will not be able to catch up with the other children''s learning process.


    Soon there were only Alex and Suri left in the hall. Suri handed a cup of freshly squeezed juice and said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since they nagged you. If you''re not here, I''ll listen to the chatter. "


    Alex smiles and says, "you''re welcome. They''re worried about you, too."


    "I know." Su Ruiyan said: "however, Alex, you are really dangerous recently. I think you should cancel all the activities during this period and stay at home."


    "No, I have a good man around me who will be responsible for my safety." Instead, Alex shook his head and said, "you can let others know as usual. During this time, stay at home with your family. "


    Suri hesitated and agreed first.


    It''s better to be still than to move until you know it.


    She''s going to start preparing for them.


    Days are like water. After that, there is nothing to do in a week.


    Movanya was obviously scared. The phone calls were back. He gradually began to talk about his situation. Occasionally, he would make fun of those who were waiting to see him play. Suri also told him that she had hired a tutor for Lele and was learning a lot of things. Lele missed her father very much.


    "How long will it take to get back?" At last, she asked softly.


    "I don''t want to go back all the time. I''ll wait a few more days. I just need to wait a few more days, and this side will be stable." Mo Fanya pressed the microphone closer, missing like a tide, the more restrained, the more unable to block, "I miss you very much. You and LeLe. I''ve never thought of a person like this in my life


    He finally said it.


    Suri froze, then raised a gentle smile, "I miss you too, come back quickly."


    I miss the feeling of a family of three together. I miss the light goodnight every night. I miss the peace and stability of mofanya sitting at the dinner table.


    Mofanya''s heart was warm.


    Go back quickly. That''s why he''s doing everything now. ¡ª¡ªIncluding Compromise.


    That night, Alex received a mysterious invitation, a very delicate and elegant card. When he opened it, there was only a simple "s" in it. He hesitated for a moment, but went to the appointment.


    The place is a mixed nightclub. Alex thought it was a secluded place, but unexpectedly it was the Performance Hall of the nightclub. Under the guidance of the waiter, he found the person who sent the invitation to him, but it was Mrs. Black.


    To be honest, Alex was a little surprised.


    After the last incident, they were in a bit of a hot water. What''s more, ABC media company under Alex''s name and starlight media under Mrs. Black are competitors. Although Si Guanqun has mentioned it several times, with Alex''s character, he is single handed and never takes the initiative to seek an alliance.


    Even Si Guanqun, it''s also Si Guanqun''s initiative, plus Su Rui''s relationship, which leads to some friendship.


    He is not good at negotiation.


    "What can I do for you?" Alex didn''t sit down. He stood in front of her and asked.


    Mrs. Black raised her head and gave a smile.


    Well, she really likes this child, but she doesn''t know how to change her mind. If she really fights with s, she will lose miserably.


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean it." "It''s an industry under my name, and the staff here are people I can trust," she reassured. So you can rest assured that no one will reveal your whereabouts. "


    Alex frowned.


    He didn''t worry about his whereabouts. He just wondered what tricks this woman had to find herself.


    "Today another new member has entered s. That person is someone you know. " The black lady opened the door and said, "Si Guanqun said that if there is any disturbance, you''d better tell you so that you can be prepared. So, I''m just helping him, not you. Now, can you sit down? "


    Alex froze.


    Crowns?


    The man, standing at the door when he left, said clearly that he would never care about him again, and he left a sentence "I''m sorry" indifferently. Why did he go to find Madame black?¡­¡­ That''s true, duplicity guy.


    He did.


    "That man, that''s Mo Fanya." Mrs. Black continued.


    Alex''s face changed a little, but he didn''t say anything. In fact, before Mrs. Black spoke, he probably had guessed.


    Mofaya has taken this step.


    "In order to save his father''s reputation, he cast his name to s, which dispelled the doubts of other members of s on moboshi - ah, Mo Boshi, such an old fox, is never willing to suffer a little loss, and is not willing to take any responsibility for it. But I have such a silly son. "


    "What''s the petition?" Alex doesn''t care to ask Si Guanqun any more, but keeps up with this question.


    "Participated once Business. As for business, I can''t go into details, but you can probably guess. " Mrs. Black said faintly: "and let s keep the evidence of crime. This has always been the way for organizations to treat new people. Once they have something against the organization, they will be handed over. Completely destroyed. However, it was the first time for ordinary newcomers, such as the Mo family, that someone volunteered to participate. Do you think moboshi has a silly son? Once he has this nomination, he will live in the shadow of this organization all his life. "


    "Really stupid?" Alex said to himself: "I only know that the Mo family has been in turmoil during this period. Mrs. Mo was almost enraged by other women of the same family and went to the hospital. Everyone thought that the long house of the Mo family would collapse. ¡ª¡ªHe did it just to save his family, his family. There is nothing to blame. "


    "Yes, Mo Boshi has such a son. He should be laughing secretly." Mrs. Black said coldly, "in principle, he should thank me well."


    "Thank you?" Alex looks at her in bewilderment.


    "Yes." The black lady pursed her mouth and grinned elegantly, "if not for me, where could he have such a good son?"


    Alex looks puzzled. However, looking at Mrs. Black''s expression, he doesn''t seem to want to explain it carefully.


    He did not ask again. Anyway, I''ve heard a lot about the past between Mrs. Black and Mo Boshi. The two of them are still in a mess. In this world, only Shangguan Yaxin is kept secret.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, I will tell you the news. It may be useful. Besides, they are more and more afraid of your existence. Be careful when you go out this time." She said, and by the way invited: "do you want to play here for a while? I have everything here, such as the new lady... "


    Alex, slightly embarrassed, shook his head and said, "no, thank you. If madam has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first. Thank you for your information this time With that, Alex has stood up.


    The black lady smiles and covers her mouth.


    Alex quickly turned around and left the sound and color place. He didn''t resent these. Of course, he wasn''t a defender. He just thought it was too noisy.


    It makes him feel uncomfortable.


    When Alex walked out of the door, he accidentally bumped into a man. He looked up and quickly recognized that it was Xiuyi.


    Xiuyi gives Alex a bad look, and Alex doesn''t intend to talk to him. However, Xiuyi quickly catches his arm after a moment''s delay, "she came for you?"


    Alex looked at him in surprise. "What''s the matter?"


    "I warn you not to approach her." Xiuyi said coldly, "don''t expect to start with her. She only likes me. "


    Alex didn''t react for a long time, but finally he realized that Xiuyi regarded himself as an imaginary rival in love.


    "You worry too much. I have a sweetheart. Besides, isn''t she always nice to you? Have some confidence in yourself. " Alex didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he thought that he was Maomao''s former friend, and he kindly comforted them.


    Mrs. Black has always been good with Xiuyi. Although the impact of the last incident was not very good, during this period of time, she specially invested in a tailor-made film for him, and hired the most famous director in China. With such a large amount of writing, she just wanted to create a new person - to be honest, in the entertainment industry, there are many new people who are contracted and raised, but he has been treated like this People are rare.


    Alex doesn''t know if there''s love in between. Anyway, if it''s just a deal, he''s already paid.


    "I don''t care why she has to target you before. Anyway, I don''t allow you to approach her or hurt her." After a moment of gloom on Xiuyi''s face, he became tough again.


    During this period of time, black lady''s attention to Alex is obviously very high, which has made Xiuyi very tasty.


    "Is she so important to you?" Alex asked curiously.


    "She''s very important to me, very important. I''m so old that no one has ever been so nice to me. I can do anything for her." Xiuyi is very serious, word by word, with some kind of crazy determination.


    Alex did.


    Should he be glad now that Mrs. Black is not her real enemy?However, these are small things. Alex is confident that he will not get involved in such a mess. What really worries him is movanya.


    Mofanya''s behavior made him very embarrassed.


    Once he has set foot in it, even if he doesn''t want to hurt him, I''m afraid he can''t help him in the end.


    Why should he do this for a family he doesn''t approve of? "


    Didn''t Suri and LeLe think about doing this for him?


    Alex was angry and worried, and until the end of the day, he couldn''t think of a way to do both.


    Mo Fanya came back four days later. He didn''t say hello to Suri before he came back. The company has been keeping a low profile during this period of time, and his work has been pushed by more than half. He just makes albums at ease, and Suri''s workload is obviously reduced. She left work on time, had dinner with her mother first, and then accompanied Lele with her homework.


    When mofanya came in, it was just after dinner. Mother Su and Ah Kin were watching TV in the living room. They heard the sound of pushing the door. They looked back at the same time. However, mofanya made a silent gesture and waved his hand.


    Of course, mother Su was pleasantly surprised. She understood and cooperated with ah Jin.


    Mofanya slowly upstairs, the tutor has also gone back, left some simple exercises, Suri is there with the exercise book, asked Music: "Thirteen apples, five were taken away, how many are left?"


    "Daddy Lele almost jumped out of the chair.


    "It''s eight..." Suri is thinking about how he can pronounce "eight" as "Dad". As soon as her back is warm, she has been held in her arms by someone.


    "I''m back." The sound also seems to have been reduced, low, jade.


    Suri puts the book on her lap and turns.


    It''s late autumn now. It''s almost winter.


    Movanya was wearing a dark sweater. If you got closer, you could smell the dry wool.


    "Is everything done?" Suri asked naturally.


    "Well," murfanya nodded.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Not bad. what about you? Is that all right? "


    "Not bad."


    ¡­¡­


    After such a long separation, it was such a simple and homely greeting. Suri sat for a while, and finally stood up and put her arms around him. At the same time, mofanya opened her arms and gave her a warm hug again.


    Lele was blindfolded and laughing. Smile so sweet, as if he is the happiest child in the world.


    Welcome back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Mofanya''s return immediately filled the family with joy. Mofanya said that he had eaten on the plane, but did not have another meal. They read with Lele for a while, and they probably felt sleepy. Then they kissed him on the cheek. His father and mother were alone. Lele closed his eyes contentedly. After he fell asleep, mofanya took Suri out ¡£


    Entering the bedroom, Suri puts the bath water for movanya, puts her clean pajamas by the hand washing table, and leans on the bed to read. After reading about five pages, movanya had already taken a bath and came out with his hair still wet. He was rubbing it with the tip of his hair. Suri put down the book, went over, picked up the hair dryer and said, "sit down, I''ll come."


    Mofanya did not refuse.


    His hair is very soft, like a mixture of pure cotton and silk, soft, but not cold.


    "Tired in France these days?" She asked.


    "Well." Mofanya did not deny that he responded with a nasal voice, thick and clever. When her hair was dry, Suri put down her hair dryer and said thoughtfully, "sleep for a while, and then we''ll talk?"


    After more than a month''s separation, so many things happened, and there was always something to talk about. She always felt that this was a little different after mufanya came back, as if she had some thoughts.


    "Good. Can I sleep on you for a while "But don''t let me sleep too long. I have something important to say to you."


    Suri quickly gives way to the side and makes room for it.


    Mofanya lay down with her and waited for a while. She heard him mutter: "it''s so quiet I wish I could hear the lullaby. "


    Suri was sweating. "Or, I''ll study for you?"


    "Good." Someone went down the pole.


    Suri then picked up the book she had just read I just bought them to kill time for my mother It is a poem that I have heard for a long time.


    Mofanya put his head on her lap and seemed to be waiting.


    Suri looked down at him, then read the words on the page in a low, soft voice.


    "I once loved you;


    love, perhaps,


    has not completely disappeared in my heart;


    movaya''s head moved slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. He closed his eyes as if he were listening and sleeping.


    Suri went on reading.


    "I hope it won''t disturb you again;


    I don''t want to make you sad any more.


    I have loved you silently and hopelessly,


    I have endured both shyness and jealousy;


    I have loved you so sincerely and gently,


    may God bless you, and another person will -- "


    the voice stops suddenly, and all the words behind are blocked by the kiss of movaya. She hears him say," no more There''s another person, and I don''t need anyone anymore. "


    If you have ever loved me, please love me all the time, even if it only leaves a very shallow shadow, years will deepen it, deep enough to stay together for a lifetime.


    "A lot has happened in this month." The kiss was not fierce, shallow and long. Then, he retreated and put his forehead against her. He said faintly: "one after another, the shareholders'' meeting was impeached. My mother went to the hospital once. Xiao Xiao attempted suicide. Relatives fought against each other and was besieged by creditors. When my mother was rescued, I really thought I would not be able to pass that pass. In fact, I also want to retreat. Dad asked me outside the hospital what selfishness is. I don''t know if I''m selfish or not. If I really leave and do nothing, what should they do? Not everyone can accept suddenly becoming nothing, just like Xiaoxiao. So I did something that can never be forgiven. After that, I realized that it was really selfish. "


    "Well." Suri was shocked to hear that, but he didn''t show it too clearly. He just waited for the following text quietly. It turned out that there were so many things that mofanya didn''t tell her. During the period when his phone calls were decreasing, so many things happened.


    She didn''t help him at all. She could only look at him in the same place and do nothing.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. Please let me keep it a secret. However, I don''t want to stay in the Mo family any more. When they are in a difficult time, I can''t leave, because that is my responsibility and obligation. Now, the difficulties have passed and it should be time to leave. " He continued.


    Su Rui was stunned, and then her lips were slightly hooked, "OK."


    This should be the final decision of movaya.


    "When and where?" She asked.


    Since Mo Fanya has decided to leave Mo''s house completely, I''m afraid he can''t live here. Otherwise, it''s just a pretentious slogan.


    "As soon as possible, I''ll contact the house. Or you can choose one you like and I''ll buy it. " Mo Fanya light way.


    "How much money do you have?" she asked earnestly


    This is to buy a house, not to buy vegetables, big brother."Personal account..." Mofanya thought and said, "tens of millions."


    His salary, the money his parents saved for him on New Year''s day, the fund stock under his name - except for Mo''s, it''s about that much.


    However, the word "so little" in mozanya''s words made Suri''s heart blossom.


    Is this the legend that the lean camel is bigger than the horse?


    "If you want to marry a rich man now, you still want to get married?" She said to herself like a gnat.


    But will it be frozen when mofanya really leaves?


    Suri''s feeling is like watching tens of millions of people standing in front of him and flying far away with wings. But it didn''t matter. She didn''t rely on his savings in the first place.


    Naturally, she did not remind movanya of this possibility.


    "Well, before we find a house, we can live with mom. Although the place is small, Lele is still small. We can live with mom and save enough later Cough, change to a larger one. " The loan for that house has been paid off by movaya, so now it''s really her property.


    Sure enough, women need a house of their own. Suri thought seriously.


    "You don''t have to worry about these questions. Naturally, I''m ready to say this decision." Mofanya nodded her forehead, and had no idea of her character, which she liked to worry about.


    "Well." Suri nodded heavily, with a carefree smile. "Listen to you."


    Hand it all over, hand it all over, if he''s trying to catch


    But can you really leave like this?


    Suri always felt uneasy.


    Nothing happened that night. They talked about the life after that. Then, mufanya fell asleep in her arms. He was very stable all night. He was sleeping well and breathing like a child.


    The next day, Suri calls Alex for leave, and by the way, hears about mofanya''s return.


    Alex tried to stop talking for several times, as if he had something to say, but finally he put it back.


    "How is he?" In the end, it turned into an unimportant greeting.


    "Very good. Fanya is ready to leave Mo''s house. We may have to move and start a new life." Suri said with a smile, "but I guess I''ll move to the place where I used to live first, and I won''t invite you to dinner."


    In general, moving is to invite friends to eat at home, but they did not change a new place, so, do not invite it.


    "Mofanya, decide to leave Mo''s house?" Alex was stunned and then relieved.


    This is good. Although he is still in the shadow of S, at least, he will not be in the same boat again. Just, will Mojia and s allow him to quit?


    If he can''t inherit Mo''s family, the role of the "hostage" will not be great, right? It is true that he is the son of moboshi. With him in his hand, moboshi will not act rashly, and the effect should be the same. However, moboshi is not young after all. After him, they still can''t easily let him go.


    It''s not a long-term solution


    The only way is to solve s as soon as possible in the meantime of all this, and also to protect the things of movaya from being known by others.


    "Yes. He may feel tired. In fact, I think it''s better to leave, just walk around like a family member, and don''t involve in any interests any more. On the contrary, it''s better. " Suri said happily on the other end of the phone.


    "Well, if that''s true, it''s really good." Alex said nonchalantly, "I''m not going to work today. By the way, Li AI called and said that she had settled down there. She is now working as a volunteer in the welfare home. She seems to teach the orphans vocal music and Chinese


    "It''s good to know that she''s happy, and I''m relieved." Suri sighed heartily.


    Alex didn''t answer. He had reservations about sjelieu.


    Jay really became too fast, too abrupt, and, after all, he was a member of the family and had seen the world above. How could he be so willing to live a life in a foreign country?


    At that time, I just hope Li AI doesn''t get hurt again.


    "You too. Take care of your life now." Alex relieved and hung up.


    Since he said he would move, Suri meant to do as soon as possible. She has already begun to pack up the things of Lele. There are not too many of her things and her mother''s things. However, Fanya He has lived in a big house all his life, and suddenly moved to a small house. He still can''t bear it.


    Or, if the account is not frozen, buy another one.


    It''s not for nothing.


    Mo Fanya hasn''t started to worry about these things. He called moboshi and said that he didn''t want to manage the family business any more. This time, Mo didn''t object. He even said on the other end of the phone: "well, accompany Suri and LeLe. Don''t worry about the business. If you are short of money, tell me again."Mofanya did not seem to have expected this result. He thought that his father would fight against it.


    He has been so close to the center, as long as he doesn''t betray s, he can be the successor of Mo''s all his life - isn''t that what Dad wants?


    Now, he said he wanted to leave completely, but dad was not angry, so he let him go.


    "Thank you, Dad. Please explain to your mother."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make it clear to Yaxin. I have something else to do. If there is nothing else, hang up first. "


    "Good." After mofanya hung up, he felt relaxed.


    Well, in the past month, let it be buried in the past month.


    He wants to start his life again, the life he has always dreamed of.


    However, when mofanya came back to the room after calling, she found Suri was not in the room. She asked ah Jin. Ah Jin said, "just now, someone called home to find the little grandmother. After answering the phone, she went out."


    "Oh, who is it?" Asked mofanya naturally.


    "A woman, a little old, she said, she seems to be a hu What''s wrong with Hu? Oh, by the way, it''s Hu Juan''s mother. " Ah Jin suddenly realized and quickly answered Mo Fanya.


    Mofanya''s heart sank.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew that Hu Juan''s affairs had something to do with Su Rui.


    It''s just that after a long time, when everyone almost forgot it, how did it come out again?


    Is Suri going to be ok?


    "How long has the little grandmother gone?" Mofanya quickly asked.


    He can''t let Suri go alone. No matter what the situation, he has to accompany her.


    "It''s been more than ten minutes. My grandmother didn''t drive. She should have stopped a taxi outside."


    After the last accident, Suri didn''t drive any more. Instead, he called a taxi.


    Mofanya quickly chased after him, but he did not see Suri''s figure outside the gate.


    Suri did go out in a hurry because of a phone call. She wanted to tell movanya, but when she saw that he was talking with France on the phone, she didn''t disturb her. Moreover, Hu Juan''s mother said it in a hurry, so she didn''t dare to delay.


    When she agreed to meet each other alone, Suri couldn''t tell Mo Fanya''s address, so when she received Mo Fanya''s phone call in the taxi, she could only give a general reply: "it''s going to be OK, I''ll be back soon."


    What else did Mo Fanya want to say? The taxi had arrived at the appointed place, so Suri had to cut off the phone, pay the driver and walk down.


    Mother Hu is standing at the door waiting anxiously.


    Although she only saw Hu Juan once at her funeral, the memory of that side was so deep that Suri recognized her at the first sight.


    She went over, politely said hello, and then asked, "you said on the phone that there are new clues. What''s going on?"


    Mother Hu said on the phone that when she was sorting out her daughter''s belongings, she found some suspicious things. She didn''t know who to ask for help. A rural woman, who was not familiar with her life, but she couldn''t watch her daughter''s tragic death. After thinking about it, she had to find Surui.


    She was deeply impressed by Su Rui, and had to be deeply impressed. For several days, mother Hu did not dare to confirm the check for 300000, until she went to the bank later.


    She must be a good friend of a woman. Besides, she must be rich.


    Rich people, after all, have a little power, then, can give their daughter justice.


    This is the idea of Hu''s mother. It''s very simple.


    Suri''s heart is so high that when she comes over, her back is soaked with cold sweat.


    What did she find?


    A picture of movanya? Or She''s proof of the killer?


    "Yes, I found something. I don''t know what it''s about. I just think it might have something to do with those who set fire to my daughter." Hu''s mother said that she was about to take something out of her bag.


    Su Rui''s heart all mentioned her throat. She took mother Hu to the restaurant and said, "let''s go in and talk about it." One side made up her mind: if mother Hu really found something, she probably could not escape.


    How can you lie in front of a mother? As far as possible, Mo Fanya can not be affected. She can bear the corresponding responsibility. No matter what punishment mother Hu demands, she will not question half a sentence.


    However, when they sat down, what they took out of mother Hu''s bag was not the picture Suri thought.


    That''s a stack of information.


    "This is..." Suri hesitantly takes the thing over.


    "It was sent home by the child before the accident, because it was sent together with a package of local products. I didn''t know a few words, so I didn''t see much. I thought it was wrapping paper. A child in the village saw it a few days ago. He said," it''s strange. It''s like a deal, a secret, and a lot of money. I don''t know what it means I just feel like Is the child in any trouble It seems that huri gave her a copy this time.Su Rui did not rush to answer, but turned over the information in front of her.


    She looked directly at the signature file at the back.


    In the column of Party B, there is a very elegant signature: Anya.


    Suri was so surprised that she began to look from the beginning. Every time she looked at the line, her body was half cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The relationship with movaya cannot be mentioned to a third person Must give birth to the child, Party B will bear all costs of the child. And pay Party A one million yuan, and sign to give up custody Never let Suri know... "


    Hu Juan, are you pregnant?


    The dead Hu Juan, in fact Isn''t it just one person?


    If Hu Juan really had the child of mofanya Why does Anya want her to have a baby?


    Is Hu Juan''s death really just an accident?


    Suri''s head is in a mess. She really doesn''t understand why Anya wants Hu Juan to give birth to Mo Fanya''s son and give it to her to raise. Is it to threaten the Mo family?


    Later, because the agreement broke down, so The fire, now think about it, how could the kitchen fire for no reason, she certainly did not go to save, but the fire? After she turned to leave, did Hu Juan really die?


    "Cable?" Hu asked eagerly.


    Suri shook his head and calmly pushed the document back. "It''s not clear yet. I''ll check it."


    "Oh, please let me know if you have any news." Hu said eagerly.


    Suri nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    After seeing off mother Hu, Suri stood in front of the restaurant for a long time. She thought she would never have to contact that person again, but now, no matter how restrained she was, she could not help pressing the number.


    She thought she would hear a tone that she couldn''t get through, but Long note. It''s the long tone of the line.


    And then there''s a click.


    She heard a voice over there: "Suri."


    Su Rui was stunned. She didn''t say anything at the beginning of the conversation. She just asked, "Hu Juan, you Do you know? "


    "Well." He replied faintly, "that matter has nothing to do with you. Whether you are there or not, the ending is the same."


    Suri breathed. "Is she pregnant? It''s The children of movania? "


    "Well."


    "I don''t understand..." Suri said in a low voice, "I don''t understand. What do you want to do? Who are you? Who are you? Why Hu Juan must die She still has children. If I could save her at that time... "


    Si Guanqun gently interrupted her, "because of illness, in fact, the child soon miscarried. I thought money could keep her away from you, but she wanted too much. You have no responsibility in this matter. Forget it. "


    Suri was stunned.


    "I''m sorry." He continued.


    Suri is still standing there, speechless.


    No matter for what reason, human life is really so Can you evaluate and abandon at will?


    It''s terrible.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Suri, I think you should go home now. " Si Guanqun thought for a while and said, "mofanya should have met a very difficult thing now."


    "Fanya?" Suri didn''t understand why he suddenly changed the topic. However, since he said that something had happened to mofanya, Suri would not doubt it. However, mofanya has just returned. What can happen to him?


    "I want to tell you something. You can choose whether or not to tell mofaya that mofaya is not moboshi''s own son, and now moboshi is going to sacrifice him. " Si Guanqun or light tone, of course, there is no regret, "this development, I did not expect."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t understand. "


    "Go back." He dropped the three words and hung up.


    Suri stood there for a while, then quickly turned around and waved for a taxi.


    She hurried back.


    Mo Fanya is not in the room. The TV in the living room is broadcasting the news. In fact, all the TV stations are broadcasting the same news.


    A news story about silent.


    All the evidence, all the past, even all the people involved, suddenly burst out.


    The country was shocked.


    The news broadcast was interrupted countless times, but the crowd was so angry that the TV station''s telephone was almost paralyzed. These cases are so shocking that even if the authorities want to stop them, they can''t contain public anger.


    No one knows where the information came from.


    In the chair, in front of the screen, Si Guanqun raised his hand, gently against his lower lip.


    Well, everything''s going well.


    After being attacked maliciously by s, moboshi chose to fight back.


    He has been vice group leader for so many years. Even though he has always been cautious, Si Guanqun knows his ability and determination. After this time, moboshi will not let himself in the shadow of anyone.


    He knows everything.


    He chose to burn the boat.


    Does s think a little mufanya can blackmail him?


    Mufanya, he''s abandoned.


    Because of Mo Fanya''s previous efforts, Mo''s family not only passed the previous hurdle, but also received a lot of capital injection. Now, when s falls, all relevant personnel will be investigated, and those funds will become Mo''s own property. Moboshi, as a reporter and witness, will be protected by the authorities.


    Good counterattack.


    Mo Boshi did not let him down.


    Although it is too risky to do so, it may cause the other party''s crazy counterattack in a short time, but everything will be over, and when it is really over, power will be redistributed.


    But whatever the outcome, mofanya is doomed.


    This is the only unexpected result.


    He thought that the man could be far away from all this, but at that time, he didn''t expect that there would be such a case at that time. He also suspected the identity of Mo Fanya because of the black lady''s attitude towards Xiuyi. Finally, he did not expect that Shangguan Yaxin was married to the Mo family with pregnancy.


    It''s really ironic that the two men are not a simple family marriage at all. They just use each other to get what they need.


    Did they really love each other in the 20 years after their marriage?


    Or do you put up with each other?


    So, sorry, Suri.


    Si Guanqun leaned back on the chair with a little headache and pinched his eyebrows.In Mo''s building, Suri is panting. She is standing in front of the screen. Ah Jin is also watching TV. When she sees her little grandmother, she turns her head and looks at her carefully.


    Suri takes a deep breath and stares at the flashing list on the screen, in which the name of mofanya flickers.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Kim, don''t let my mom and LeLe go downstairs. You''re not allowed to turn on the TV these days. " She said it in a low voice, and then she went out again.


    ~


    Suri runs and calls movaya. The phone is turned off. At this time, there must be a lot of people calling Mo Fanya. He is probably bored and turns off his mobile phone directly.


    Movanya''s car is no longer in the garage.


    He may know all about it. Even if he doesn''t know why Mo Boshi did this to him, he was betrayed by his father Fanya doesn''t do stupid things, does he?


    Suri only hated that when he learned all this, he was not by his side.


    If something really happened to Fanya


    Suri didn''t dare to think about it any more. She kept thinking about all the places that movanya might go. However, she found out that she really didn''t know movanya. She didn''t have a place in her mind. She didn''t know his travel habits and what other friends there were in the city.


    Maybe, I went to the company.


    Mo Fanya was almost in the company some time ago.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Suri suddenly felt a chill on her cheek. She looked up. I don''t know when. Today, it has been half cloudy, and finally began to rain. The rain in late autumn is as cold as snow.


    She was stunned and didn''t know where her intuition came from. After entering, the elevator pressed the top floor directly.


    Mo''s is also a mess, although the specific situation is not clear, but we all know that the little owner has been involved. Some people say hello to Surui, but the greeting sounds are very careful.


    Movaya should want to avoid these people, so he can only go to one place


    Suri finally pushes open the door on the roof.


    Outside the door, it''s raining harder and harder.


    Then she saw movanya.


    Mofanya is standing on the edge of the roof. On the top floor of this building, there is only a low guardrail. If you look down, look down, bend down a bit, you may turn over from the guardrail.


    Suri knew that it had been dead a long time ago, so usually they would lock the door on the roof.


    Now, in front of Suri, Mo Fanya, with his back to her and his hand on the guardrail, is quietly looking downstairs. His posture is still. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. He has already soaked his hair, clothes and everything, but he never moves.


    Suri only felt the whole blood flow back, she had never been so afraid, she was afraid that the next moment, mofanya would jump down from here. Even if it was just careless, the railing seemed to fall down at any time. He was so close to death, one step away. Any push can make him despair.


    At the same time, movanya suddenly bent down and put his hand around the railing


    Suri could hardly feel her heart beating. She called out, "moffanya!"


    He stood up and turned to her.


    Suri''s face was pale, and the face of movaya, washed by the rain, was also transparent, beautiful and white, like a man carved out of glass.


    "You don''t want to..." She spoke carefully, but she was so afraid that Suri didn''t know what to say. She was afraid that any careless words would crush him. "Didn''t you promise me to take good care of me and LeLe? Lele is waiting for us at home. Shall we go home? "


    Mofanya''s face crossed a moment of confusion, but still stood still, quietly looking at her.


    In the middle of them, separated by too much rain, so that, can not see each other''s expression.


    Suri did not dare to step forward, and movaya''s hand still stopped on the guardrail.


    Behind him was the empty and dense rain, and the ground that had been out of sight.


    Suri was also wet in the rain, but she was completely unconscious. She backed back until her back reached the guardrail. Suri looked at movanya all the time, and didn''t dare to take her eyes off him.


    She was afraid that once she moved her eyes, she would never see him again.


    Mo Fanya still didn''t say a word. He looked at Suri standing opposite him. Two people, across a rooftop, looked at him from a distance.


    And the rain is pouring.


    "We are standing in the same place now." "No matter what you do now, I will do the same with you!" she cried, biting her lip


    If he dares to jump, she will jump with him.


    Suri is not a threat. He knows that she never makes such a joke, and what she says always counts.


    Mofanya still did not speak, he was even confused, her voice came through the rain, there is a kind of intermittent trill.Suri was also wet. Her clothes were wrapped around her body and her hair was cluttered around her neck. She looked so small, as if she would be washed down at any time. However, she stood so straight, as if she could stay still all the time.


    "Why don''t you come back with me?" She asked him again, "don''t think so much, even if you lose everything, you still have us, right? No matter how the final outcome is, I will be with you, where you are, where I am."


    Mo Fanya finally opened his mouth, but he didn''t feel hysterical or miserable as Suri thought. In fact, he was quiet and calm. He said faintly: "at this time, you should leave. I don''t want to drag you to face these things."


    Su Rui is stunned.


    After a brief silence, Suri suddenly turned around, stepped on the concrete stool on the ground, and climbed directly onto the guardrail.


    Although the guardrail is very short, it is wide enough for a person to stand on it.


    She turned around and looked at movanya. "If it were you, would you ignore me?"


    With that, her feet slowly moved back, an inch, extremely firm, without any hesitation or dullness.


    Mofanya was stunned, then changed a little. He left the fence over there and strode over. When Suri''s heel was almost empty, he finally rushed to her, grabbed her wrist and pulled her down.


    "What are you doing?" Mofanya was a little exasperated. He looked at the footprints on the guardrail, less than an inch from the edge.


    Suri''s eyes are blurry at this moment. She opens her arms and hugs him hard, almost crying.


    This time, she won''t let him slip away alone.


    Mo Fanya froze in the same place, for a long time, just a little sad to ask: "do you think, I want to commit suicide?"


    That''s why she has to do this kind of behavior?


    Suri didn''t answer. Her arm was around mofanya''s waist and her face was buried in his chest. His sweater was wet, which made her face uncomfortable. Her lips even tasted salty taste.


    "Stupid, how can I do that stupid thing." He hugged her and sighed.


    But didn''t you commit suicide?


    Don''t the mufanya she saw just now will fall down, otherwise, what would he do when he bent down?


    "I just felt a little annoyed, so I came up to breathe, but it happened to rain again." Mo Fanya moved Suri away and wiped the water mark on her face. He thought it was rain, but he felt it in his palm and knew it was warm. Then he spread his right hand in front of her and said, "I just wanted to pick flowers. In the crack under the guardrail, a flower grew and suddenly felt very beautiful. This is it. "


    Suri lowered her head and looked at the flower in the palm of movaya''s hand. The nameless blue flower, washed by the rain, was bright and beautiful. Sure enough It''s beautiful.


    She felt her sight blurred again. There was no way. The rain was too heavy, but the corners of her lips could not help but raise a self mocking smile.


    It''s really oolong. He didn''t want to do anything stupid.


    If he didn''t hold her in time just now, isn''t she worth dying?


    Only at this time did Suri feel afraid. Just now, because she was too afraid, she was afraid of the affairs of movaya, so that she didn''t have any fear in her heart. When she stood on the guardrail and stepped back, Suri could clearly hear the sound of the sole of her shoes stepping on the rain. There was silence.


    "Next time I do such a dangerous thing, I''ll I should give you a good lesson. " Movinia, too, had a lingering fear. He lowered his head, gave her a quick and angry kiss on her forehead, then took her hand and went straight into the room. "It''s raining too much. Advanced house."


    "Fanya..." Suri follows him and takes a faltering step. She raises her head and stops him.


    Mofanya''s head did not return, still went inside, "well."


    "He is not your own father." She said.


    Choose to tell him, even if the truth will make him more difficult to accept, but at least it will not be so sad, at least, do not hide it so deeply.


    Mofanya''s steps stopped abruptly. He turned his head and took a deep look at Suri, but he never gave a comment.


    "Go back first."


    At the end of the day, moffanya said.


    If it was before today, he might have been surprised to hear that.


    Now, however, he felt that his heart was empty, without sorrow or joy.


    It''s just sad.


    When they came down from the rooftop, both of them were wet. Suri shivered and was immediately pulled into the office by Mo Fanya.


    The staff outside the office looked at them and looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on between them.


    Movanya''s office is equipped with a small lounge and a few emergency clothes. Suri had to make do with his shirt. Morvania didn''t look much fatter than Suri, but the shirt felt so big that it almost covered her knees.The changed clothes were put directly into the dryer, and movanya was also fresh. They sat on the sofa together, and he made a cup of hot tea for her. Suri held the cup in her hands. The white shirt makes Suri look homey and friendly. He couldn''t help but reach out and touch her cheek. It''s still cool. Movanya got up and turned up the air conditioner.


    Suri sat in the same place and watched him do one thing or another in detail, so that he could easily finish all the things. Suri turned to the next place and said, "Fanya, let''s talk for a while."


    After she said that impulsively just now, movanya did not speak again.


    Then he sat down again, leaning against the sofa, looking calm, and obviously ready for the next topic.


    "What are your plans?" Suri asked.


    She had to know what moffanya thought.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Mofanya gave a bitter smile and said: "there should be no action for the time being. Keep the status quo. No matter what the result is, I will accept it. After all, it is my fault. ¡ª¡ªMaybe go to jail. After all, I did


    Suri took his hand and turned to look at him. "It should be the worst. It doesn''t matter. We can handle even the worst."


    "Tell Lele, was his father a criminal? I''d rather have him believe you and I''m dead. " Mo Fanya sighed with self mockery, then looked at her seriously and said: "Suri, maybe the situation is not so bad, there are always other ways, but before the final result comes out, I hope you don''t get involved, otherwise, I will be very stressed."


    "Fanya." Suri let out a cry of discontent.


    "I''m sorry, I always promise you a comfortable and peaceful life, but I always can''t..." Mofanya lowered his head and continued to blame himself.


    However, before he finished this sentence, mofanya suddenly felt that his shoulders were tight. Someone leaned over his body. He had been pressed onto the sofa. Suri''s hand was on his shoulder. Because of leaning over, the collar of his shirt was slightly open, revealing the spring color inside. His throat tightened and he called out subconsciously, "Suri?"


    "Let''s finish what we didn''t finish last time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Let''s finish what we didn''t finish last time." Suri''s body was a little shorter, and the tip of her nose almost reached his face. Mofanya only felt the smell of her soft jade.


    But what didn''t you do last time?


    Mofanya, of course, remembers being interrupted by moboshi''s phone call.


    Thinking of this, his whole body suddenly became hot and dry. After a long time, he held out his hand, hugged her shoulder and turned over. Instead, he pressed Surui under his body.


    Naturally, he wanted her. At this time, more than any other time, he wanted her, but not now, not now.


    He doesn''t need such comfort.


    "The clothes are dry. Let''s go back first. If the delay continues, Lele and they should be suspicious. " Mofanya kisses on the tip of her nose, softly.


    Su Rui is stunned. She turns her face to one side and says "um" obediently.


    After going back, mother Su and LeLe are still playing games upstairs. They don''t know what happened just now. Ah Jin has prepared dinner. The family is still as warm as usual. Even though it is stormy outside, it just makes the people in the room closer.


    There is no word for dinner. Lele can eat at the same table with his family now, but he can''t eat anything too greasy for the time being. Ah Jin pays more attention to the dishes.


    After dinner, the rain stopped. I don''t know when there will be a black car outside. Mo Fanya stood up, bent down and gave Suri a kiss. Then he said with a smile, "I have something to do. I may have to leave for a while. Lele, you should listen to your mother''s words at home."


    "Dad seems to be busy all the time." Lele is not happy with her mouth.


    Mofanya did travel a lot during this time.


    "I''m sorry, dad will accompany me more in the future." Mofanya also looked guilty. If it had not happened, their family would have been able to be happy together.


    However, this is also good, life in that shadow, it is better to face it in advance.


    He walked out in Suri''s surprised eyes until he came to the black car. The door opened and the driver said respectfully, "young master, Mr. Shangguan asked me to pick him up."


    Mofanya nodded.


    He got into the car, the rain had stopped, but there was still rain and fog on the window glass. It seemed that mofanya began to think about Suri''s words: Mo Boshi is not your biological father, he is not your biological father


    But no matter how many times he thought about this sentence, he didn''t seem to have any feeling, empty, so unreal.


    Even if there is no blood relationship, even if he was born by his mother and another man, what is the twenty years of living together?


    Although there is no blood relationship, there should be family relationship. A cat and a dog grow up under the same roof like a father and son. Then there should be feelings. Why can he be so calm, so determined, and abandon him?


    Movaya still didn''t hate him, he just didn''t understand, confused, incomprehensible.


    What do you mean to Mo Boshi in the past 20 years?


    When he looked at his father with such reverence and admiration, in his eyes, he was just A parasitic puppy? The same as Ditui? Even worse than losing it? Because he never figured out his position!


    But are those memories false? When he was a child, Mo Boshi taught him to play golf, tutored him in his study, and told him one lesson after another about life. Are they all false?


    Mofanya couldn''t think deeply. If he thought about it, he might really hate that man. But how could he hate his father!


    The car stopped.


    The meeting place is in the plane. Shangguan Yasin and Shangguan old man are both in the plane. After the accident of mofangya, they arrived at the first time, but they haven''t had time to find a hotel.


    Mo Fanya bowed his head and walked into the cabin. Shangguan Yasin was already crying. He was wiping tears at his old father. Shangguan old man is still the same as before, light, a pair of "the sky fell down is not my old man''s family affairs" expression.


    Among her peers, there was Xiao Xiao. After the assets of Xiao''s family were frozen, Xiao Xiao had been staying in Mo''s house. She had the best relationship with Shangguan Yasin. Since the two couples had broken up after a big fight in France, she naturally left with Shangguan Yasin.


    Shangguan Yaxin also treats her as her own dry daughter, and doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with her.


    At this time, Xiao Xiao was comforting Shangguan Yaxin. When she saw Mo Fanya, she raised her head and glanced at him. Her eyes seemed to be filled with love. Ten thousand kinds of customs.


    Mo Fanya didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to have any more disputes with her. He had suffered enough from the last Lele incident.


    However, at this time, there is a person to accompany his mother, and he will not open his mouth to let Xiaoxiao leave.


    On the contrary, Shangguan old man opened his mouth. He stood up with his crutch and said to the two people next to him: "you go out for a while. Aya and I have something to say.""Dad..." Shangguan Yaxin obviously wants to stay with his son.


    "Get out of here!" But the old man raised his voice and gave his daughter a stern rebuke.


    Shangguan Yaxin is obviously still photographed by her father''s Jiwei. She shrinks her neck, or walks down with Xiao Xiao. When she passes by mofanya, she looks at Mo Fanya apologetically - in any case, this is the cause of her planting.


    But mofanya, on the contrary, gave his mother a very warm smile and comforted him, "it''s OK."


    He never thought about blaming his mother in the past. What happened to the previous generation is just their choice. Where is he qualified to intervene?


    Shangguan Yaxin''s tears are coming out again.


    Xiao Xiao made a similar expression, however, it is obvious that the more deeply he likes Mo Fanya.


    After the two men went down, the old Shangguan stood up and walked slowly to mofanya. Through the viewing window, the airport outside was washed once, and it seemed as if it could breathe.


    "You know everything, don''t you?" he said


    Murfanya said, "well.".


    "This time, Boshi wants to abandon the army commander." Shangguan old man sighed: "in fact, he is not willing to be under others. He has been the Deputy group leader for so many years. He has really wronged him. Now that he has been made such a fuss, he will be dissatisfied, which is normal. ¡ª¡ªIt''s just that although I think of this layer, I didn''t prevent it as soon as possible. Sooner or later, this country belongs to you young people. As an old man, I really don''t want to be in charge any more. "


    Mofanya listened quietly, knowing that his grandfather was still not going to tell himself that he was not the son of his father.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not.


    "Your mother is my only daughter, and you are my only grandson. When I die, everything in the upper government will be yours." Shangguan laotu continued: "even if Mo Boshi is merciless, you don''t have to be afraid. You still have grandfather. As for that silent If I had known that moboshi was a member of silence, I should not have let your mother marry her. I knew that organization for a long time. At the beginning, they invited me to join, but I refused. It seems mysterious and unshakable. In fact, all the people in it are selfish and self serving. It''s only a matter of time before someone else gets rid of it. I just didn''t expect that You''re going to get involved


    "Sorry." Mo Fanya drooped her eyes and said faintly.


    What''s the use of regret? Moreover, even if time goes back, mofanya will do the same.


    He needs to save his family - even if it doesn''t recognize him anymore.


    "This matter will not end too soon. Moboshi''s practice will only bring the organization to the surface. However, it is impossible to collapse. After all, it is the foundation of nearly 100 years. Aya, you won''t have an accident. I''ve sent someone to destroy the evidence. The recorded part of you will not flow out. The man promised me Shangguan old man continued: "Mo Boshi is very intelligent. Why didn''t he expect that the old man''s contacts are not bad. Now the person in charge of the investigation of S is my nephew. You can rest assured in this matter. "


    "Well." Movaya nodded, his eyes a little hot.


    He was not lucky to escape, but lucky - at least he had his mother and grandfather.


    It''s important, it''s very important.


    "In my opinion, after this, your mother and your father are bound to divorce. At that time, you will move back to the upper official family. Although the upper official family is no better than before, there is only an empty shell of nobility left, but it is enough for you and your mother to live a carefree life. It''s just - if grandfather really arranges that, will you be willing?"


    Relying on his ancestors'' savings, he spent the rest of his life carefree. If it had been a few days ago, mofanya might have been willing to do so.


    He is not a careerist. All along, because there is nothing missing, he has no deep desire and persistence for anything.


    However, now, when the Shangguan old man asked this question, mofanya was silent, and then, word by word, "not reconciled."


    How can you be reconciled?


    After being put together, do you climb back to your hometown to hide?


    If he did that, he would not look up in his whole life. He would look down on himself. In fact, even if he did not hate moboshi, he also wanted to come up to him and ask him why he could easily abandon his son who had been raised for more than 20 years?


    Is power that important? He has sacrificed himself to remove s''s threat to the Mo family. Isn''t that enough?


    The old Shangguan man breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, what my grandfather wants is your unwillingness. If you just nodded, even my grandfather would look down on you." As he spoke, the old Shangguan walked slowly to the other side and sat down on crutches.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Well." Mofanya also knew that these things must be very important, because he had rarely seen such a serious expression on his grandfather''s face.


    "First: moboshi is not your biological father. At that time, your mother was seduced into pregnancy, but her health is not good, can''t abortion. In order to find a father for the baby in his stomach, my grandfather agreed to your father''s request. He knew it all the time. Of course, that child is you. As for your own father, you don''t need to ask. That man is a nobodyMofanya stood where he was.


    He didn''t know about it just now, but he still felt bad when he heard his grandfather say it like this.


    Shangguan old man did not take care of his mood, still, continued: "second: Shangguan family is not completely without family, just, I only have your mother under my knee, later you are the successor of Mo family, so, originally intended to be completely finished in my generation, did not expect that you still become the successor of the Shangguan family."


    Mofanya continued to listen.


    He also heard a lot about his grandfather''s legend. However, every time he looked at his lazy appearance, mofanya thought that it was just a legend.


    Now, maybe it''s not a legend.


    "Now, silent''s side has collapsed. Even if the authorities don''t dare to pursue it too much, the organization is dead in name. Mobosi seems to be the biggest winner. However, that''s just an appearance. How can a mere mobo stone have such a great ability? He was also caught in someone else''s trap. ¡ª¡ªFanya, do you want to take over? " He asked suddenly and coldly.


    "Take over what?" Mofanya was stunned.


    "Take over the new silent. Then, swallow up the whole Morse. Do you want to do this? " The old man asked word by word.


    There was silence in the cabin.


    The old man waiting for the answer.


    After a long time, mofanya looked up.


    "Yes, I think I''m ready."


    He doesn''t want to be constrained and manipulated. He wants to take the initiative. Even if mofanya is very clear in his heart that he will lose a lot of money for this initiative, but there are reasons in this world worth his efforts.


    The old man of Shangguan smiles. He stands up again and pats mofanya on the shoulder, "young man, you still have a long way to go. When my grandfather is your age, you may not have your achievements. You will go further than my grandfather. "


    In the tone of voice, it is the earnest expectation and the love from the elders.


    Mofanya''s heart was warm, and the shoulder that my grandfather had patted suddenly was very heavy.


    After the incident of silence was suddenly revealed, many people were caught off guard.


    First and foremost, Alex.


    He tried his best to find the root of the organization and dig it out, but he didn''t expect that there would be internal strife so soon.


    It''s like a person saves a lot of energy, prepares a lot of things, and plans to make great achievements. As a result, the other party dies early, which makes him rather depressed.


    However, in any case, those important people can be brought to justice, and parents are not in vain. But Why is mufanya in it?


    He''d like to know, how''s Suri now?


    However, because of the news of Mo Fanya''s return, it was not easy for him to visit him directly, until in the evening, Alex received a call from Mihu.


    The king had a sudden myocardial infarction and was critically ill.


    He was rushed home.


    He didn''t have much time. In the end, he made a phone call to Suri. He asked moffanya first.


    There is a lot of trouble with movanya, and people around him know it. Therefore, Alex doesn''t have to hide it. Maybe it''s better for him to ask directly.


    Suri''s words were light. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. Fanya said it''s all settled."


    After hearing this answer, Alex was completely relieved.


    In this way, he can leave unharmed. He doesn''t know how his grandfather''s condition is. If he is very serious, maybe Alex has other responsibilities to fulfill. In a short time, he can''t get away from Mihu.


    For the time being, freesu can be taken care of by a cat. As for this newly established ABC media, Su Rui can help manage it. After Mo Fanya leaves Mo''s home, she also needs a source of income. Moreover, that person is determined not to accept other people''s gifts. Besides, their heart and blood are also in it. ¡ª¡ªHe prepared the relevant procedures to let Suri enjoy the treatment of general manager, but he left. I wonder if the newly formed silent band can go on?


    Suri is just afraid of going crazy again.


    Mihu called again several times to urge Alex to leave. However, before he left, he still wanted to see someone.


    The crowns.


    Things went smoothly. He knew that most of them came from the layout of Si Guanqun. He didn''t do anything, just upset them and asked moboshi in advance. However, many people have come to trouble him these days.


    Alex laughs: maybe things are so smooth that he always feels something is wrong. As if, this is not the end, but the feeling that something has just begun.


    He saw Si Guanqun as he wished. In fact, when Alex was ready to look for him, he had sent someone to pick him up.


    He also heard about Mihu. He knew that Alex was leaving. The party was quite harmonious. It was a family banquet. The venue was a courtyard like house, and the house was under the name of Anya. It was a birthday present given to Anya by Si Guanqun in his early years.Alex saw Si Guanqun, Anya and, of course, Madame black.


    There were no attendants and cooks. Anya and Madame Hei were cooking. Alex and Si Guanqun were in the living room, but they were a little nervous.


    "Do you want to help?" Alex asked.


    "It''s in the way." Si Guanqun said to the truth: "they also rarely cook once, with the point."


    "Well, there are not many people who can taste the cooking skills of Mrs. Black and the assistant of an da." Alex says so.


    "Anya''s cooking? Hehe, maybe not as good as me Si Guanqun faint smile, such reply.


    Alex is stunned. He can''t imagine how Guan Qun cooks - can he cook?


    It''s almost incredible.


    In Anya, when they were cooking, they occasionally heard their voices coming out of the kitchen. Mrs. Black asked Anya, "are you together?"


    Anya really followed Si Guanqun for too long, even if there was any misunderstanding, but in the end, she was still with him.


    It''s natural that she would guess like this.


    Anya chuckled and then replied, "no, I''m just an assistant. My wife is joking."


    "I said you don''t play tricks on men..."


    Mrs. Black soon taught Anya about men''s Classics in the kitchen. Her voice was getting lower and lower. However, there were still some words leaked out, such as "men are lower body animals", "although selfish, they are also affectionate"


    And so on.


    Alex sat outside, a little embarrassed.


    Si Guanqun is still looking at his tea and watching his TV. On TV, the follow-up news of silent is still on the air, but it has stopped a lot.


    It''s so easy to wait for them to make a meal and put it on the table before they find it is the same color of Jiangsu and Zhejiang cuisine. Mrs. Black is from Jiangnan. Anya''s hometown is also a beautiful water town. Four people each according to one side, black lady quickly called: "all taste ah, these are I do, these are Anya do."


    Alex took a small bite and finally understood what Si Guanqun said.


    Anya''s cooking is really not flattering.


    Over there, Anya also looked at you and asked, "how are you?"


    "As always, it''s not delicious. I can''t change my habit of treating sugar as salt. How can I get married in the future?" Si Guanqun answered lightly.


    With these words, Anya''s expression froze in place.


    Mrs. Black looked at him suspiciously.


    "This meal is for Alex and for Anya. You can go to Mihu with Alex. With your talent, you can do well in any place. I have saved a sum of money in your account. It''s your share. Keep it as a dowry. " The voice of Si Guanqun is still faint, without waves.


    This time, even Alex was surprised.


    Anya is really capable. I don''t know how many people want to poach her. If Si Guanqun is willing to give up, he has no reason to refuse. It''s just - even blind people know that Anya likes him.


    If not like, or even deeply love, what is supporting a woman to follow a man for ten years, ups and downs, so persistent?


    "You let me go? You want me to leave you at this time? " Anya also suddenly stood up, because the action is too big, almost knocked over the soup plate in front of her.


    Mrs. Black quickly held the plate and looked at Si Guanqun in confusion.


    Even if it was a fake death, he did not hide it from Anya. Now, even if he was robbed by moboshi, he did not have the threat of silent?


    Why should he push Anya away at this time?


    Although she couldn''t give her identity, Anya would not care about those things.


    Mrs. Black is still waiting to see a lover get married - only one, of course.


    He turned to Alex and asked, "can you take care of Anya for me in the future? She''s an excellent employee and deserves to be reused by anyone. Of course, if there are good men, please also help pay attention. She would be a perfect wife, except for cooking


    "Don''t worry." Alex nodded.


    In any case, he owes Si Guanqun a favor in the affair of silent. No matter whether he is on the way or not, this situation is really planned by Si Guanqun.


    "Mr. Si!" Anya had to raise her voice. She turned in front of Si Guanqun and stood straight, "is there something wrong with me? If you think, without your permission... "


    "You have done a lot of things without my permission. I know all these things. However, I don''t mean to blame you. Everyone will make mistakes, and so will I. Let you stay in the last, just because I don''t want to train another assistant. You are really capable, with employees like you With friends, I''m honored. " Si Guanqun looks at her, but it is because it is too natural and too light, and even makes people feel Apathy. Business is not human."I won''t leave you at this time, let me accompany you to the end, I don''t want anything, since you think I''m very capable, why can''t I stay?" Anya almost begged.


    Beauty cry, this is the most pitiful.


    Alex doesn''t think he can see it. It''s just that it''s someone else''s family business. He doesn''t have the right to talk.


    "I''ve finished my work. What are you doing with me?" Si Guanqun light way: "I want a person to go anywhere to turn around, no longer need assistant."


    "But --" Anya said hastily.


    "You always know that the person I want to accompany me to the end is never you and will never be you." Guan Qun interrupted her.


    Anya''s face turned pale, but she couldn''t speak any more. At last, she asked, "why? She didn''t do anything for you, even so quickly moved into the arms of other men, she didn''t love you, she only loved herself, such a woman, why can''t I replace you? "


    Si Guanqun did not speak, he has picked up chopsticks again, "have a meal."


    Alex looks at them thoughtfully.


    Black madam also hurriedly greets, "have a meal, the dish is cold, how many men want to eat the thing that I do, you don''t be in blessing at blessing." Her laughter somewhat slowed down the embarrassment that Anya had just caused.


    Anya also sat down, but her face was still pale.


    However, this result, in fact, she has always known, but she always has a glimmer of hope, hope, perhaps, there will be a day when the clouds will open and the moon will be bright.


    Now I know that he is the real rock, who can move Si Guanqun? His heart is made of iron!


    A meal, because of too many parting, in fact, no one has eaten much.


    After eating, Si Guanqun stood up and sent Alex to the door. Anya whispered, "I''m going to pack something up." I went upstairs alone.


    Mrs. Black took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and was busy in the kitchen.


    They stood at the gate of the courtyard, where they planted a class of ancient locust trees, but this season, they had already withered more than half, leaving only grey and black branches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    The autumn sun sifts through the branches and sprinkles them on them. Alex is a little shorter. The sunlight appears transparent on his face, and his eyes are bright. However, Si Guanqun stands in the shadow, bright and dark, and the lines on his face are hard and clear.


    "So, is it all over?" Until now, Alex couldn''t believe it.


    Too fast, too fast.


    "The next thing, which has nothing to do with you, may still not be able to comfort the spirit of your parents after the dissolution of silence. But at least You should put it down. " Si Guanqun said sincerely: "go back, you will become a very good prince."


    "And you?" Alex asked.


    Si Guanqun is a dead man in law. If he thinks of it, he will change his identity or live in the dark forever.


    But with his pride, will he start again in a different identity?


    "I have my own business." However, he didn''t want to say more.


    In fact, Alex also wants to ask: is there any other deep meaning in what Anya said just now?


    What is "this time?"


    Si Guanqun must have something to hide from himself.


    However, it''s already a private matter of Si Guanqun. Alex thought about it and didn''t ask.


    "Do you want to see Suri before you leave?" On the contrary, Si Guanqun was the first to ask.


    Alex thought for a moment, then bowed his head, smiling, and shaking his head. "Come on, she''s doing very well now. Movanya just went through that again. Maybe they don''t need to be disturbed. Wait a while."


    He said "after a while," but Alex knew it.


    Once you leave, goodbye will be forever.


    She already has a family and a family, and the focus of her life will gradually shift to her husband and children, which is an unchangeable fact.


    "Is it?" However, Si Guanqun just replied noncommittally.


    Inside the room, the black lady went upstairs to see Anya. As a result, the black lady''s exclamation came quickly from the upstairs, "what are you doing?"


    Alex looks at the room in surprise, and Si Guanqun rushes up quickly after he is stunned.


    Upstairs, Anya''s wrist has been cut, red blood along the washing table, non-stop flowing.


    Mrs. Black was completely frightened.


    Si Guanqun''s face was slightly heavy, he quickly pulled off the sheets in Anya''s room, tore the sheets into strips of cloth, and quickly wrapped her wound and tied them tightly. After that, Alex falls on the top of the bed with one of his hands.


    Anya had been crying so badly that she fell on the bed with her hair down and her shoulders shaking. It seemed that she had no pain at all.


    "Don''t let me know that you do this kind of thing again. If you want to die for this ridiculous reason, find a simpler way next time. It''s not standard. " Si Guanqun coldly dropped a word, and no longer looked at Anya, but directly turned down the stairs, "you go down with me."


    "But..." Alex froze.


    If they leave now, what if Anya does something stupid again?


    Si Guanqun did not speak any more. He had already gone downstairs.


    Mrs. Black thought about it and went down with him.


    On the contrary, Alex has been standing outside Anya''s door, listening to the whining and crying coming out of Anya. Although I feel sorry, I feel relieved.


    Fortunately, she didn''t continue to worry.


    However, the slap of Si Guanqun just now, really It''s too much.


    ~


    Mrs. Black and Si Guanqun went downstairs together. She soon caught up with him and asked softly, "actually, you know, it''s not over at all, right?"


    Si Guanqun''s eyes twinkled, "just at the beginning."


    "Then why let them go? Anya in particular, you should need Anya now. It''s not convenient for you to show up, and Anya is loyal to you... " Black lady covered her mouth with a smile: "even if you just perfunctory her, she will be willing to Oh."


    "That''s why she has to leave." Si Guanqun said faintly.


    "That slap just now is cruel. How can you do it?" As a woman, Mrs. Black couldn''t help asking for justice for her.


    "When did you think I was a good man?" Si Guanqun asked coldly.


    Black lady was dumb and then laughed, "yes, I forgot that you are not a good man. ¡ª¡ªHowever, what Anya said just now is very meaningful. You won''t really have any incurable disease and will die soon? "


    "No This time, he gave the answer directly.


    "Really?" Mrs. Black is a little incredulous.


    Si Guanqun is indeed becoming thinner and thinner. Although his momentum is still amazing, his appearance is obviously not better than before. Even the fingers have been reduced, bone knot is clear.


    Si Guanqun does not agree. He does not need to follow others to emphasize what he said.However, seeing his expression, Mrs. Black believed it - there may be some other reason.


    "How are you doing there?" He asked again.


    "Moboshi has a conscience. If he didn''t give me up, I planned to retreat. It''s just a loss of sealing fee. It''s OK." Black lady does not matter: "just let Mo Boshi pick up a big head, a little unwilling, I really can''t imagine, he even did not want his son."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, he will lose more than gain. Then you''ll find out. " Si Guanqun just finished a sentence, Anya and Alex have come downstairs. Anya has already cleaned up again. Although her face is still very white, she is much calmer than just now.


    "Mr. Si." She called to him in a low voice.


    Si Guanqun nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Anya tried several times to stop.


    In the end, I went quietly with Alex, never looking back.


    "Then I''ll go, too. I''ll get back to you if you need anything. But how can I contact you in the future? " After they had gone a few steps, Mrs. Black also left.


    "I will contact you if necessary." He replied.


    Mrs. Black turned her lips, but said nothing more.


    They left the courtyard together. After walking out for a long time, Mrs. Black couldn''t help looking back and looking at it from a distance.


    Under the ancient locust tree, the man was upright, and the black branches cut the color of the sky.


    Screening out a lonely sunset.


    After leaving home that day, mofanya soon returned. Suri did not open his mouth to ask him, he took the lead to say: "it''s OK, grandfather said to help me solve."


    Su Rui was completely relieved. Although she was in love with mofanya, she also felt that it was OK.


    This time, it wasn''t moffanya who abandoned his family, but moffanya who abandoned his family.


    She doesn''t have to worry about the responsibilities and obligations that Lele will face in the future.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll talk to dad when I get a chance Uncle Mo and mom have a good chat together. There''s nothing that can''t be crossed. " She comforted him, but there was a smile on her face.


    When he saw Suri''s smile, movaya had a moment''s doubt: was his previous choice wrong?


    However, he has made a decision, and mofanya believes he can handle it well.


    The affair of silence became more and more serious. For a time, people were in danger.


    Although all the follow-up reports except those reported on the same day were suppressed for one reason or another, it still surprised the citizens, and all kinds of gossip emerged one after another. All the people have converged. Some of those who have been exposed have been investigated. Some of them are still in the same state because they are involved too much.


    In any case, they can''t do anything in the short term.


    It seems that movaya has recovered his peace. He no longer cares about the news. He seems to have other jobs. After leaving Mo''s house, movanya was even busier. From morning till night, he did not know what he was busy with, and occasionally went to France.


    Suri didn''t take it to heart. After Alex left, she took care of all the company. Suri couldn''t let Alex down, so she tried to support it. Moreover, after Alex left, they lacked a lead singer. Suri was also searching for a lead singer to replace Alex. So, in fact, she was very busy.


    Anyway, the family is beginning to look like a normal family. They moved out of the big house and found another one, but it was not small.


    Security is complete, with a chef and driver, than before, almost more formal.


    Suri didn''t know where mofanya came from. Later, she realized that it was probably the money borrowed by her grandfather. However, such a big man can''t spend his money. In fact, Suri didn''t like it. However, she did not say so.


    Mofanya''s quiet was a little abnormal, which worried her. Moreover, he always looks tired, as if he is doing something that makes him feel tired every day.


    Lele gradually recovered. With the doctor''s advice, she was able to go to school with normal children. She just paid more attention.


    Suri then sent him to a private kindergarten nearby, because this area is all high-end residential areas, kindergarten threshold is also very high. In fact, Suri didn''t like the kindergarten at first. She always thought that the competition among children was too serious. However, mofanya said that the facilities here are the best and the quality of children is higher.


    Considering Lele''s situation, Suri had to listen to him.


    On another afternoon, Suri drove back from the company and picked up Lele at the gate of the kindergarten. Mofanya went to France again. He was not at home these days.


    Lele sits beside her and talks happily about what happened in the school. Suri listens with a smile. As she passes through the last street and is about to drive into her villa, Suri suddenly slams on the brake.


    Lele looked at her mother curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Suri''s chest heaves violently. Then, she turns around and tells Lele, "Lele, wait in the car for a moment, mom. Mom''s going shopping. I''ll be right back. "Then she pushed the door open and quickly got out of the car.


    Suri runs across the long street.


    People from work are bustling and bustling, traffic lights are changing alternately, people''s voice and horn sound are noisy and empty. But just now stands in the roadside person, actually already did not see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Suri returns to the car with a feeling of loss. She is probably aware of her mother''s frustration. Lele asks curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I saw an acquaintance." Suri adjusted her mood and replied with a smile.


    What''s the matter with her? Maybe it''s just a similar person. She has clearly decided not to have anything to do with that person. However, when she saw the shadow just now, she couldn''t help but want to see clearly that he had completely left her world.


    Episode


    Episode.


    Suri lowers her head and starts the car again. They soon leave the long street and go home. Mother Su lives with them now, and dinner should be ready.


    When she got home, Lele quickly got out of the car and ran to her grandmother. Suri packed his schoolbag and other things and went to the front hall. There were still a bunch of fresh flowers in the corridor. Mofanya ordered flowers every day and placed them in the porch so that she could see them as soon as she entered the door.


    Suri, lower down, smell it. It''s winter now, but the roses are still blooming.


    "Fanya, that child, is really intentional." Mother Su came out of it and said with a smile.


    Suri also returned a smile, "yes, it''s very sweet."


    However, she would prefer him to call back more. However, mofanya is really busy. It is said that she is helping his grandfather in business. It may not be easy to take over. However, this separation is different from the last time she went to France. At that time, although Mo''s family was in danger and worried, movanya always called her Share something, good or bad, he''s trying to share it with her.


    Except, of course, that he joined silence. That''s something he can''t talk about.


    However, this time, even if mofanya called, he just asked them about their situation and kept silent about his own affairs. It''s hard for Suri to ask.


    When she felt that way, she would feel estranged from each other. After a peaceful life, she felt as if she were separated from each other. Even if she was in the same bed, she did not take the initiative again, and he did not take the initiative again.


    Nothing happened to them all the time.


    In fact, Suri has never tasted sex. The frequency is very few. She is half enlightened, so she doesn''t think much about it. However, mofanya can resist it. Occasionally, she talks about it with Li AI on the phone, and Li AI thinks it''s incredible.


    "No quarrel, then?" Li AI asked her.


    "It''s a good relationship."


    "Respect each other as guests?" Li AI asked again.


    "Not so polite All in all, it''s normal. " Suri answered her with the same black line, and then asked Li AI, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s good. It''s basically once or twice a day, except for uncomfortable days." Li aitan replied flatly.


    Suri sweated and had to correct her problem. "I mean, how are you doing over there?"


    Who cares about your times!


    Li AI laughed. "Please make it clear. Look, how embarrassed I am now."


    Suri thought: you''re not embarrassed. You''re proud, little sample.


    "That''s good. He''s in the preparatory class now. He can''t go to school until next year. We live in an apartment in central London. It''s cold here in winter. Fortunately, there''s heating. Then, I''m a star in the welfare home. They expect me to volunteer there every day. All in all Suri, I''m happy. "


    Su Rui smiles at the words.


    It seems that the relationship between SJ and Li AI is not bad, and SJ is a prodigal.


    If only it could go on like this all the time.


    "However, there are many reasons for the situation you just mentioned. First, movanya has changed his mind. I don''t think it''s possible. He is an emotional idiot. It''s hard for him to open his mind once. If he opens his mind, he''ll stick to it for a lifetime and rule it out first. Second, he has been under too much pressure recently. Or, I feel that I have done something that is not worthy of you... " Li AI is on the other end of the telephone line to help Su Rui analyze.


    "There should be a lot of pressure." Suri has interrupted her.


    Speaking of it, mofanya''s pressure is really great. After he was set aside by his father, almost everyone''s eyes were on him. All of them were thinking about how he would react. Even Mo Boshi was staring at him.


    - Fanya, is he bearing all the pressure independently?


    The divorce of Shangguan Yaxin and moboshi did not surprise anyone.


    It is known to all that Mo Boshi reported the incident of silent, and his son was also a member of it. Although he did not find any criminal evidence later, so it was not settled. However, in view of his behavior, it was strange that the family did not make any family changes.


    However, we will only think that Mo Boshi is a righteous extermination of his relatives, and there is not much criticism.


    Shangguan Yaxin has moved back to her mother''s home, and Xiao Xiao is officially accepted as a dry daughter by her side. Xiao Xiao''s own parents are under investigation. ¡ª¡ªAll of us have experienced family changes, and the same experience has made the two women closer together.Now, no matter where Shangguan Yaxin goes, he will take Xiao Xiao with him.


    However, mofanya seems to automatically filter Xiao Xiao. No matter how many times she swayed in front of him, he just didn''t see it.


    In fact, my grandfather''s home is not far from Mo''s home. It''s also a social circle. After the divorce, Shangguan Yaxin was locked up in the house, while Mo Boshi was busy because of his big business, so they didn''t go out, so they couldn''t touch each other at all.


    However, mofanya gradually emerged. He did not like those social activities very much. Now, under the pressure of public opinion, there are more and more of them. He is still surnamed mo. although his parents divorced, he also lost the inheritance right of the Mo family. However, he did not want to change the name of mofanya.


    My grandfather once asked him, "do you want to go back to Shangguan?"


    Shangguan Fanya.


    "I don''t want to deny my past," he said That''s what movaya said.


    Even though he didn''t pretend to be snobbish when he met him on the road, he would have been very strange. ¡ª¡ªBut even so, mofanya still can''t deny his own past, including moboshi''s past. Every bit of the past 20 years, whether true or not, is real, isn''t it?


    When he was in France, mofanya lived in his grandfather''s house. During this period, the father and son did not meet each other.


    Mofanya was also very busy in France. He was introduced by his grandfather and met many people. The so-called bigwigs, even the former members of S.


    My grandfather''s introduction said, "he is my successor."


    So everyone exchanged their eyes in secret, and their attitude towards mofanya was obviously polite and respectful.


    That was one of the most chaotic periods in movaya''s life. He learned a word called "follow the red step on the white.".


    But he can''t share these with Suri. He can''t tell Suri, "Hey, you know, the truth of the news you saw is like this!"


    He can''t say, "Wow, the real money maker is poppy Maybe I shouldn''t have sent roses. "


    He couldn''t even say, "do you know why there are so many disputes and wars? Because war is the real source of interest. "


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of things, crammed into his mind, constantly challenged the moral and values he had always cultivated. He could only absorb them with his own understanding. The most peaceful moment was to pick up the phone and listen to Suri talking about life and work on the phone: Lele''s new classmate, the singer she interviewed today, she could sing very well The driver always complains that he didn''t invent new dishes and why he didn''t want to Bits and pieces, daily necessities and salt.


    Because movaya didn''t share it with her, Suri spread out her life and put it in front of him.


    Two people, there is always one person to enter the other''s life. If he closes the door, she opens it.


    She is really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really.


    Although Mo Fanya was just responding lightly, he actually wanted to tell her that these were very important. Every word she said and every pause were extremely important to him. However, when it comes to the mouth, I don''t know why I can''t say it.


    Mofanya can also feel the alienation, an invisible alienation, as if she is in the sky, the end of the cloud, the edge of grass, blue sky and white clouds. He was on the ground, he didn''t know how to express his wedding at this time, and finally, he could only become indifferent.


    "Take good care of yourself and LeLe. I''ll be back in a few days. "


    "OK, you too. Take care of yourself. Remember to add clothes when it''s cold." Suri didn''t mind. She said. I hung up.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a good man at home. I remember when we were together, you didn''t contact me for ten days and a half months." After Mo Fanya, Xiao Xiao''s voice also rang at the same time, "you are free these days, why don''t you go back and have a look?"


    Mofanya did not answer. He frowned, turned, and went straight out of the door.


    Out of the house, mofanya saw Shangguan old man playing with birds in the front yard. He didn''t want to disturb his grandfather. He just wanted to avoid it. The old Shangguan waved in front of him and said, "Fanya, come here."


    Moffanya then went over, said hello, and looked down at the bird in the cage.


    During this period, my grandfather said that he would always buy some birds in the bird market and raise them for a few days before releasing them. Mofanya didn''t know the names of the birds, but they would leave soon.


    "Now there''s nothing wrong with France. Why don''t you go back and see Suri and them?" My grandfather asked faintly, "you should miss your home very much."


    "Well, I want to, but I don''t know how to face them I don''t want my emotions to affect Suri. She''s very busy with her work Mo Fanya smile, he actually did not know how to explain his mood at this time. I just want to be alone.However, across the ocean, maybe it would not hurt so much if he ignored Suri. If he faced him face to face, he was afraid that he would make Suri unhappy.


    There''s no reason to worry.


    But the grandfather had a penetrating look. He reached out and put his hand on mofanya''s shoulder and straightened up. "If you want to build a new silent and change the previous mode, you must first understand it and thoroughly enter it. I know it''s hard. Maybe you have to ask yourself every day what is right and what is wrong, but my grandfather has confidence in you. You have always been a kind child. You know what can be done and what can not be done, and then find a balance between them. Everyone is drunk. You can''t wake up alone, but you can''t be as drunk as they are. "


    "Well." Murfanya answered faintly.


    Maybe his difficulty now is that he can''t find the balance. He doesn''t know whether he can do his best.


    "I''d better go back. I didn''t ask you to keep it secret. If the other party is his wife, many things can be said, because the basic premise of marriage is trust, trust and honesty." My grandfather advised me again.


    Mofanya pondered for a moment, then turned and ran into the room. "I''ll go back right away."


    As a matter of fact, he is eager to return home.


    It''s just that when I''m near the countryside, I''m afraid.


    ~~~~~~~~


    it''s a similar day as usual.


    Get up, dress Lele, send Lele to school and go to work.


    Fanya didn''t say that she would go home in the next few days, and she didn''t make any preparation. Instead, when she was in the company, she heard that a colleague was ill. After finishing her work, Suri decided to go to the hospital to see the colleague at noon.


    That colleague is OK. Suri puts the fruit basket into the water and tells her the fake has been approved, so that she can have a few more days'' rest in the hospital. After chatting and sitting around for a while, Suri left. When she comes to the corridor, Suri takes a few steps to the ward where Lele used to live. ¡ª¡ªLele was operated here, and some medical staff still remember her.


    She looked at the familiar corridor and could not help sighing. In fact, it was only half a year, but it seemed that she had spent most of her life.


    She stood against the window for a few minutes and decided to go back to the company, which was still a mess.


    After a few more steps, the cardio cerebral department and the psychiatric department were not far away. She saw two nurses push the door out of the room. One of them whispered, "what kind of case did the professor say just now? Why so pitiful, can''t move slowly? "


    "It''s just that it''s ok if you can''t move. First, the body is not controlled by the brain. For example, if you walk, you will often fall down, and then you will lose your language function. Later, you may lose the ability of memory and thinking, and become the IQ of a child of one or two years old." Another nurse said: "it seems that the sick patient is a very important person, otherwise, how can we invite so many professors to study."


    "Well, big man."


    As the nurses spoke, they looked up, saw Suri, lowered their heads, and quickly stopped.


    After all, it''s a secret thing. It''s not good to shout like this.


    Suri didn''t go to heart, but felt sorry for the patient: she was waiting for her intelligence to become a two-year-old child. The process must be very painful. It''s like reverse growth.


    There is no disease in the world.


    She left directly, so, I don''t know, behind the door, a man asked, "how long will this last?"


    "One year less, three years more. Half a year later, the symptoms will slowly show, and then, the symptoms will become more and more obvious. Maybe a year later, you can''t walk. "


    "Still no cure?"


    "Currently, there are no successful cases. The human brain is very complex. "


    "No matter how much research funding is needed..."


    "It''s not a matter of money. We are also calling in experts to study, but no one can guarantee that even if some doctors join in, he is only a surgical expert. So... "


    ¡­¡­


    The sound faded away, and Suri walked out of the hospital.


    The afternoon''s work is still full of work. In fact, Alex''s original intention to give her the company is to let her maintain the job. He didn''t expect how well Suri managed it, and even made it prosperous. Although he knows that Alex is rich, Suri still hopes that when Alex comes back, he can give him a good report card. She is very strong at work.


    S''s lead singer is still in the collection, fortunately, the heat of the first album is not gone, they still have time.


    The company also began to sign some new people, and it became more and more large, which also meant that Suri was more and more busy - she was also a newcomer and had a lot to learn.


    At five o''clock, she put everything down and went back to take Lele.


    If you haven''t finished, you can work overtime at home at night.


    When we drove to the kindergarten, the children had just finished school, and the kindergarten stopped for a while. One car was more and more high-end. After Suri''s car broke down, another Buick was replaced, which was sandwiched in the middle. It was almost out of place.She didn''t feel anything. She liked it and bought it with her own money. For this, she was also taught that since she was married, she should spend his money as a matter of course.


    Suri nodded at the time.


    Seeing Lele coming out with her schoolbag in the distance, Suri quickly walks over. Lele does not run to her, but runs to the other side.


    Suri was surprised when someone who had been standing behind a car came over and bent down to pick Lele up from the ground with a warm smile.


    "Fanya?" Su Rui is tiny Zheng first, then joyful rise, "how did you come back?"


    Silent.


    "I want to surprise you." The man turned his head, his eyebrows were clear and his camel fur coat had wrapped Lele in his arms. Indeed, it was mofanya.


    "A big surprise." Suri walks over and hugs him in his arms. With Lele, she hugs him. "When did you arrive?"


    "As soon as I arrived, I came directly here. ¡ª¡ªLet''s go out for dinner in the evening. I have something to say to you Mofanya changes his hand and holds Lele in his arms. The other hand is free and takes Suri.


    "OK, I''ll call mom." Su Rui also holds him. Mo Fanya''s hands are dry and slender. In this early winter, Yu Xian is warm.


    "What''s going on at home these days?" As he walked back to the car, movanya asked casually.


    Suri smiles.


    This time, the return of the mofanya, as if to restore the former appearance.


    She also felt that she was a little allergic before. Maybe it was just a normal running in period. In fact, Suri did not really fall in love with anyone, so she really had to get used to how two people get along.


    "Nothing, just like before. Lele made friends with several children in the class. The daughter of the neighbor''s family got married the day after tomorrow and invited us. I haven''t thought of any gifts yet. And... " Suri replied like this, thought about it, and added, "I saw an unlikely person in the street, but when I chased him out, I found that he was missing. Maybe people are similar."


    Mofanya listened very carefully. After Suri stopped, they also stopped in front of the car.


    This time, instead of movanya driving, Suri and LeLe sit in the back.


    He drives very steadily. He can''t help looking at the two people sitting in the back of the car through the rearview mirror. They can talk and laugh freely. The smiles on Suri and LeLe''s faces occasionally make him feel warm and at ease.


    In order to be able to go on like this all the time, perhaps pay more, is also worth it. He''s a man, isn''t he?


    It''s easy to get to the restaurant, because it''s a family restaurant specially prepared for three people, so there is a children''s activity area in the restaurant.


    Before dinner, Lele has already gone to the activity area to play with other children on the model. If it is normal, mofanya will not rest assured to follow behind, but today he is still sitting in the same place.


    Suri saw him and knew he had something to say.


    So she sat quietly opposite him.


    Anyway, there are aunts in the activity area. Where they were sitting, they could see Lele climbing the slide, which was quite reassuring.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "I''m still in silent, and to be exact, I''m almost its The person in charge. " Mofanya is open to the mountain road.


    Suri stares at him.


    Maybe she doesn''t know the truth about the organization, but she knows about Alex. She can probably understand who those people are and what they do.


    A group of people who make use of privilege to clap everyone, trample on other people''s lives, despise the rules of the world, and think that they are superior. Although she always thinks that the living environment of mofanya is different from that of herself, she is only proud of herself, and he never really hurts others.


    Even if it happened last time, he was deeply remorseful.


    What''s more, isn''t Silene disintegrated? There was no punishment, but after the exposure, those people were subject to spontaneous public supervision, and now they have stopped.


    What do you mean by that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "I can''t explain the details to you, I can''t promise you anything, because even myself, I don''t know what will happen in the end." Movanya whispered, "if my performance bothers you, even makes you sad..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter." Suri stretched out his hand, pressed the back of mofanya''s hand on the table, and gently comforted him: "I don''t feel sad. I''m just a little worried about you. Although I don''t understand why you still go back, or what you''re doing now, I believe you..." After a pause, Suri looked straight at him again and asked seriously, "Fanya, tell me that you have principles. You can''t be like those people. You can''t do anything to hurt others, even strangers, do you?"


    Moffanya looked back at her for a long time, and his face became relaxed. I will try my best


    Try to keep yourself away from the environment.


    Suri breathes out a breath, and she doesn''t ask for the details of that silent any more. Murfanya chooses to tell her that it is his trust in her that makes Suri very grateful. However, she also understood that this organization has its mystique, and even movaya had better not reveal too much.


    As long as he is still him, no matter what he wants to do, she will support him.


    "Thank you, Suri." Although Suri asked nothing and said nothing, her indifferent attitude made mofanya feel that she was no longer a person. He seemed to have regained his strength.


    "Thank you. Thank you for telling me all this." Suri took his hand and added a little more strength. "If you can''t solve something difficult by yourself, or you can''t understand it, you can tell me that we are husband and wife now. We should share everything together. We don''t cheat or hide from each other."


    "Then I May I ask you a question? " Mo Fanya''s eyes crossed cunning, and the atmosphere gradually relaxed.


    Su Rui nodded. "Well, he said everything


    "Now, do you have my place in your heart?" He asked very, very lightly.


    Su Rui Xianran, then jokingly said: "if there was no place for you, would I still have dinner with you here?"


    In fact, mofanya has always been in her heart, with the passage of time, bit by bit precipitation, has become an existence that will never be eliminated. He was her witness. They witnessed each other''s lives.


    Movaya smiles. He suddenly wants to kiss her.


    He finally had a sense of reality. She was his wife and would spend her life together.


    Also at this time, there was a sudden uproar from the children''s paradise, adult''s reprimand and children''s crying. It seems that children are making trouble over there. Suri is afraid that Lele will be affected. She quickly gets up and goes there with mofanya.


    Sure enough, it was a fight among children, and I don''t know how the dispute was caused. It was like robbing toys. Then, the child helped that child, and that helped another one. As a result, the whole children''s paradise was in a mess.


    Lele was not involuntarily involved. In front of Lele, there was a child crying with tears.


    Su Rui is stunned for a moment: Lele''s gentle temperament makes it impossible to fight with others. Maybe it was swept in during a big scuffle.


    Just as she was about to walk over and pull Lele out of the children''s Park, a parent suddenly rushed in and held Su Rui down and said, "your son has beaten someone. My little treasure can''t stand up. How can you just walk like this?"


    Mofanya looked at it, and sure enough, the child''s ankle seemed to have twisted and swollen.


    It seems that it is quite serious.


    "You take the child to the hospital to have a look, don''t leave any sequelae." Suri is also worried. It''s her mother. She can''t be indifferent.


    "To the hospital. What about the medical expenses? Your son has to go to the hospital with us." That parent''s voice is also very loud, neat and fierce.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal for a child to fight. Even if the child''s foot is really twisted, it''s not a big deal. Suri is also a little annoyed. She says: "Lele will never fight. There must be some misunderstanding."


    She is not reluctant to give up the medical expenses, but unable to let Lele bear the crime.


    She lowered her head and had already seen Lele''s aggrieved expression. This kid is definitely not from Lele Tui.


    "He is standing in front of Xiaobao, not who he is. Xiaobao, who pushed you just now The parents stopped to see the other children.


    The crying child finally stopped twitching. He looked at his mother and the crowd in tears. Then, the child''s fingers crossed, pointing to music and saying, "it''s him. He pushed me!"


    With that, the child continued to cry.


    Lele is stunned. He raises his head and looks at Suri for help. His confused eyes almost make su Rui feel nervous.She pulled Lele aside and asked in a soft voice, "Lele, tell mom the truth. What''s going on?"


    If it''s really Lele''s fault, whether it''s intentional or unintentional, they have to bear the responsibility.


    Lele curled his mouth and said in a low voice: "I saw him fall down and wanted to pull him..."


    Lele is really good. As soon as he saw other children quarreling, he quickly hid away and did not participate in it. However, the child just fell in front of him, so he tried to pull him over. As a result, the parents came over.


    He really didn''t push him.


    Suri holds Lele''s shoulder and sighs in her heart. She believes in her son. Lele grows up under her eyes. She knows him well enough to stand aloof from the world.


    But when he was so young, Su Rui suddenly felt sad, and she even blamed herself.


    The parents over there are still making trouble and insist on asking Suri for their medical expenses.


    Su Rui takes a deep breath and blocks Lele behind her. She stands in front of her and says coldly: "this matter has nothing to do with Lele, so we have no obligation to pay medical expenses. Besides, Xiaobao must apologize to Lele for what she said just now. Money is a small thing, I just hope that he will understand the most basic principles of life. That''s honesty. "


    "What, you mean, my little treasure is lying? What evidence do you have to say that? " The parent was more powerful with his arms crossed.


    Suri looked around. She knew that other children must have seen it. If Xiaobao wasn''t pushed by Lele, other children would have pushed it.


    However, where she could see, the parents took their children away one after another. They looked as if they had nothing to do with their own affairs. When they saw the dispute, they didn''t even bother to watch the excitement. They pulled their children away.


    Suri can''t tell them all to stay. She''s not qualified.


    However, she also understood that the originator would not stand up on her own.


    But even so, she would never allow Lele to suffer unjust injustice. Maybe a few hundred yuan could settle the matter down, but she didn''t want to. She just wants to argue. This is not to vent her anger, but to let Lele know that there is justice in the world.


    The two sides entered a standoff.


    But Mo Fanya, who had not spoken, suddenly stepped forward and said to the parents of the other party, "excuse me, can you come with me for a while?"


    The other side looked at Mo Fanya suspiciously. Originally, he wanted to refuse. However, looking at Mo Fanya''s valuable clothes and temperament, he immediately closed his mouth.


    Mofanya and the parent said something after a big potted plant at the back of the children''s Park, and a few minutes later they came back.


    It''s strange. After she came back, the parent''s attitude took a 180 degree turn. She picked up her child and apologized to Suri and LeLe. Xiaobao also under the threat of his mother, even said that he was wrong.


    Their attitude, Surui is not good attack, just coldly light back a, "next time don''t arbitrarily wronged others."


    It''s strange that the matter has been settled successfully, but Suri seems very unhappy.


    She has been silent, tolerant of silence.


    After this, Lele''s interest was not very high. After dinner, they ate a little and left the place.


    Along the way, two people in the back seat don''t talk much, and movanya doesn''t say anything, just drives attentively.


    It''s so easy to get home. Suri and LeLe get off the bus first, and mofanya goes to park the car.


    When ah Jin and Su''s mother know that Mo Fanya is back, they have already arrived at the door. Su Rui asks Lele to go to her grandmother first. When Lele runs away, Su Rui shortens her body, holds Lele''s shoulder and asks softly, "what should Lele do next time we meet such a thing?"


    Lele thought for a while, and replied with fear: "Lele will stay away."


    "Of course, Lele still wants to help others. However, Lele also needs to learn how to protect itself. For example, let''s call on another child and pull him up together. If other children misunderstand, Lele should not be silent, and dare to tell the truth. Everyone will make mistakes, and adults will make mistakes, but what is right is right and what is wrong is wrong. In the end, everyone will know the truth. " Suri smiles and touches his head. "Do you understand?"


    "I see." Lele nodded.


    In fact, he was still a little confused, but after listening to his mother''s words, he felt much better.


    It was really hard just now.


    "Well, go to grandma and tell her to come back later." Suri finally stands up, smiles and watches Lele run to the door and takes her words to her mother and Ah Kin.


    Su''s mother said that she understood very well, and she had a tacit smile.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage.


    Suri turns his head and goes straight to movanya. Movanya just comes out of the garage and sees Suri. He''s about to speak. Suri has already taken the lead and walked to him. He reaches for his arm and pulls him back into the garage."Fanya, I have something to say to you." She whispered.


    Movanya was a little surprised at first, and then he realized it.


    She guessed.


    Sure enough, as soon as she got into the garage, Suri turned the door and asked, "how much did you give her?"


    The reason why the mother and son changed their words must be because of the benefits given to them by movanya. Otherwise, how could they become so fast in just a few minutes? Suri is not a fool. Of course, he won''t believe the lies of putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha.


    "Five thousand." Mofanya was frank.


    His solution is to give the other party 5000 yuan, and then hope that the other side can change his words. The woman was almost ecstatic, but she fell down and got 5000 yuan. Such a good thing is like pie in the sky.


    Therefore, there is a big contrast between before and after.


    "Why give her money? This matter is their fault at all. I''d rather fight to the end than compromise on why I want to give them money. Their consciousness is bought by you with money. It''s not true. Even apology is not sincere. How can I tell Lele that there is justice in this world! " Suri really seems a little angry.


    If Lele knew that even his father bought the final compromise with money, what would he think?


    She did feel oppressed and helpless at that time, but that did not mean that she needed such a compromise!


    Suri also knows that movaya is for their good. He just wants to solve the problem as soon as possible and doesn''t want Lele to be hurt - but for some reason, Suri feels like a lump in his throat.


    "If money can solve it, why can''t it be solved with money?" Although Mo Fanya didn''t want to make Suri angry, he explained faintly: "this is the most effective way. We and they can get what we need."


    "It''s not what I need!" Suri interrupts him and looks at movanya with a headache. "You know what I''m angry about. I''m angry. Your behavior is confusing the most basic right and wrong."


    "And what is right or wrong?" Movaya''s face suddenly became agitated. He stood in front of her and asked, "where can you continue to argue with them? Knowing that no one will testify, knowing that there is no result. If you work hard for so long, you may not get the results you want. What they need is only 5000 By comparison, do you think that what you give and what you get is fair? I''d rather trade that for five thousand dollars


    Suri is also completely annoyed. She looks at him and rebuts him clearly and clearly: "yes, nothing in this world is completely fair, just like You were born as mufanya, with beautiful clothes and servants; I was born as Suri, who had to work hard to go to university and earn enough living expenses. There are people who don''t even have the chance to get an education! No food, no clothes! Lele is so young, but she is a patient with congenital heart disease. She is only four years old and has spent so long in the hospital, while other children can already play football on the lawn! Do you think that''s fair? unfair! From the beginning, even if we stand at the feet of God together, there is no justice. We have nothing to complain about. Everyone has to accept himself first. Accept yourself, then you can accept others. I don''t ask everyone to be selfless or great, but - at least, you have to know who you are, you have to know the least right and wrong, you can''t let the world change you! Even if it''s silly and stupid to do that, maybe you pay a lot of things, others can effortlessly, but we still, must have our own persistence. Because, that''s you! Do you understand me, Fanya


    Mo Fanya was staring at her and did not answer for a long time.


    Suri lowers her head. She suddenly feels sad.


    The eyes were slightly hot.


    She also knew that she had gone too far. In this matter, there was no right or wrong at all. What Mo Fanya did was just to protect her and LeLe. But in the heart is inexplicable sad, as if they are seizing some know impossible to seize things.


    "Come on, I shouldn''t be angry with you. I know you also want to protect Lele Go back. " Finally, Suri sighed softly, turned around and walked out in a very lonely way.


    Mofanya is still in place. When Suri turns around, he raises his hand as if he wants to hold her. However, his movements are stagnant for some reason.


    She finally left alone.


    In the garage, he was the only one, leaning against the wall. On his handsome face, he was faintly confused and deeply tired.


    ~~


    beach, villa.


    The sea is bright and warm, and even in winter, the sun is still dazzling.


    The man with his back to the door wanted to reach out for the cup, but his fingers seemed to be out of control. Instead, he touched the cup to the ground.


    "Pa" sound, broken into cracks.


    The water in the cup splashed like pearls.


    The man turned his head and looked at the cracks on the ground. His fingers closed little by little and laid them gently on the table.The expression on his face was calm. The broken glass was so broken that all the people in the room had been dismissed and no one came to clean up. ¡ª¡ªNaturally, no one saw this scene.


    Landing outside the window, is surging tide, the sea blue and quiet, quietly hide all the sea floor of the jungle, dark and murderous.


    His shadow reflected on the window was erect, solemn, dignified and lonely.


    Maybe half a year will be lost, but he will not need to be a little bit of time, and so on.


    If you think about it, it''s not a bad thing. How many people want to have their life over again, but they can''t get it.


    He raised his hand, fingers curled up, against the lip, lip corner is a self mockery and meaningless smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    It has been half a month since Alex''s return to China, and there are many news about the royal family from Mihu. It seems that the king''s time is short. The royal family has withered these years, and the only direct grandson is Alex.


    But Alex was not a member of the royal family. He took his mother''s surname, and his father, the prince, withdrew from the royal family with the divorced princess, thus losing the right of inheritance. Over the years, Alex never wanted to go back and take back the inheritance. Apart from the lineal line, the other heirs are the descendants of the king''s brothers and sisters. Their qualifications are the same. The king has only one woman in his life, but the other princes have even been married five or six times. Therefore, it can be imagined how many cousins Alex has in his generation.


    In Mihu, perhaps the royal privilege is not so obvious. Although it is a monarchy system, the real decision-making power is determined by the cabinet composed of ministers. The real interest of the royal family is oil. Oil holdings.


    This is a country rich in oil and beautiful scenery. Oil is the only source of economy and a real treasure that can turn stone into gold. The benefits are immeasurable, and the king is entitled to 20% of the dividend.


    The fight for power is on the verge, but Alex doesn''t care. He just wants to fulfill his responsibility as a grandson, and then, after the dust settles, he leaves here completely. With his identity and blood, the new king may not be able to accommodate him.


    Although it''s a bit of a pity, in fact, Alex doesn''t have much affection for Mihu. He spent most of his childhood in Hong Kong and China, sometimes in Greece or other European countries, but his hometown, Mihu, seldom comes back.


    The king''s situation is getting worse and worse, and the doctors have made a final assertion: maybe it''s just the three days.


    He''s old, and this attack completely knocked him out.


    Miyu palace.


    The color of the whole palace is scarlet and bright yellow, the ultimate publicity and exaggeration, but also has a strange dignity and solemnity.


    In front of him, Alex''s uniform is too dignified and dignified, because his collar is too big and yellow.


    Outside the ward, there are many people waiting. They are all Alex''s cousins or sisters, but their blood is more pure. They are all of a high nose, deep eyes and dark skin. In contrast, Alex, who is only a quarter of the Mohu blood, is like an alien.


    He went to the front of the ward. The Minister of etiquette who was in front of him saluted him respectfully and said, "the king is waiting for his royal highness." Of course, it''s Spanish.


    The official language here is Spanish.


    Alex nodded, ignoring the strange eyes behind him, jealousy or entanglement or resentment. He is never influenced by other people''s attitude, so Alex is calm, even calm, and he doesn''t have much sadness in his heart. When he was very young, he lived abroad with his grandmother and his parents. In fact, he did not have a deep attachment to the king''s grandfather.


    When the door opened, the room was filled with the smell of potion. The old king was lying on the bed in full clothes. Beside the helpless doctors, the respirator snorted. The blue lines fluctuated in the black screen.


    Alex walks up to the bed, arms across his chest and knees.


    "Let him stand up." The king motioned to the ceremonial officer nearby to take away the respirator and said in a low voice.


    Alex has heard that. Before the call, he has moved forward.


    The old man''s face on the bed is almost strange. His illness makes him old too much, and his wrinkles squeeze the corners of his eyes. However, he can still see his appearance when he was young from his facial features destroyed by time. Alex has seen the photos of his grandparents'' wedding, the legend of Cinderella and the prince. In the photos, the prince is handsome and charming, and Cinderella is extremely beautiful, just like a human being.


    "Really, really." The king fixed his eyes on Alex''s face and kept repeating the word.


    Alex knows what he means. He looks like his grandmother. He has different facial features on May Day. When he was very young, his grandmother liked to wear skirts for him. She always jokingly exclaimed, "Alex is actually a girl. Look, she''s a beauty like Grandma."


    However, those memories are also very vague, because grandma passed away very early, after that, his parents died. During that time, Alex lost a lot of memories. Every time he tried to recall, he could only recall a blank.


    "Your grandmother She is the most beautiful woman in the world. "Well," he said Mofanya was sincere and open-minded, waiting for Suri''s sermon.


    "First, stop thinking about work, just enjoy the holidays. Second: don''t run away, try to accept what you''re about to meet. Third... " Su Rui has stopped. In fact, she hasn''t figured out what the third one is.


    When talking, she always lists one, two, three, and as a result, she gets stuck.


    The next thing is for her to go to the honeymoon, and now it''s for him to go to the honeymoonSuri curled her lips. She took two steps forward, took his arm and changed her voice: "third, don''t pick wild flowers on the roadside."


    Only in such a remote place can real beauties be hidden.


    Mofanya didn''t expect her to say this. First he was stunned and then laughed. His hand around her shoulder drew Suri closer. He lowered his head and touched her with the tip of his nose. "So do you."


    Suri chuckled and leaned obediently against him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they are such a good match.


    Because there are buildings of Ming and Qing Dynasties left here, there are tourists, so they are lucky to find a family hotel. They don''t need to sleep on the beach. After choosing a room, Suri takes Mo Fanya around. There is no market, no loud sound, only the high and low path paved by stone road. The terrain of the whole village fluctuates. The road is very narrow, but the layout is exquisite. You will often turn into another ancient house when you think it is a dead end.


    From time to time, there will be the surprise of a village with no way to go and no way to go.


    It''s like walking through history.


    At the back of the village, there are endless fields. There are mountains in the distance. There is a small bridge running water nearby. There are a group of hens drinking water by the river. The dogs rush to scare away a group of them. One of them actually flies up and jumps onto the stone bridge in the middle of the river.


    They found a clean lawn by the river and sat down. Mofanya looked at the mountain Dai in the distance and said coldly, "is this the place where people used to talk about retiring?"


    "It''s almost the same." Su Rui nodded, "picking chrysanthemums under the East fence, leisurely see Nanshan."


    "We In the future, you can also support yourself in such a place. " Movanya was fascinated by the quiet scenery in front of him. Some villagers had already come out to wash their clothes, and the other side of the river began to be lively.


    Su Rui is stunned.


    She hasn''t thought about providing for the aged.


    Mofanya mentioned this, as if to remind Suri, yes, they are going to grow old together.


    She could imagine herself getting old. She must be a spiritual old woman. She had no teeth and lost her hair, but she still had a good laugh. However, Suri couldn''t imagine movaya getting old. She turned her head and looked at the man on her side. She looked at him with a new look and strange mood.


    Mo Fanya is still looking forward to the future he can foresee. "When the time comes, Lele must be big. Let him get a wife and have children by himself, and my work will be over. Then, we will live by the river, sit by the river every day in a daze, or raise some flowers, grass, cats and dogs. We can also bring him back from France. "


    Suri thought with a black line: I''m afraid didi won''t live that long.


    It''s going to be a demon.


    However, she did not want to remind mofanya of this basic common sense. At this time, she felt close and full of heart. She held her cheek in one hand and looked at him all the time. The weather was very good, and the whole world was bright. The movanya in the sight seemed to be the same as before, without any change. Maybe the lines were more profound This makes the facial features more three-dimensional, like jade carving after careful consideration.


    Well, even if he''s old, he''s a handsome old man. However, he may be bald Will you get fat?


    Suri opened her eyes wide and imagined movanya with a big belly and a small playground on her head. She immediately felt overjoyed. The image did not hurt her, but made her feel kind. She seemed to have never been so close to him, Mr. big belly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mo Fanya is in a trance, but he is interrupted by Su Rui''s endless laughter.


    Of course, Suri didn''t dare to say that she was amused by her imaginary image. She quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I think you''re too handsome. I''m lucky to have such a handsome husband. The more you want to be, the more happy you are, so..."


    It''s very good. Her skill of rhetoric has not yet fallen behind.


    Mofanya seems to believe it. He looks at Suri who can''t stop laughing for a long time. Suddenly, he leans forward a little, with one hand on her side, almost pressing her.


    "Let''s go back to our room." He said, very serious voice, no smile, low alcohol, as long as the opening of old wine, with a sense of sex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Family hotels in small villages, even the best rooms, are crude and crude.


    Mo Fanya can accept this. When they go back to their room, the winding road makes Mo Fanya, who is a road maniac, feel depressed. Su Rui is also bad. He just grins and lets him lead him around the ancient stone road.


    They can always find unexpected scenery, such as flowers blooming in the crevice of the stone, which is rare in this season.


    When she finally found the hotel, it was almost dusk. Suri leaned against the wall and watched him open the door. She stood at the door, still thinking about what to eat for dinner. Moffanya had reached out from inside and pulled her directly in.


    She had thought many times about how their first time would have happened.


    However, it seems that I have experienced twice before and after marriage It happened. Between calculating and being calculated, between raw and arrogant, to be honest, there is nothing to be said about.


    When the day really happened, Suri found that she couldn''t think. Mofanya didn''t give her any space to think. She was dragged into the room, and the door slammed behind her. Then, she was pressed on the door by him, her hands were caught, her fingers were intertwined, and she was firmly pressed to the left and right. She couldn''t move. Every inch of her body was his body temperature, and her lips were seized and taken with her breath. Movanya''s action is still impulsive and eager as an instinct, but in the general passion of the storm, it may not need any skills.


    He controls everything with his attitude.


    After more than ten minutes of kissing, Suri doesn''t know whether she has a response or not. In other words, she doesn''t need her response at all. Her mind is blank and her brain is short of oxygen. So she can''t feel the discomfort of the doorknob against her back. She is so short of oxygen that her limbs are almost paralyzed. It''s just like drowning that Suri thinks she''s going to suffocate When he died, movaya finally let go of her, but only changed a place. He probably noticed the handle on the door.


    Su Rui was about to breathe, and her back hit the bed board again. The lamp at the head of the bed clanged down, but nobody paid attention to it. He repeated it. He was still a deep kiss, which was passionate enough to burn everything. He did not give her any space, no space, no space for anything, no space for her. This is murfanya, strange to Suri, as powerful as a typhoon sweeping through everything.


    She''s in the middle of a hurricane.


    She didn''t know when the clothes fell to the ground. He held her in his lap and reached out to untie the back buckle. From the beginning to the end, the kiss did not loosen, just began to drift, biting the earlobe, along the neck, stretching to the clavicle, and then buried in her chest.


    Suri''s subconscious embrace him, the skin in his hand is flexible and smooth, and movanya is not as thin as it looks. It''s an amazing body. Elastic, hidden strength.


    It was a tsunami.


    Destroy the withered and decayed.


    It''s a mess.


    When Suri wakes up, it''s the next day. Movanya is still sleeping. The sun shines through the window. It''s a beautiful and fresh day.


    She tiptoed on the floor, took a shower, found out the clean clothes and put them on. Then she sat alone on the windowsill and looked at the distance faintly. Still green mountains like Dai, small bridges and flowing water.


    The people on the bed seem to wake up, too. Suri hears the movement behind her. She is about to turn around. Mofaya has hugged her from behind, lowered her head, and gently kisses her ear. "Good morning."


    Suri tilted her head, rubbed naturally, and said, "good morning."


    "Unfortunately, there is no room service..." Someone sighs very seriously.


    Suri turned, held him on the shoulder and jumped off the windowsill. "Go out to dinner."


    I didn''t have dinner yesterday. I think movaya is very hungry now.


    "But I want to stay in my room all day." Mofanya murmured almost childishly. Suri pushed him away and urged with a smile, "take a bath and change clothes. I''m going to starve to death."


    Movaya let her go and went to the bathroom first.


    Suri starts to clean up the room. When the water in the bathroom rings, movanya''s mobile phone on the table rings at the same time.


    Su Rui just ignored it and waited for Mo Fanya to come out and deal with it by himself. However, the caller was quite persistent. The bell rang twice in succession. When Su Rui saw that Mo Fanya had no intention to come out for a moment, she picked up her mobile phone and wanted to press it off.


    They only planned a three-day trip, after today, they will go back tomorrow. She hoped that the rest of the day would be a really relaxed and casual holiday.


    However, the finger stopped on the hang up button, still feel not too appropriate, she simply answered.


    He is about to say, "mufanya is not convenient now. He will return to you later." The other side was impatient and said: "Mr. Mo, something happened. The man we looked for last time has been found by moboshi. "


    Su Rui stopped breathing. She didn''t know that mofanya was going to deal with moboshi. Although those things happened, they were father and son, right?"In addition, it seems that there are other members of Silene who have contacted with them, which is very unfavorable to our plan. Although the person who appears to be Mrs. Black, it seems reasonable that she would want to retaliate against him because of the relationship between Mrs. Black and moboshi, there seems to be other people behind Mrs. Black. We have heard a rumor: Si Guanqun is still alive. ¡ª¡ªDo you need to talk to Mrs. Black? If you can tell if she''s a friend or an enemy, it''s also convenient for later action. " The man on the other end of the line continued.


    Suri doesn''t speak. She just clicks off the phone and puts the phone back in place.


    Mofanya had finished his bath and came out as he wiped his hair.


    "I heard my cell phone ring just now." He said casually.


    "I dropped your phone several times, but I didn''t ring." Suri doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. In fact, it''s not a great thing to hear this carelessly. However, when mofanya asked, she lied almost subconsciously.


    Mofanya also did not go to heart, he picked up the phone, went to the balcony side, to the other side of the call back.


    After a distance, Suri can''t hear what they are saying. Naturally, she doesn''t pay attention to it. She continued to make the bed, and there were clothes on the floor that she had thrown away yesterday. She found them one by one and picked them up. When she did this, Suri was so slow that she felt powerless.


    Is it really so difficult to get rid of everything before?


    Why is the past still with us?


    She really wanted to, really wanted to ask movaya, "what are you doing now?"


    Suri had almost made up her mind. She stood up and walked to the balcony. Mofanya had just finished the phone and had just turned around.


    "Fanya." Suri wanted to say: actually, I heard something just now. I know something about you and moboshi. I also know that you are investigating Si Guanqun.


    Mo Fanya is very casual way: "nothing, the company, about business, it seems that there is something wrong with the factory."


    Suri was stunned.


    "Well, go down and have breakfast." Said mofanya, who had already come over, holding Suri''s back with his hand, and said affectionately. "I''m really hungry."


    Suri has all her words in her throat. She can''t say it.


    Mofanya hid her.


    He didn''t want to talk about it, so she couldn''t expose him in his face like this.


    "Well." Finally, Suri just lowers her head and answers softly.


    Breakfast is also standard farm food, millet porridge, boiled eggs, and some pickles. Maybe he was really hungry. He ate a lot, but the pickle made him tangle for a while. He saw the jar with pickles, and the outside was covered with dust. However, he finally ate the food in front of him.


    Maybe he has realized that many times, being picky is just that he can''t live with himself. He has really changed a lot. Before that, Suri could hardly imagine that mofanya would stay with her for three days in such a rural area.


    They didn''t talk about the phone call in the morning. However, mofanya was distracted and distracted from time to time. Suri was not interested in it. After walking around the foot of the mountain nearby, Suri finally proposed to return to the city early.


    "I think Lele, we are not around, always feel uneasy." She said.


    It''s not an excuse, it''s the truth.


    Although mofanya felt a little pity, he didn''t refute it. He also had to go back to the city to deal with things. In the afternoon, they checked out of the house. This time, when mofanya drove, Suri showed the way.


    It''s almost four hours'' drive back to the city from here. Suri turns the stereo up a bit, lies on the window and listens to the radio host''s optional jokes.


    Mufanya probably noticed her dispirited mood. He turned to her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Suri shook her head and said, "I''m just sleepy."


    "Then go to sleep." He said, "the roads below are straight. I''ve adjusted my GPS, so I don''t have to worry about getting lost."


    She smiles and closes her eyes according to Yan. It seems that she is really sleepy. For a period of time, Suri is not sure whether she is asleep. The sound around her is gradually blurred. Some old songs are playing on the radio.


    whenIwasyoung¡­¡­


    She vaguely heard movanya on the phone again, her voice was pressed very low, as if she did not want to wake her up, but she still heard, vaguely, a word.


    "What agreement? After Wang sun? The attitude of Mihu Really? It has been confirmed that those people have contacted with Si Guanqun before. Then, he is still alive Yes, I watched the ceremony. I really felt something was wrong at that time... "


    Su Rui''s relief at that time, but now he wants to come, is really not right.


    The man who sentenced the death penalty was not Si Guanqun. This reason also explained Suri''s reaction at that time.


    Mofanya turns her head and looks at Suri again. Suri''s head is against the window. As the car bumps gently, her eyelashes are covered and she sleeps soundly.After watching for a moment, he turned his eyes back and told the person on the other end of the phone, "if he''s still alive, find him."


    Surillo moved as if she had turned over, turned her shoulders to the right, and her long hair covered her face.


    Mofanya then reached out, ran her hair behind her ears, and stroked her face with the back of his hand.


    Gentle and pitiful.


    The songs on the radio continue.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It can really make a difference, just like a more "


    the car took a turn and finally entered the city.


    Mofanya didn''t go home directly. He stopped at an intersection and woke up Suri. "I have something to go out for now. You can drive back first. Go home and have a good rest." He leaned down and kissed the corner of her lip. "See you in the evening."


    Suri looked at him drowsily. When movaya turned around, she suddenly felt a palpitation in her heart. She could not help pushing the door open and came down. She put her arms around him from behind, and her face was close to his back. He still smelled good, smelling licorice.


    "Come back early." For a long time, but only these four words.


    "I see." Mofanya smiles, turns around, rubs her face, and finally leaves.


    Suri''s attitude has always been light. Although it can be called perfect, she always feels a little bit missing. Just when Suri hugged him, mofanya realized that she was not attached to him. She was too independent and calm, as if she could deal with any loss, that is, without any help from anyone, she could stand there, strong and fearless. Therefore, after such a long marriage, mofanya always felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart, as if he had never really owned her.


    But just now when she hugged him from the back, he could feel her missing and reluctant to give up, which made mofanya very happy. Even if he went far away, he could not hide the smile on his face.


    On the other side of the road, there was already a car waiting there.


    Suri watched mofanya get on another car. She went back to the car, but she was not in a hurry to go back. Today is Wednesday. Lele has a calligraphy class in the evening. She should still be in class now. She will go around the training center to pick him up.


    She also discussed this with mofanya. She hoped to find a private teacher or a professional calligrapher to teach him at home. However, Suri insisted that Lele should join us in class. She hopes that he can have more contact with other children, make a lot of friends, get to know a lot of people, and learn a lot about how to behave. From the very beginning, Suri hoped Lele would be an ordinary person, but she didn''t think much of elite education.


    Mofanya didn''t seem to agree, but he never contradicted her decision.


    Now think of it, in many small matters, mofanya is one of the parties to compromise, his love for her, has reached a heinous point.


    No wonder ah Jin is always bemoaning the good life of the little grandmother.


    She should be satisfied, so she can be his wife in peace and contentment. Other things should not be taken care of. It is a kind of happiness to be confused. Suri warned herself, but her foot was still out of control. She stepped on the gas pedal and the steering wheel made a turn in the middle of the street. She drove directly in the direction of movanya''s departure.


    Just take a look, just one look, see where he will stop, and then go straight home, never worry about this kind of thing again.


    This is the main street. There are no complicated detours. Besides, it has passed the rush hour and there are not too many cars. Suri soon sees the back of the black car that mofanya was riding in. She didn''t get too close, but followed him far away. She watched it stop in front of the hotel. A doorman came out and opened the door. Mofanya got off the bus. A beautiful woman strode from the hotel. When she saw him, she hugged him with a smile. Mofanya''s face was a little impatient, but did not push her away.


    Suri couldn''t hear them because they were too far away. In fact, she didn''t want to know what they were talking about. Suri parked the car diagonally opposite and watched movanya walk in.


    Then, Suri turns around and goes directly to pick up Lele.


    At the gate of the training center, there are already parents waiting outside. Suri and mofanya have decided to come back temporarily. She has not told her family. She guesses that her mother is also among the waiting people. Mom has never used a mobile phone, and Suri has no way to contact her. She can only park her car and walk to the parents'' lounge in the center.


    As the class was coming to an end, she heard the teacher assigning homework in the classroom.


    Mom didn''t show up. Maybe ah Jin came to pick up Lele. Suri put down her magazine. She stood up and wanted to call home to find out the situation. The door of the rest room was pushed open and two men came in.


    Strange men, and, no matter how you look at them, they don''t look like parents.


    Su Rui was stunned and suddenly became alert. The door of the classroom opened at this time. Many students came out. Su Rui didn''t know what she thought. She stopped the little boy walking in the front, "Lele."


    The two men stood up, looked at her first, and then walked straight to the child she called Lele.The child looks puzzled. He looks at Suri, and somehow denies: "Auntie, I''m not Lele."


    Suri held her breath. She didn''t talk to the child because she had seen Lele. Lele was slow and followed the child.


    He saw Suri, too.


    Lele jumped up. He opened his mouth and was about to call her. Suri shook her head and made a move to let him go out first. Then Suri turned directly to the two men and stood in front of them. "Who sent you?"


    She had realized that the two men were indeed ill intentioned, and that they had obviously come for joy.


    What do they want to do?


    Do you want to threaten mufanya with music?


    Because she herself has nothing to use, as for kidnapping and blackmail, it is even more impossible. Everyone knows that mofanya has left the Mo family, and even Suri does not know how much money they have.


    Lele looked at his mother and uncle together strangely. However, he knew how to look at people since he was a child. Although he was confused, he was obedient and went out with other children.


    He didn''t call his mother, he didn''t stop.


    Su Rui''s remaining light sweeps to Lele''s back, which can be regarded as reassuring. She is still in front of the two people. Before ensuring the safety of the situation, she will never let them have a chance to find Lele.


    Now, Suri can probably understand why mofanya''s face turned pale when he heard that Lele went to public school.


    He was probably worried for a long time - mofanya had met many similar situations when he was a child, but he couldn''t let Suri know.


    Because these things seem to be too far away from her life.


    "One of the children who went out just now looks like the one in the picture..." The two men obviously didn''t intend to pay attention to Suri. From the beginning, they came for the children.


    Suri has begun to suspect that maybe his mother or ah Jin has been controlled by them, otherwise, no one in the family will come to pick him up.


    "Listen." Seeing them, Suri had to stop them again. "That child''s health is not good. If you let him have any good or bad because of your behavior, you will not get anything. I''d better go with you. ¡ª¡ªI am his mother, mofanya''s wife. "


    Sure enough, when they heard the name of mofanya, their looks stopped for a moment.


    They''re here for movaya.


    "You?" The two men surveyed Suri.


    An adult is obviously more difficult to control than a child.


    "I see your guns. I won''t move." "I won''t inform anyone. If you don''t want to be noticed, you can leave now," she said


    In fact, she can shout for help. There are security guards here. However, there are children coming out of the classroom one after another. If she is not calm enough, she may implicate many people and LeLe will be scared.


    She was afraid to take risks.


    After a simple balance, the two men seemed to think Suri''s suggestion was also good. One of them went over and picked up her cell phone and key, and took off the battery of the phone.


    "Please ask Mrs. Mo to come with us." The other person''s attitude was quite polite.


    Suri nods. She looks out: Lele is still waiting for her outside, standing in the crowd.


    She can''t just leave Lele here. However, she could not take the risk to say hello either. On the contrary, she might make them change their minds.


    It''s nearly half an hour''s drive away from home. Lele has pocket money in his schoolbag. Maybe he can take a taxi to go back. But, my God, he is only five years old. How can he go home alone?


    Suri has never been so tangled, her brain is running fast, but how can not find a suitable solution, and the two people behind her, have begun to urge her.


    Maybe the teacher of the training center will call home, if the child is always at the door and no one answers


    Lele had already seen her. He turned his head and called "Mom." It''s coming.


    Su Rui''s heart jumped, and he quickly made a "stop" action, and then motioned to him, just waiting at the door, don''t go far. Then, give Lele a soothing smile.


    Well, she can only believe that the teacher of the center will contact the family, and LeLe will be OK.


    Lele stopped obediently.


    Finally, I watched my mother and two uncles who didn''t know each other and left in a minibus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    As soon as she got on the bus, Suri''s eyes were covered with black cloth. They obviously didn''t want her to know the location. The only thing she could do was to sharpen her ears and listen carefully to the sounds outside, the car''s whistle, the sound of the roadside shops, the crackling sound of something smashing, the laughter of children Then, slowly, the sound died down, as if they had left the city, into the alleys, or the suburbs.


    Now, the only thing Suri can hear is the rumble of the wheels of CMB.


    After driving for nearly two hours, the car stopped. Suri was taken out of the car by them. She reached out and untied the black cloth. In front of her, there was a riverside wharf, a long abandoned wharf, and some old houses, probably where the fishermen used to live.


    "Mrs. Mo, please come in." Their attitude towards Suri was quite polite.


    Although they had to clean up the furniture by the tide, they had to walk in.


    "Now you can tell me what you want?" She looked around, then turned and looked at them, "or let me meet your boss?"


    She''s still calm. As long as they want something, it won''t be too bad, will it?


    "The boss is in the neighborhood and will see you soon." The man said politely and left the room. The door was locked from the outside.


    Suri is not worried, except for worrying about Lele''s situation at this time.


    The building of the house is very old. The windows are made of wood and supported by two supports. Half opened, you can see the scenery of the riverside not far away.


    A woman in a black windbreaker is standing by the river. With her, there is another figure, a camel windbreaker. It''s indistinct that the wind blows up her clothes and turns them over.


    Then the two men ran over and whispered in the woman''s ear.


    It seems that she is what they call "boss".


    Suri felt a little familiar. When she turned around, she recognized that it was Mrs. Black.


    The man next to Mrs. Black seems to turn around. He seems a little surprised at what they report. He looks at the place where Surui is.


    Suri slammed the window at the same time.


    She leaned against the wall as if she had never been as confused as she was now.


    Is it her delusion?


    All, is it her illusion?


    She actually regarded that person as Scutellaria group.


    However, reason told her that it was not her illusion. When the man looked back, even if it was so far away, she could still feel his eyes, deep and penetrating, with a trace of unexpected surprise.


    She didn''t expect that they would meet again on such an occasion. It''s really be able neither to cry nor to laugh.


    ¡­¡­ She couldn''t think about it.


    They''ve come this way together.


    Suri sits back in her chair. She tells herself to keep calm, but she can''t help but keep looking at the door. The time suddenly becomes extremely long.


    Su Rui is not wrong. The person standing with Mrs. Black at this time is indeed Si Guanqun. He has just arrived.


    Therefore, after hearing about Mrs. Black''s action, he was also surprised and asked in a deep voice with little approval, "why do you want to do this? Intimidating family members is really a bad trick. "


    "Mofanya has already started checking us, I just hope he will stop." Mrs. Black opened her hand and said, "this is also the most peaceful way. I don''t want the relationship between the two sides to get stiff. In fact, we don''t have conflicts. We don''t need to guard against each other. What he wants is another silence, and what we want is to destroy it all. It''s like, in fact, we don''t like mobo stone. In this regard, we are allies. "


    "But as far as I know, you met with moboshi not long ago." Si Guanqun made light of her.


    "Who can tell the truth? No matter how you say it, it''s an old lover. I always miss old lovers." Mrs. Black laughed and skimmed over the question with the same understatement.


    "So, you caught Suri?" Si Guanqun didn''t continue to investigate this problem. Whether Mrs. Black loves Mo Boshi more or hates Mo Boshi more, even Si Guanqun doesn''t understand. Women''s love and hate are more difficult to figure out than any complicated thing.


    Therefore, in the treatment of moboshi''s attitude, Mrs. Black has been as an unknown factor, can only rely on, not rely on.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, I''m just using her to force mofanya to promise not to trouble me again and not to hurt her Black lady''s smile suddenly ambiguous up, "she is not far from you in the house, how, want to see her?"


    Si Guanqun turned his head and took a look at the house from a distance.


    In fact, there are many houses in this area. He never visited them seriously and didn''t think they were different from other fishing villages, but She''s there.


    These four words seemed to have magic power. He couldn''t help looking at them more: the black tile and gray wall, the open window, the awning, the abandoned wooden frame used to dry the fishing net at the door. All of a sudden, the scenery became so vivid that every detail came to life."Guanqun?" Mrs. Black called out to him.


    Si Guanqun took back his eyes and looked light, "send her back. If you do this, you will only make mofanya more hostile to you."


    "I don''t care whether he treats me as an enemy or a friend." Black lady does not matter: "I just hope things will go well."


    "I want to destroy s. It''s a personal grudge. You choose to help me just because you are threatened by me. You don''t have to do this. Just do what I ask you to do. Don''t make too many enemies, otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with the aftermath in the future." Si Guanqun seldom kindly advised.


    He thought about choosing Mrs. Black as an ally, but he didn''t expect that she would do so.


    "Even without you, I want to destroy them. I''m for myself," Mrs. Black said with a smile, but her eyes became hot and deep. "I hate them. Hate those who think they are right and stupid and can trample on others'' lives at will I don''t know, superior. I used my whole youth and three boring marriages to get my status today, but I didn''t want to be their playmate, and then I could get along with them. I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. You see, I''m getting old. No matter how I maintain it, I''m old. Women are getting old very quickly. Maybe I can only go crazy this time. "


    It''s not a good idea.


    How much shadow has Mo Boshi given her?


    "Don''t you have show one? Think about him. " After a pause, he still reminded, "in addition to unwilling, there are always some other things worth cherishing."


    "Show one?" Mrs. Black said with a smile, "I never thought about giving birth to him. He was just a mistake What''s more, you should tell yourself the sentence just now. If so, why don''t you go to see her and watch her marry mofanya


    Si Guanqun looked away. "What''s up with Alex?"


    "The ships have already been sent. I don''t know if I can leave Mihu smoothly. It''s said that the whole territory has been sealed off by Mihu, and even professional killers are looking for them. S has stepped in. If they can leave safely, let them take refuge in England. I have several properties there Black lady by Si Guanqun to turn the topic, she casually explained, and then looked at Si Guanqun, "you really let me let her go?"


    "Well, now, send her back, and you''d better not expose yourself." "We don''t think it happened, but I hope it won''t happen again," he said


    "It''s OK to send her back, but you have to answer me a question first." Black lady''s eyes suddenly became crafty. "Tell me all your plans. What else do you have that I don''t know? Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do to her. Anyway, her husband is my enemy now


    "You threaten me?" The eyes of Si Guanqun are slightly cold.


    Mrs. Black looked at him carefully, first seriously, and then blinked innocently. She laughed first, "of course it''s a joke."


    It''s her illusion. Just now, she really felt cold in her vest.


    Maybe that has reached his bottom line.


    "Talk as you go. I''ll have her sent back." Mrs. Black compromised first, and they went to the cottage by the river. When he got to the door, he stopped and said, "we''ll talk about it later."


    He obviously didn''t intend to see her.


    Mrs. Black turned her lips and made no comment. She really doesn''t understand this man.


    What does he want?


    Just now on the riverside, what he said to her, in fact, she was not untouched. He knew what was more important, but his behavior was confusing.


    Well, that''s why he''s the man.


    Mrs. Black asked nothing more.


    He went into another house, and she opened the door and went in alone.


    Suri sat quietly at the table, not angry or nervous. When she saw Mrs. Black, her expression was not too surprised.


    "Hello." Mrs. Black smiles warmly and appropriately. She pulls out the chair in front of Suri and sits down. "Thank you for coming to my Riverside tea party. "


    Suri raised her eyebrows and looked at her inquisitively.


    Tea party?


    "But, ridiculous, I forgot to prepare tea." Black lady said, has stood up, still talking and laughing, do not feel that there is anything wrong with her words, "do you mind if I drive you back?"


    "Thank you very much. However, if there is such a tea party next time, please state clearly, because such an invitation will really make people misunderstood. " Suri doesn''t expose her. She goes down the steps and stands up.


    Mrs. Black blinked and suddenly asked, "you see it, don''t you?"


    "Well?"


    "Do you see us?" Mrs. Black asked with great interest, "you see him too, don''t you?"


    Suri didn''t deny it. That''s the truth.


    "Want to see him?" She continued.Women''s curiosity, sometimes can really exuberant unreasonable.


    "Now that the tea party is over, I think I''d better go straight home." Suri light way, perhaps all emotions, in that door opened, has already settled down, in see the black lady a person, Surui is really a sigh of relief.


    That''s it.


    However, Mrs. Black didn''t mean to leave Ma Shan. She was wearing Dan Kou''s nails and gently scraping the wood paint on the back of the chair. "Don''t you all wonder why he didn''t come to you after MI Hu escaped danger?"


    Suri didn''t say anything.


    She has stopped looking for reasons, because whatever the reasons, the results are the same.


    The only thing we need now is time.


    Time will imperceptibly change everything, just like water.


    "I''ll tell you why, because He''s got cancer. He doesn''t have much time Mrs. Black lowered her voice, a little regretfully said, "I was very optimistic about you, but it''s a pity that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. Anyway You have a good day now. Just forget this person completely Then Mrs. Black turned around and was about to open the door. "Well, anyway, this topic has nothing to do with you. I''ll take you back


    But as soon as she put her hand on the doorknob, Suri took her arm.


    "Can you elaborate on what you said just now?" She said in a low voice.


    The black lady drew up the corner of her lips, and she could hardly be observed with a smile.


    You have weaknesses, don''t you?


    When she was sent back, Suri was silent. Although she was still blindfolded, this time, she couldn''t hear anything. She just kept thinking about what Mrs. Black had just said.


    Cancer?


    Yeah, he smokes so much.


    Mrs. Black said that maybe it''s only one year, even if Xu Shaobai can''t delay it. She is counting what a year stands for, 365 days, 8760 hours, minutes, seconds, and then


    And then


    CMB suddenly became bumpy, and she seemed to have regained consciousness. In fact, she should hurry home now, at least know the situation of Lele at this time.


    she gradually began to wonder why she still insisted on going home after listening to those words.


    However, all the confusion, when she got out of the car, became unimportant.


    Mofanya has come back. There are many people in the family. Mom, ah Jin, and Shangguan Yaxin and Xiao Xiao.


    When did they come?


    And what about Lele?


    Suri starts by opening the door of the living room, searching for Lele''s whereabouts. She soon sees Lele. He is lying on the sofa, leaning against movanya, sleeping soundly.


    Seeing Lele, Suri''s heart fell back. She was relieved and said hello to the rest of the family.


    In fact, she is a little uncertain about how to explain her departure. After all, she is not very clear about the interest between Madame black and movanya. Maybe she should tell him alone rather than choose In front of so many people, especially in front of music. Maybe he''ll wake up all of a sudden.


    "You finally come back, we are all worried about you, your cell phone has been unable to get through." Mother Su stood up first. She walked quickly to Suri, took her daughter''s hand and said, "Lele said you followed two men Two people left. Are they your friends? Is there something urgent, but you should tell us. Your mother-in-law is back today. Go over and say hello. "


    Su''s mother''s tone was really worried. However, what she really worried about was, in addition to Suri''s absence for a few hours, perhaps more, it was her dereliction of duty.


    Leaving the children behind and following strangers?


    She couldn''t think of anything that was so important that she could ignore music!


    "Your mother-in-law and Xiao Xiao will arrive this afternoon. Miss Xiaoxiao said that she would meet you on the way to pick up Lele. You promised her to pick up Lele. As a result, when Miss Xiaoxiao finished shopping and went to see it, Lele was left standing on the roadside alone. Suri, you have to explain it to your mother-in-law. If you have any reason, don''t let people misunderstand you. " Mother Su reminded her daughter low and fast.


    Suri was stunned.


    When did she meet Xiao Xiao?


    ¡­¡­ Or, when she left, Xiao Xiao was there at all? Xiao Xiao went to pick up Lele and saw her, so she didn''t show up on purpose?


    That''s why she didn''t see anyone else pick up Lele?


    Why did Lele wait so long alone?


    Anyway, Lele is OK. That''s the most important thing.


    "Because Lele is not the successor of the Mo family, you think Aya is not the eldest young master of the Mo family, so can you ignore him like this? When I was in France, I thought you were a good mother. " Shangguan Yaxin was sitting there with her legs up, dignified and indifferent. "Maybe we should hire a qualified nanny for Lele. At least she won''t leave a five-year-old child alone on the street.""Mom." Mofanya had to dissuade him and said, "Suri must have her reason. We talked about this matter. Now Suri has come back. You''ve been working hard by plane. Why don''t you rest early? We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Yes, but today, you really thank Xiao Xiao. If she hadn''t been worried, we would have been looking for fun all over the world now There are so many cars on the street Shangguan Yaxin takes a look at his son, then takes Xiaoxiao''s hand and pats it.


    Xiao Xiao shook his head and said, "these are small things. The key is that everyone is safe and sound. Godmother, let''s go upstairs first and let them talk alone for a while. " With that, Xiao Xiao stood up. She went to the side of Lele, who was already sleeping. She bowed her head and kissed his forehead, "good night, little baby."


    Suri turns her face away.


    She''s starting to feel bad.


    Very well, Xiao Xiao successfully used the incident, but Suri was more confident. That is to say, the hostility she felt before was not due to her sensitivity.


    With a clear position, everyone can relax.


    Either enemy or friend, that''s all.


    However, in the face of Shangguan Yaxin''s censure, no matter how Su''s mother hinted, Suri didn''t intend to explain.


    She stood there in silence until Shangguan Yaxin and Xiao Xiao returned to the guest room.


    "I''ll take Lele back to my room first." Su''s mother also stood up, walked over and picked up Lele, who was by her father''s side. Lele looks good. It seems that although today''s incident has confused him, it doesn''t have much shadow. He doesn''t even know what happened. ¡ª¡ªThis is exactly Suri''s most optimistic result.


    That''s enough.


    Su''s mother looked at them anxiously and carefully carried Lele upstairs. Mofanya also stood up at this time. Instead of returning to the room, he went to Suri''s front, directly took her hand, and strode out.


    "Fanya, about today..." Suri can be misunderstood by anyone, but she has to explain to movaya.


    "I know." Movaya interrupted her gently, holding her hand tightly. "She''s already called me."


    Suri was stunned.


    Since he already knew everything, why didn''t he explain to Shangguan Yaxin? So, does he know that Xiao Xiao is talking nonsense?


    ¡­¡­ But, well, at least she doesn''t have to worry.


    "I''m scared, Suri." Mofanya dragged her all the way into the yard, then stopped. He turned and took Suri''s shoulder in his hand. "I don''t want this to happen again. I''ll give everything for your safety, and I don''t want to risk losing any of you."


    Suri looked at him suspiciously, "so?"


    "I have dropped out of Lele''s central course. He will be educated at home in the future. I have prepared a driver and two bodyguards for him. There will be a special person responsible for his travel in the future. I also picked a bodyguard for you, and I don''t often follow you, but when you go to work, I hope you take him with you. The house has been equipped with an instant alarm system, and two new security guards have been added. Besides, my mother wants to live with us for a while. I mean, my mother. She was not happy in France, so she wanted to come back to relax. Can you get along? If you don''t feel comfortable, I can find another place for them. " Mofanya kept his voice down, but it was not a consultative tone. In fact, he had made a decision.


    He was really scared. Even if Mrs. Black called him and said, "I''m having tea with your wife," he still understood what it meant.


    It''s all a signal.


    He is already in the center of the whirlpool, so at least he has to protect their safety first.


    "Of course, I don''t need to find another place to live. I can Get along well with mom, including Xiao Xiao. I can do it well. " Suri stopped him.


    Nonsense, she certainly can''t let Shangguan Yaxin find another place to live, this is also her home.


    As for Xiao Xiao


    It''s safer under her nose.


    Suri may not be aggressive, but it''s not.


    "But today, I don''t know how to explain to my mother." Suri said again.


    "My mother doesn''t know anything about silent, my present situation, and I don''t want them to know that, so..." Mo Fanya looked at her apologetically, holding her shoulder hand a little harder. "This situation won''t last long. I''ll explain what happened tonight. I''ll tell them that you left in a hurry because someone played a prank and told you that I had an accident, such as an emergency. Remember not to tear it down. "


    "Don''t curse yourself." Su Rui frowned and whispered Don''t curse yourself easily. I can solve it. Really, don''t worry about anything. I can solve everything


    Why curse yourself for no reason?


    What if it works?


    If you still have health, why don''t you cherish it! Must she have nothing?So -


    "it really doesn''t matter, Fanya. It doesn''t matter. I can handle it. I can handle it. " Suri repeats this, and she''s suddenly exhausted.


    Inexplicable, not even a trace of strength left.


    She fell down directly, and the final impression was the panic of mofanya''s face, and the hasty embrace of her arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Suri suddenly faints and falls. She is caught by movanya in time. He carries her back to the room. When he puts Suri on the bed, she recovers a little consciousness.


    Mofanya insists on calling an ambulance, but Suri stops her. She holds his hand firmly. Her hand is frightfully cold.


    Mofanya didn''t understand why she didn''t want to go to the hospital. However, Suri insisted that all the family were sleeping. Maybe she just didn''t want to wake everyone up.


    "No, I''ll take you to the hospital." When mofanya held her hand, he felt flustered. He did not dare to ignore it.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Suri still held him, moved his head, and sat next to mofanya''s leg at the edge of the bed. "Just sleep. Stay here with me. Don''t leave me."


    Mofanya was stunned.


    This is Suri''s first time to ask him to stay.


    After a little hesitation, he finally decided to take her to the hospital, whether she agreed or not when the situation was too bad.


    He pulls the quilt up, takes off his shoes, and lies on her side with his clothes closed, arms around her neck and Suri in his arms.


    Her body was still frightfully cold, with unconscious shivering. No matter how she restrained, she could not stop the strange shaking. It seemed that the whole person had gone through a long journey, pale and empty.


    Her hands went round mofanya''s waist and held him as tightly as a driftwood.


    After a period of cold like this, Suri began to have a fever again. All night, she was hot and cold, occasionally talking nonsense, but her voice was very low and low. Mofanya wanted to listen carefully, but she couldn''t hear anything. She could only catch a few broken words, such as "music", and "Dad.".


    He can only hold her closer. He really wants to know what kind of dream Suri is dreaming at this moment?


    Suri doesn''t know what she''s dreaming. She''s in a daze, half deep in the sea and half burning in the sea. Countless pictures flash by like montages. The gray graveyard, the father pushed out of the operating room with white cloth, the painted glass of the church, the roaring bells, the lawn, the nothingness of laughter


    She was worn out by these confused visions and dreams.


    Mofanya did not sleep all night. He kept an eye on her temperature all the time. Fortunately, in the latter half of the night, though he was sweating, his temperature was still normal. Suri slowly fell into a deep sleep. Then he settled down, and only at dawn did he squint.


    When mofanya wakes up, Suri is no longer in her arms. He is stunned and sits up quickly. Suri can turn out of the bathroom. She has just taken a bath, and her wet hair almost wet her pajamas. However, she looks fresh and energetic.


    "Are you all right?" Mofanya walked over a little uneasily, and was about to probe her forehead.


    "It''s OK. It''s good. I''m going to work. I will come back early in the afternoon to accompany my mother and them. " Suri shook his head and wiped his hair with a towel. It looked really good.


    Mo Fanya can''t see the clue. Now he really doesn''t understand whether the woman in front of him was the one who was cold and warm and pondering and drowsy yesterday.


    "What else happened yesterday?" He took her, looked into her eyes, and asked seriously.


    What she looked like yesterday was not so much a disease as Collapse. As if her emotions had accumulated to a certain extent, her body naturally took protective measures. She always liked to carry everything on her own. So, what was the news that finally knocked her down?


    Suri doesn''t answer. She follows movanya''s pull, reaches out her arm, goes around his shoulder, stands on tiptoe and kisses him gently on the cheek. "Good morning, Fanya, and thank you."


    Thank you for his indulgence and the whole night''s protection.


    Mo Fanya was stunned. Every time she took the initiative to kiss him, he would be distracted for a moment. In this trance, he has let Suri slip away from him.


    Mofanya didn''t chase after him. He took a bath, changed his clothes, and went downstairs.


    Breakfast is ready, everyone is sitting at the table, the surface looks like a happy, harmonious and beautiful family.


    Su Rui has already apologized to Lele and has repeatedly promised that he will not leave him alone. In fact, Lele didn''t think much about it, but his grandmother and aunt Xiao made a fuss.


    As for the explanation, she didn''t adopt the version given by mofanya yesterday. She just said that there was an urgent matter and she had planned to leave for a while, but when she came back, she heard that Lele had been taken away by Xiao Xiao, so she delayed a little more.


    When he said this, Su Rui took a look at Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao turned his mouth and knew each other.


    After breakfast, there is a special driver to send Lele to kindergarten. Suri doesn''t make any refutation. She still goes to work according to the usual practice. A few days ago, she asked for leave and went out to relax with mofanya. It is estimated that a large number of work has not been handled.


    Her car was still left at the training center. Movanya drove in front of her, opened the window, and said, "come up, I''ll see you off."Along the way, although there were small talks, Suri never mentioned yesterday''s matter, and mofanya did not ask. He put Suri down at the door of ABC media, and then turned the front of the car directly to see Mrs. Black.


    What happened yesterday, at least, the party concerned should know better.


    After arriving at the company, the staff said that the chairman of the board did not come to work today, and Mo Fanya also went to her residence to find her. It was also a villa area, but it was already the Dongcheng District. It was far away from the place where she lived. The security guard didn''t embarrass him. The main reason was that the car he drove was too expensive. The security guard hesitated and did not dare to stop her.


    He stopped directly in front of Mrs. Black''s lawn. A gardener was trimming the lawn. The door of the house was open and the owner should be at home.


    Mofanya went straight to ring the bell, and soon a man came out of it.


    It''s show one.


    Mo Fanya knows something about Xiu Yi. He is the new favorite of black lady. This is an open secret.


    "You are Mofanya? " Xiuyi looks at movanya through the fence. He has been with Madame Hei for so long, and he probably knows some of these people. What''s more, Mo Fanya''s appearance is very outstanding. It''s not surprising that Xiuyi can recognize him.


    "Madame black is at home. Please tell her that I want to talk to her about something." Mofanya was restrained enough not to get angry with a man, a pet.


    "She''s at home, but she has guests now." Xiuyi didn''t look very well when he answered. It seemed that he didn''t like the guest who visited his wife at this time.


    Mo Fanya wanted to ask who the guest was. Xiuyi had already opened the door, "but if master Mo has something urgent, maybe she would like to see you first. She''s upstairs. "


    Mo Fanya came in and expressed his thanks to Xiuyi.


    In fact, this young man has a good temperament, a good voice, and a certain talent. However, if he uses this identity to mix in the circle, he is originally despised. It seems that we can accept the women who are fostered, but we can not recognize the men who are fostered.


    What''s more, the difference in their age is so great.


    Even Mo Fanya couldn''t treat this man with his ordinary heart. Xiuyi''s look was very calm. He wore casual clothes and nodded coldly at mofanya, letting him in.


    He stayed outside and watched the gardener mow the lawn.


    When Mo Fanya passed by Xiu, he suddenly felt that his eyebrows and eyes were a little similar to that of Mrs. Black. They both said that after two people lived together for a long time, their facial features would become more and more similar. This is the origin of the legendary husband wife appearance. Now it seems that there is a certain truth in it.


    However, mofanya did not go to heart.


    He just wants to see that man now.


    When the servant came up to the third floor of the house, there was only one room with a big window, but he didn''t want to go into it Xiang''s wooden door was gently closed, and Madame Hei met her guests in it.


    He stopped at the door and raised his head. He was about to knock, but there was a familiar voice inside.


    A man''s voice.


    Mofanya has been listening to the voice for more than 20 years.


    Even after hearing this sound, his whole body was frozen in place, and his raised hands were neither knocked down nor put down.


    ¡­¡­ Moboshi.


    Mofanya stood where he was, listening subconsciously to the voice inside, his father, and his former lover.


    The relationship between the two men is now known to him. Although he had heard about it before, he never inquired about his father''s private affairs. That is the minimum etiquette and respect for his elders.


    And now


    He couldn''t tell what he felt. When he heard moboshi''s voice, he still couldn''t regard him as a stranger. He is his father. No matter whether he is related by blood or not, how can the habit formed in the past 20 years be easily erased?


    So, when mofanya heard moboshi ask, "maybe this is a mistake that should have been corrected long ago, Xiao Xia, will you still marry me?" At that time, movaya felt quite strange.


    Who is Xiaoxia here? Even if you think with your toes, you know it''s Mrs. Black.


    Everyone called her Madame black, but she gradually forgot her real name. Mofanya had seen it once in the materials, and vaguely remembered that it was called Nian Xia, a very unique name, which was not consistent with her image at all.


    Now, he calls her Xiao Xia.


    He''s proposing to her!


    He didn''t know whether he should turn away or go in and say congratulations when they found out.


    He has already known that his father and his mother are originally an interest marriage. He does not know whether his mother has ever loved moboshi, but moboshi must not have loved his mother. On the surface, looking at such a perfect marriage, in fact, just like those crystal, crystal clear but fragile.Suddenly, he couldn''t listen any more. Actually, the black lady''s visitor is mo Boshi. Maybe he should come back later or go downstairs first.


    To avoid embarrassment for all three.


    However, after moboshi proposed, mobanya did not hear Mrs. Black''s surprise answer.


    Originally a good "lovers get married" drama, but it was broken by a smile from Mrs. Black. She was not ecstatic, excited, or even had no reaction. She was still smiling, just like when she was smiling, because it was too beautiful, but there was not much real feeling. "Are you kidding? Even if you are married to a young lady, you are waiting to be recruited. Why do you have to propose to me, the yellow flower of yesterday? "


    "Xiao Xia, you always know that you are different from them." Mo Bo Shi was quiet and patiently corrected her statement.


    This proposal has been delayed for more than 20 years, and Mrs. Black will resist it. He has long been psychologically prepared.


    However, he has enough confidence and patience. He knows that they mean different things to each other.


    Are those young guys, such as Xiuyi downstairs, really what she wants?


    Of course not. It''s all because of him that she has come to this day!


    Now that he and she have been divorced for more than 20 years, he wants to make up for everything?


    Mrs. Black just laughed. After Mo Boshi said this sincerely, she thought for a moment, then nodded her head and said, "yes, I''m really different from those girls. It''s incredible that I can be your lover for so many years after I''ve been dumped by you. However, you can''t think about it. Watching me marry one after another, you don''t even dislike me. You should really cherish me. But -- "Mrs. Black replied, turning around and saying," you are too old for me now. Haven''t you heard of it? I don''t hang out with men over 25. "


    Mo Boshi frowned.


    I''m old enough to play little girl''s tricks?


    How much time do they have to delay and miss?


    "Besides, don''t think I''m still as stupid as before. If you say something about family interests, I''ll let you go crying. I already know what kind of person you are, moboshi. You never lose money in business. When you marry me, you just find your son is about to deal with you - Oh, by the way, now moboshi is not your son. Are you afraid that I will join hands with him? You know I''m gathering the former s members to take revenge on you, right? Instead of sacrificing yourself, in fact, you should choose ten or eight handsome men to send them directly, which may be more attractive. " Mrs. Black continued, still in a smile tone, no anger, no doubt, just a common common sense.


    "Xiao Xia, why do you want to do this?" Mo Boshi was a little annoyed at last. He stood behind her and asked in a low voice.


    "Because I love you, my dear, so much that I can''t forgive you. I know you are a bad guy, but I still love you. Well, I am such a mean person. " She looked back, gave him a very enchanting smile, sweet eyes, as if to return to the original let him bang the heart of the girl time.


    Then Mrs. Black opened the door.


    The three people inside and outside were all stunned and looked at each other.


    Then, with a smile, Mrs. Black came to him, took Mo Fanya''s arm, rubbed her hand on him for a while, and said, "Hey, Fanya, do you mind going out with your aunt?"


    Mofanya took her back very gentlemanly, and then, with a faint look at the man in the room, he quickly looked away.


    It''s like two people who don''t have much relationship, distant and calm.


    "With great pleasure."


    They didn''t care how moboshi left. When mobaya turned around with Mrs. Black in his arm, he could actually feel his eyes. Familiar eyes are usually kind, but when he is serious, he also has a strong sense of oppression, but the sense of oppression has never been so strong.


    If there is substance.


    Mo Fanya couldn''t look back. He went downstairs with her, and Mrs. Black took him directly to the back greenhouse. "Maybe you should see the flowers I planted. I dare say that the whole city can''t find a better greenhouse than me."


    Mo Fanya answered faintly. He heard the footsteps leave. Until he could not hear them, the black lady hanging on his side was not so tense and stiff.


    Who said she didn''t care about him?


    However, after so many years, she has long forgotten how to write the word "compromise".


    Everyone is over the age of desperation.


    "Why not accept his proposal? He and my mother are divorced and you have lost your husband, don''t you?" Through the vestibule, mofanya could see the outline of the flower house. He asked her lightly.


    "Knowing that he is about to fall, why should I go and suffer with him?" The black lady let go of mofanya and looked at him in her spare time, "you and your father If you still recognize him as a father, I can only choose one final conclusion, and that person, of course, is you. Sooner or later, the world will be yours. "Mofanya did not retort, but looked at her equally well, casually asking, "since you have chosen my side, why do you want to attack my family?"


    "Hey, young man, respect your elders and don''t be too arrogant. It''s you who checked me first. " Mrs. Black looked at him wrongly, as if she was really forced to defend herself, "and I asked Mrs. Mo to have tea, but say hello. Look, she''s been sent back completely. She doesn''t even have a hair missing. "


    "I appreciate your final decision, otherwise, we can''t be so peaceful today marvel at flowers. However, I have come to you for another question, madam. I hope you can tell me the truth. " In front of the greenhouse, they have stopped to plant flowers in front of them. All over the world.


    "Well. I will show my utmost sincerity. ¡ª¡ªPick some flowers for your wife and take them back. She''ll like them Mrs. Black said to him warmly.


    Mo Fanya, however, stood still and was not interested in enjoying the flowers. He asked frankly, "what happened yesterday? What happened when you were drinking tea? What did you say to her? "


    "What''s wrong?" Black madam sensitive ground asks, "Mo madam did not have what condition?"


    "Please answer my question first." The attitude is too strong, Mo fanyasheng insists.


    Mrs. Black blinked and didn''t go around with him. She knew he was serious.


    She thought about it for a long time. As she thought about it, she said to herself, "it doesn''t seem like a big deal Originally, I wanted to ask you and your wife to have a good talk about how to "live together peacefully". However, it''s hard for you to get close to me. It happens that Mrs. Mo is "free" Then we had tea, met an old friend and talked about it It''s really nothing special. " She looked at movanya regretfully and shook her head firmly: "it''s true that nothing happened. Are you sure it''s not because you made your wife angry? You know, men are usually stupid and don''t know what stupid mistakes they''ve made


    Mo Fanya did not talk to her, he was very keen to capture a word, "old friend?"


    Who?


    "Well, I can''t tell you the identity of the man, but you know him. ¡ª¡ªWell, let''s not mention those things that are disappointing. Look at these lilies. Are they beautiful? I can wrap a bunch for Mrs. Mo.... " Madame black was embarrassed, and she began to try her best to turn the attention of movanya to the flowers.


    However, it is clear that this attempt has not worked.


    "Yes Is it the crowns? " Mofanya, behind her, asked in a low voice.


    Mrs. Black stopped her fragmentary reading.


    She neither admitted nor denied it.


    But movaya already knew the answer, and her attitude had already explained everything.


    So Suri did see scurf.


    After learning that Si Guanqun is still alive, he has been thinking about this question: will they meet again?


    If that person asked her to go with him, what would she choose?


    "Are you all right?" See Mo Fanya suddenly silent down, black madam very considerate ground asks him.


    "It''s OK." Mo Fanya said calmly: "I''m sorry to disturb you today. We can make an appointment next time. We can talk more. Also, I''m glad you chose my side, but if you do choose me, you need to know one thing. I will not allow myself to be used by anyone. If I want to join, the prerequisite is absolute loyalty. You can contact me after you think about it. "


    With that, moffanya left. However, after thinking about the bunch of flowers that Mrs. Black sent, he took them.


    When he left the house, he met Xiuyi on the lawn. He was talking to his agent. It seemed that mofanya had been in the house for too long. Mo Fanya felt inexplicably that Xiuyi''s eyes at him were not very friendly.


    Is it hard to regard him as an imaginary enemy?


    This conjecture made movanya look black.


    ~


    after staying with Mrs. Black for a while, when I arrived at Surui''s company, it was just lunch time.


    She lost her mobile phone, so instead of notifying her in advance, mofanya walked into the office with a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    When movanya, the beauty of flowers, walked in all the way, she turned back almost 200%. Suri had to admit that when she looked up and saw him walking in with flowers, her vanity was greatly satisfied.


    The whole company is jealous.


    "What are you doing here?" Suri quickly stood up and welcomed the flowers with a smile and took the flowers from him.


    "See if I have the honor to invite you to lunch." Movinia replied with a smile, and then, leaning over her waist, "is it time for work?"


    Suri had some work to do, but now, all the women in the company have written a line in their eyes: you go quickly, don''t be exciting here! Let people live or not!Suri pulls movaya to escape from the wolf''s nest.


    Mo Fanya let her pull herself and quietly went into the elevator. As the elevator went down, he looked at her figure in the mirror in front of him. He was inexplicably relieved and held her hand tightly.


    When he heard the name of Si Guanqun, he didn''t have no idea. Suri''s abnormality last night also made him feel sour.


    But --


    he should be glad that she didn''t go with him, did she?


    She came back, came back to him, fulfilled her promise.


    Mofanya''s lips gently lifted up, his face was bright, his eyes were clear and clear, and there was a strange light. That''s the determination after meeting the challenge.


    This time, he never thought about shrinking.


    As long as she doesn''t, he won''t Even if it''s forced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    They had a simple meal near the company. After eating, Suri was about to thank her for lunch today. Mofanya asked, "is there much work in the afternoon?"


    Suri looked at him inquisitively. "What? Is there any arrangement? "


    Mo Fanya''s tone was clearly another intention.


    Mofanya laughed. "I want to take you to a place. It''s a boring party. But I need to show it. Besides, I''m short of a female companion."


    "Then I have to go back and change." Suri looked down at herself and said seriously.


    She married a lot with movanya, but seldom attended many formal occasions. She knew that she didn''t like to deal with that kind of scene, so she tried to reduce these banquets. Now, since he has spoken, of course, she has to cooperate fully.


    The clothes Suri was wearing at this time were professional clothes. The skirt was covered with a plush coat and black flat heeled boots. It looks old-fashioned.


    "Never mind. It''s a cross dressing party. You can buy a pair of black rimmed glasses and act as a female teacher Movanya said with a smile. Then he drew her closer, put his fingers in a circle and put them in front of her eyes. He looked at her carefully for a moment, and finally said, "it seems good."


    Suri has a black line: who says female teachers must wear glasses?


    But, well, with a messy wig, it''s the perfect cross dressing.


    "And you?" She askew her head and asked him, suddenly in high spirits.


    Mofanya''s dress has always been impeccable, or suits, or leisure clean, she is very curious about what he looks like in disguise.


    "Confidential." However, mofanya made a silent gesture and dropped two words mysteriously, "I''ll send someone to pick you up at three o''clock in the afternoon. You can get things done by three o''clock. "


    Suri made a "OK" gesture.


    Suri finally took movanya''s advice on "stereotyped female teachers." she found a long brown wig and asked her assistant to bring a pair of black rimmed glasses that almost covered half of her face. After wearing these two things, Suri looked in the mirror again. She could hardly recognize herself.


    The car Mo Fanya sent is waiting downstairs. Suri gets into the car. She doesn''t know the driver. Maybe it''s an employee of the company. When she gets to the place of the masquerade ball, Suri finds that she''s been here. It''s the place that cat brought her when she played a prank with her last time.


    However, it has been renovated. The scattered walls have been knocked down on several sides and become a huge dance floor. Of course, the dance floor is still full of twists and turns, mysterious and dark.


    There were a lot of participants. Suri newspaper put the name of mofanya and entered the venue smoothly. The driver said that mofanya had already arrived and was waiting for her in room 3.


    Suri walks in.


    In front of her, there are many people, men and women, most of whom are very young. However, Suri doesn''t know who they are. Because it''s a masquerade party, everyone disguises himself. Suri''s dress is still true. Most of the other people wear masks. They pretend to be nuns, Batman, or even plush toys. Suri had to look down at her feet and quickly pass through the men, intently searching for room three.


    There are many private rooms here. They are numbered in front of them. Suri went all the way, the 10th, the 9th, the 8th By the time she got to the fifth, she had left the noisy hall. The music here was a little quieter and the people were sparse. Suri slowed down to calm down. When he got to room 3, Suri was about to open the door. A man in a black cloak suddenly appeared. He was wearing a metal mask like an Egyptian Pharaon. The pattern was old and complicated. He came up to her.


    "Fanya?" Suri called to him uncertainly.


    The mask covered all her face and showed only one pair of eyes. She could not recognize who was who.


    With a faint "um", the man reached for Suri and turned to pull her to a round table on the opposite side of the room.


    He was also wearing white gloves.


    Su Rui: This make-up is too fully armed.


    The round table is under a grape trellis model. The plastic grape leaves cut the dim light even darker. The music comes from afar, intermittently, and completely becomes the background music.


    "Why don''t you go in? Your friends are supposed to be in the room. Are you waiting for me outside? " Suri sat down and asked him with a smile.


    Is there anything else I haven''t explained?


    Mofanya did not answer her question. He sat across from her and remained silent for a long time. Just as Suri was a little worried about him, he whispered, "it''s me." Very low, very low voice, almost a little hoarse, with the magnetic sound of electric current sliding through.


    Su Rui was stunned at first, then her face turned pale.


    But she couldn''t think of a name.


    Feeling so different, but she did not feel strange to him, if he is not Fanya, it can only be another person.


    Suri gaped. She didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ve wanted to see you since yesterday." He continued.Surrey rose abruptly. She looked up to room three.


    Inside the room, a voice gradually escaped. She heard the woman''s sour and astringent teasing voice, "young master Mo is so anxious to let us see Mrs. Mo, is he afraid that we will eat him?"


    "After Mrs. Mo comes, you can''t talk like this. In case of misunderstanding, young master Mo will suffer when he goes back." Another man said.


    Laughter boomed.


    So, mufanya is in it.


    Suri looks back at the man in front of her. Her black cloak is wide and deep. He is sitting in the shadow. She can''t see the truth. Maybe it''s just some kind of prank. She should go straight into the room. However, Suri''s feet are nailed to the same place. She takes a deep breath, and then says word by word: "take off your mask, I want to see your face ¡£¡±


    If it was just a joke, why would he know what happened yesterday?


    Even Mo Fanya didn''t know who she met yesterday.


    Is it really him?


    It''s Is this the crowns?


    The other side didn''t move. He was still silent. Then, he stood up and took a deep look at Su Rui. He turned around and was about to leave.


    Suri asked, clutching him behind the table. "Is it true that he''s holding her hand?"


    The figure in front stopped.


    "It''s not a year. What''s she saying?" Suri bit his lower lip. Although she knew it was stupid to ask him this way, she couldn''t even confirm his identity. However, these words were like a piece of iron on her heart, which made her ache.


    The black cloak was still there, and he didn''t even look back.


    "Answer me." Suri stood upright, still stubbornly struggling with the problem, "that''s why you pushed me away, isn''t it? Because you know you don''t have much time, so you have all these lies, don''t you? "


    "If I said yes, would you come back to me?" He finally had a reaction, turned around, looked at Suri, and asked softly.


    I don''t know why, Suri suddenly felt that the tone of his words was strangely fragile.


    Expectant, anxious, and stubborn. The obstinacy of knowing that it cannot be done.


    He seems to be very ill, because his voice is so hoarse that even if he only listens to the voice, he feels inexplicably sad.


    Suri is speechless.


    After he asked this question, she was stunned and unable to answer.


    If this is true, if he at this moment, ask her to come back to him, will she go back?


    Yesterday, she could have the strength to leave, just because he did not ask. She knew his pride and knew that he, like her, would stick to his choice. Now, he changed his mind and he was asking her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me see your face. " She seemed to have lost all her strength, and she might not have been able to maintain her standing position without holding the table.


    She repeated the request.


    She wants to see him.


    His hand slowly reached into his mask, and every movement was like a slow motion camera. Suri held her breath. Her mind was blank and she just looked at the man in front of her.


    "I''ll be waiting for you outside your house at twelve o''clock tonight. You can choose to come or not He did not lift the mask, his fingers stopped on the mask, and then slipped down again, leaving only the conclusion.


    Suri didn''t reply. His figure melted into the strange crowd.


    She didn''t know how long she was standing in the same place, until the door behind her was pulled open. A beautiful woman dressed as a sea demon came to the door and tentatively called her, "Mrs. Mo?"


    Suri quickly turns around and smiles at each other.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The other side only wears a pair of golden eye mask, still can see the beautiful face under the eye mask.


    Suri regained consciousness and walked in quickly.


    Mofanya was there, but he was not disguised. He was sitting on the sofa with a glass of wine and sipping it alone.


    Expression is a little quiet, in the dim light, quiet a bit dark.


    I''m probably impatient to wait.


    Suri walked over and apologized. "It''s been a long time."


    Movinia looked up at her, then, smiling, reached for her black rimmed glasses. "This is ridiculous."


    Suri sat down against him and took off the brown wig.


    Since Mo Fanya didn''t make up, she cooperated with him.


    It''s just a cover up, it seems.


    "Meet my friend." Movaya rallied herself, got up, pulled her up, and said naturally. He introduces Suri to all the people present, who also take off their masks and greet Suri warmly and friendly. However, more emotions, it seems, is curiosity.Among them, Suri finds the woman she met at the door of the hotel that day, the one who hugs mofanya.


    She shook hands with her, equally calm and friendly, and there was nothing wrong with it. It was the woman who, though smiling, looked cautiously with slight indifference.


    The next thing happened naturally. It was nothing more than chatting and drinking. Today, Mo Fanya was also unusual. If it was normal, he would probably take care of Suri''s situation and stay with her all the time. However, this evening, he was only with his friends, even in front of Suri, and was intimate with that woman.


    Although it was the woman''s side to get together, but mofanya did not refuse.


    Suri doesn''t show much jealousy. She also talks with other people appropriately. She also knows that most of them are rich or expensive. Moreover, most of them have overseas relations. As for the women who are close to movanya, they have blood from the Middle East. No wonder their facial features can be so beautiful. They call her may.


    Of course, Suri did not ask what they had to do with mofanya. His circle was so large that all she knew was just the tip of the iceberg.


    There''s nothing critical about Suri''s performance. On the contrary, Mo Fanya is a bit out of his way. He seems to be drinking all the time. When may takes the initiative to deliver the wine to his mouth, he just leans over and takes her hand and drinks it directly without much consideration to Suri''s feelings.


    Suri still didn''t say anything. She sat quietly until Mo Fanya seemed slightly drunk. She went over and took the glass from May''s hand. She said with a smile: "let me take care of him. He has drunk too much. Thank you Very generous and friendly help


    May shrugged, bent over and touched movaya''s cheek. "Your wife is jealous. I''ll give you a seat first and talk about it later." Then, she turns to Suri and seems to be very sincere: "hard lady."


    Suri nods to her with restraint, the smile on her face is almost perfect.


    In fact, all night long, he seemed too quiet and didn''t care much about anything.


    After may left, movanya picked up the glass that Suri had put on the table. He was about to put it to his mouth. Suri quickly reached out to stop him. "What''s the matter with you today?"


    Mufanya did drink a lot. If it was normal, he would not have so much self-control. Something must have happened.


    Movanya''s performance today is very unusual.


    "I want to tell you something." Mofanya didn''t insist on bringing the wine back. He turned to Suri and said seriously, "although I don''t want you to know, I don''t think we should hide anything between us."


    "Well." Suri is sitting in a critical position.


    He looked as if he had something important to announce.


    "In fact, what you see tonight is what I really look like." Mo Fanya stopped for a while, and finally said: "maybe for a long time in the future, I can''t get away from the chaos. In front of you, I always want to strive for perfection, because I''m afraid you will be disappointed, but Maybe you''d like to know who I am


    Suri looked at him quietly, waiting for the next text.


    "Actually - I''m not as firm as you think." He still held up his glass. "Mean, playful, weak, not sure about a lot of things. This is my current state. I want to give you and LeLe the best life, but it is not enough at present, and I can''t do my best... "


    "Shh, Shh, shh." Suri puts her finger on her lip and interrupts his almost self defeating words. "You''ve done a good job. As for what you said, I can understand. It''s normal. There are no perfect people in this world. I''m also the same. I''m also mean and weak. I''m not sure about anyone. It doesn''t matter. At least we can be honest with each other. I thank you very much for being frank with me. It''s OK. Everything will be OK. Things will get better and better. It won''t get worse, right? "


    Mofanya is really depressed tonight.


    How much did he drink just now?


    He didn''t say anything more, but his hand on the sofa slowly moved to the back of her hand and clenched it quietly.


    The party ended early. By nine o''clock, movaya was slightly drunk. Suri apologized for him and said goodbye soon.


    In fact, Suri also had a headache. When talking to her just now, movanya''s organization was quite clear. However, maybe the wine and the champagne were too strong. Although she didn''t drink any more under Suri''s supervision, she became more and more drunk. In the end, he leaned on her shoulder and almost all the people were pressed on her.


    Of course, it''s not like losing consciousness completely. It''s just a little bit slow. Then, silence, continuous silence.


    It''s a little difficult to get a drunk man back. Movaya is not small and thin.


    Fortunately, when she went out, the doorman of the underground bar came to her and asked, "madam, can I help you? Mr. Mo seems to be drunkThis makes Suri quite surprised, so many guests, he can recognize movanya at a glance.


    Suri didn''t refuse. She needs help.


    Suri finds the car key in his pocket, finds his car in the parking lot, and with the help of the doorman, he helps mofanya up a bit.


    She gave some tips to the doorman to send him away. Then, as she got on the bus and was about to start the car, movanya, lying in the co driver''s seat, suddenly muttered, "you said, we should be honest with each other, right?"


    Suri stops and looks at him.


    Mo Fanya is really drunk, drunk let his eyes appear hazy, dense with water vapor, however, his words, is serious.


    "Yes, be honest with each other. If there is something you don''t want the other party to know, you can keep silent, but you don''t need to lie." Suri replied.


    For example, today''s event, in fact, Suri did not get hurt. She knows that many things are inevitable when mofanya wants to start a new career. Even the may can explain it. Mofanya can get along with her so calmly. Although there is a playful element, she must be the passive side, and she is not greasy.


    If we can''t even see this, it''s impossible for Surui to maintain such a proper manner.


    She will also defend her sovereignty and family when necessary.


    In the world, people are always surrounded by all kinds of temptations. The higher you stand, the more temptations you will have. What''s more, that person is mofanya, who is the favorite of all.


    So, she won''t blame temptation itself. Without may, there will be other people. Without this party, there will be other games. All she has to do is trust him and not lose her bottom line.


    He didn''t want to tell her this before. It doesn''t matter. Keep silent. Everyone should keep their own space as long as there is no cheating.


    "May I ask you a question?" Mofanya put his hand on his forehead and drank too much. He had a headache.


    "Well." Suri nods. She simply pulls out the key, turns around and waits for his question.


    Sure enough, I still have something on my mind.


    Today, when she pushed the door in, Suri found something wrong with movaya. She didn''t get to the bottom of it. She just believed that when the time came, he would choose to say it by himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Remember when I asked you to marry me, we made a good agreement? " Mofanya still holds his hand on his forehead. Headache makes him weak. His raised hand also covers his face. Through his curled fingers, Suri can see only a shadow, but not his expression.


    They have been careful to avoid this matter, and no one has ever mentioned it on their own initiative. However, she knows very well that from the beginning of the signing of the agreement, this is a knot in mind.


    "Yes." She replied.


    "Well, can you answer me, what you have done during this period, including my family, taking care of me, going on holiday with me, even Acquiesce in my aggression against you. Are they just following the agreement? " He asked in a low voice.


    It''s a very hurt tone. Even if he hasn''t got the answer, he has already hurt himself.


    Suri read hoarse in his voice.


    Familiar hoarseness.


    "If you don''t want to cheat me, you can keep silent." After Suri''s silence for a long time, mofanya added, with self mocking laughter.


    Well, now, he would rather face silence.


    He''s crazy to put this on the table.


    Only if you are crazy will you listen to that person''s opinion and try to test her again.


    In the afternoon, in fact, mofanya has made a decision, as long as she does not leave, he will stand where he is. If two people can not be firm, how can they maintain the rest of their lives in the next few decades? She is left by him. Therefore, he wants to be a constant and firm person, such as a benchmark, such as a wall that can be touched when he turns around.


    As a result Still can''t hold back, after receiving the phone call from Mrs. Black, he suddenly became afraid.


    Mrs. Black said, "I have considered your suggestion this afternoon, and my decision is on your side. You are still young. Maybe the future is in the hands of young people. Then, in order to show my loyalty, I can tell you something. "


    "Well."


    "Si Guanqun is still alive."


    "Well." Mofanya was not surprised. He already knew the news. In fact, the news has been spread secretly, but no one has any evidence, so there is no way to find that person publicly.


    "I don''t get his trust, but I have a handle in his hand. Since it''s a handle, I can''t tell you what it is - forgive me. So, I don''t know what his current plan is, but I can tell you what his weakness is, maybe his only weakness in his life. " Mrs. Black said sincerely, "that weakness is your wife, Suri."


    Mofanya clenched the microphone."He really cares about her. Yesterday, Si Guanqun almost fell out with me because of asking Mrs. Mo to have tea. Maybe he didn''t intend to let go, I thought Black lady guessed.


    "Thank you for your information, I will contact you if necessary, and welcome to join silent again. Another brand new silent. " Mofanya calmly hung up, but there was no way to keep calm.


    If that person doesn''t give up on her, what should he use to keep her?


    These days, happiness and harmony, because too beautiful and impeccable, but a bit like a castle in the air.


    He was not sure, he did not have a slightest assurance of her, even if she re owned, even if she tried to cater to him, he still could not see where her heart was.


    Clearly is their own choice, did not expect that the final unwilling, it is their own. ¡ª¡ªPeople are insatiable gluttons.


    Mo Fanya gradually could not tell whether he was really drunk or not.


    His head really hurt.


    Damn it.


    The silence is still going on. Suri doesn''t leave or change the topic. In fact, she doesn''t intend to avoid this problem.


    Maybe that agreement was wrong from the beginning.


    However, mofanya has given up listening to the answer. If the answer is not what he wants, he would rather not listen to it. But how long can he persist in deceiving himself?


    Once people begin to be unwilling, it will be like the green algae in the sapropel. It will continue to flourish and spread, and finally occupy the whole wet heart. In the end, it decayed.


    He needs that answer.


    Even a knife for gouging out meat.


    "Fanya." Suri sighed softly, holding the steering wheel. "I''ll give you an answer. I''ll give you an answer at 12 o''clock tonight."


    Suri''s words make mofanya quiet. She reaches out her hand and shakes him. Until she feels mofanya''s reverse grip, she pulls her hand back and drives home.


    When they got home, Lele had already gone to sleep, and they had not yet slept. Several people were waiting for them in the living room watching TV.


    When she saw her mother sitting on the sofa all the time, she didn''t know how to get along with her.


    "Aya, what''s the matter with you?" Smell the wine on the body of mofanya, Shangguan Yaxin quickly meets up and looks at his son with worry.


    Su Rui is just about to explain that Shangguan Yaxin has already turned to Su Rui in a displeasure way: "you go out together. How can you make him drink so much wine? It''s your husband. I''m not sure. I think you don''t have to go to any class. You can''t teach your husband and children at home? Where you work now, you have to deal with a lot of people Lele''s health is not good. I really don''t know how you become a wife and mother. "


    Suri is silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Shangguan Yaxin is obviously to play by the subject, and not for this matter.


    Mo Fanya couldn''t listen. He interrupted his mother''s words lightly. "Even if Suri married, she would be free. Don''t say anything like that in the future."


    Suri takes a look at movaya, who has dropped his eyes.


    Shangguan Yaxin is in a hurry. She turns to call Xiao Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, you help Aya go back to the room and have a rest. Suri, I have something to say to you. "


    "Good." Suri has no reason to refuse. Xiao Xiaowen Yan, who was sitting on the sofa before, walked over and held mofanya''s arm.


    Mo Fanya is still light, naturally did not push away Xiao Xiao.


    They came upstairs.


    Shangguan Yaxin motioned Su Rui to sit over, while Su''s mother stayed on the sofa and looked at them with a little worry. However, the relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, her mother-in-law, can''t interrupt, can only do it by the side.


    Finally, Suri was considerate and asked her mother to go back to her room.


    When there were only two people left in the living room, Shangguan Yasin said, "since I divorced Aya''s father, I think there are many things we need to talk about."


    "Well."


    "Aya is no longer the successor of the Mo family, and I feel bad recently. I hope you can do more of your wife''s responsibilities. Besides, last time I said, I hope you can have another child, and I hope you can think about it carefully." Shangguan Yaxin continued, "it''s also for the good of you two. You know, a child can ruin a relationship if If there''s something wrong with Lele, if you have a second child, you''ll feel at least comforted. "


    Suri didn''t say anything.


    On this point, her attitude has always been clear.


    "If you really want to maintain this marriage, it''s a point that you have to compromise." Shangguan Yaxin''s attitude has also become tough.


    She is really worried about Lele''s body. Her son has lost so many things. What should he do if he loses Lele again?


    How could she bear to see Aya finally have nothing? She is an elder and always leaves ahead of time, while Suri Shangguan Yaxin doesn''t think that she will accompany mofanya all her life. This woman has too many unstable factors.


    "Or, if you don''t want to be reborn, allow another woman to have one for him." See Su Rui is still silent, Shangguan Yaxin continues.


    Suri looks up at her.


    "Think about it for yourself. Even if Aya is not the successor of Mo''s family, he also has many women who are eager to get married. He should cherish his fortune." Shangguan Yaxin left this sentence, people have stood up, now it is more than ten o''clock, she will go to bed.


    Suri stood up and said good night politely.


    Then Suri goes upstairs.


    The light in the bedroom is on. Xiao Xiao is still in the room. Suri stands outside the door and looks at Xiao Xiao taking good care of Mo Fanya through the crack of the door. Mofanya was lying on his side in the bed. Because of his back to the door, she could not see whether he was sleeping or awake.


    Suri doesn''t go in. She turns her heel and walks to the balcony on the second floor.


    Everyone has gone to sleep, the house is very quiet, but the gate of the security booth is bright, and the bright light, but reflect this starry and moonless winter night even colder.


    Suri raised her wrist and looked at her watch: it''s more than an hour before 12 o''clock.


    She raised her head, took a deep breath, and then spat out again.


    Let go of the hand on the railing.


    Suri turns around and goes downstairs.


    Xiao Xiao obeys the instructions of Shangguan Yaxin and takes good care of Mo Fanya. Mofanya''s attitude towards her was still cold, but she seemed to have no consciousness at all, and sat on the edge of the bed with disapproval.


    "Don''t you like your wife very much? How do you mess yourself up Mo Fanya side body, lying on the bed, Xiao Xiao but lying in his ear, asked with a smile, "other people look at you, think your husband and wife relationship is not good."


    Mofanya still ignored her. His eyes stopped quietly on the alarm clock at the head of his bed. It was already 10:40. In more than an hour, he would hear her verdict.


    No matter what Suri''s choice is, this time, he really decided to face And even complete.


    If there is still that person in her heart, and if all she has done these days is to keep the contract signed from the beginning, then he is willing to let her go. Leave Lele and let her go with him.


    However, this situation, just a little thought, all let mofanya feel heartache.


    Is she really going to choose to leave him?


    Why do you have to wait until 12 o''clock to announce the result? Is she waiting for "Si Guanqun"?


    Mo Fanya pressed the pillow heavily, ignoring Xiao Xiao''s teasing. He asked in a dull voice, "what about her?"


    The conversation with mom should be over. Why hasn''t Suri come up yet?


    Is she already at the intersection, waiting for the man?"I don''t know. She doesn''t seem to care about you at all. Shall I call her? " Xiao Xiao straightened up and said.


    "No, you can go back to bed. I''m fine." Mofanya directly gave the order of departure.


    Xiao Xiao Du mouth, made a reluctant expression, but still went out.


    She knows how to handle it. People with a clear eye can see that there must be some conflict between movaya and Suri. At this time, if she inserts it, maybe the effect will be counter thrust. She has patience.


    "Well, have a good rest. Don''t you always have me? " Xiao Xiao lowered his head and kissed him on the face, and then left.


    Mo Fanya turned his face to avoid her action. Although he still touched it, it was a disappointment to Xiao Xiao.


    After Xiao Xiao went out, Mo Fanya was still lying on the bed. The alarm clock at the head of the bed kept wiping away. It was like a sharp knife cutting a hole in the heart. Although he didn''t notice the pain, he had lost blood and was numb, and Suri still didn''t appear.


    She''s downstairs.


    She''s downstairs.


    He kept thinking about these four words. The effect of alcohol made mofanya anxious and sad.


    At eleven o''clock, mofanya took out his cell phone.


    He called Mrs. Black.


    Black lady smiles to ask: "so late, how is the eldest young master still think of aunt?"


    "Tell me about the contact information of Guan Qun."


    Mrs. Black was stunned.


    "Don''t you want to prove your loyalty? Tell me his contact information. " Mofanya said every word.


    Madame black was silent for a moment, and told mofanya a a string of telephone numbers.


    This number is the temporary contact information that Si Guanqun gave her yesterday.


    "What''s the matter?" After reporting the number, Mrs. Black asked cautiously.


    "Prepare for it. There will be big events in Mo''s family these days, waiting for a good play." However, mofanya looked around him and did not answer Madame Black''s words.


    The black lady was quite sympathetic.


    But even if movanya didn''t say so, she had already guessed what was going on.


    It seems that the fire she planted has already started a prairie fire. Since the three people have never been explained clearly, they can be hurt by a little external force.


    She is really waiting to see a good play, but it is the one that is about to happen.


    Mofanya got the phone number. After hanging up Mrs. Black, he took the number, hesitated for a moment, and finally dialed it.


    After today, perhaps he will not have today''s decision, perhaps he would rather at any cost to keep her around.


    So, no matter what the result is, he will face the reality.


    No more self deception.


    Let her go.


    He can''t see her another collapse, how can he bear to Watching her deceive herself as well?


    The call was soon put through.


    After the long tone, it is a light and low alcohol "hello?"


    Mofanya suddenly calmed down. He was familiar with the voice. Their relationship was once so close. However, at this moment, it was far away, as if they had never known each other.


    "It''s me, Aya." He said.


    He still involuntarily called himself "Aya". After all, he called him "Uncle Si" so many years ago. He couldn''t treat him like an ordinary person.


    After that brief silence, it was still a calm and friendly voice, "long time no see, how are you doing?" Not light and slow, but there is a strange sense of existence.


    He did not ask mofanya where he knew the number. Perhaps he had guessed the source.


    The SCN group is always a SCN group.


    Mofanya almost subconsciously wants to follow his words. He can always easily guide others'' topics. If it was before, movanya would be unable to help recalling the past.


    However, mofanya did not respond to the greeting. He stood up, stood in front of the window, looked out at the winter night, and said, "can I come to my house? Come to my door at twelve


    "Well?"


    Si Guanqun did not say yes or no, he was obviously confused.


    "If she shows up at the door at twelve, you can take her away." Mofaya uttered this sentence with great difficulty.


    He lied to her about the twelve o''clock.


    The man in the cloak, Mo Fanya, didn''t know what was wrong with him and why he had to try out a result. However, after leaving the 12 o''clock agreement, he went back to the room through another door and made himself feel bad for no reason.


    Maybe, before long, he will regret what he did today.


    Thought movaya, laughing at himself.


    However, for now, at least, he doesn''t want to back down.


    The crowns were silent.


    He said nothing."If she''s still with you when you walk." Mofanya said. Just hung up.


    He had no strength to say anything else.


    And not long after he hung up, the door was knocked gently.


    He went back to bed and lay down.


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    He would rather she had left with determination than hear her answer.


    Suri pushes the door and comes in.


    Mofanya is still lying on her side, as if she is already asleep. Suri''s action is very light. Instead of waking him up, she slowly sits down against mofanya''s bed.


    He looked haggard and his eyelashes trembled gently.


    Suri knows. He didn''t sleep.


    Maybe not as drunk as he was.


    He maintained this posture, just to give her more space, choice of space.


    Stupid.


    She knew, and had guessed, that the man she met in the bar was mufanya.


    I thought the voice was wrong before. I just thought that if Si Guanqun was ill, maybe his voice would become hoarse. But -- she was dressed up.


    Put on that wig, and that black frame glasses, that is the company''s colleagues did not recognize her, even Si Guanqun, it is impossible to recognize her at a glance.


    Apart from fanmo, she knew what to make up from the beginning.


    She admitted that she was really flustered. When she thought that the other party was Si Guanqun, she was at a loss, like an abandoned child who was suddenly lost in the wilderness.


    But only confused, tangled, she will know, she can sacrifice for their own choice.


    When she came home, she was not angry when she confirmed that the man was mofanya. However, when mofanya asked in a low voice whether all these days were disguised, Suri suddenly felt that she was not really angry with mofanya.


    Maybe she is more distressed than angry.


    I love Fanya''s perplexity.


    She turned her head and looked at his back attentively. She knew that at this time, he could actually feel all her movements, even her breathing.


    Suri put out his hand and stroked his face gently, with a gentle and faint smile on his lips.


    It is time to give him an answer, an answer that can make him confident, no longer doubt, no longer afraid.


    Movanya''s eyelashes moved, but stubbornly and childishly, tightly closed.


    Suri didn''t want to expose him.


    Twelve o''clock, outside the gate, and then give him another suprise.


    At least, let moffanya remember, don''t play such tricks in the future.


    She could not guarantee that she would forgive him so calmly next time.


    As the clock went on, she watched him sleep until 11:45 when Suri stood up.


    She walked out with great lightness.


    The door closed gently.


    After Suri went out, movanya opened his eyes. He held out his hand and pressed the place where Suri had just touched. He had angina pectoris.


    Is she really going?


    Curled up, he buried his face in the pillow and bit his lips so hard that he would not be defeated by the sudden emptiness. He lay like this for ten minutes, then stood up, walked to the window and pushed the window open.


    Standing there, he could see the long street outside the gate.


    He saw Suri.


    Suri was standing outside the gate, but instead of looking at the end of the long street, she squatted with her back to the gate and the road, fiddling with something.


    Mofanya''s hand was holding the curtain, and he also saw the crowns.


    See the black car, like the charm of the dark night, along the long street, stopped behind Suri.


    Movaya can''t breathe.


    He tried his best not to let himself run down the stairs. He called the farce "cut". Then, he pulled her back, as if nothing had happened. She was willing to stay with him. She was trying to integrate into his life. That''s enough. Why did he want to get greedy?


    Didn''t she say from the beginning, don''t be greedy for her love.


    Now, he has gone back.


    Outside the gate, Suri is still squatting on the ground. On such a cold night, when she comes out from inside, she forgets to put on her coat. She only has a white fur. The night wind makes her shiver.


    Then she heard the door open behind her and the footsteps.


    Su Rui is a little embarrassed.


    Do you have to pretend like this?


    It''s hard to get the car out of the garage first, then go around and then stop again.


    Suri almost admired his professionalism.


    The footsteps finally stopped behind her.


    Suri didn''t turn around in a hurry. She finally plugged in the power supply. The color lights that had been arranged just now lit up as the power was turned on.The whole fence twinkled like stars. And the trunks and branches outside the fence. It''s like a night full of flowers. Just like a Christmas tree, with a happy festive atmosphere.


    The staff in the security booth have already avoided. The power is connected from inside. After the conversation with Shangguan Yasin, Suri has been arranging these things.


    The night sky is still with the lights.


    With a soft smile, she picked up the ready flowers, turned around and stood up in the countless fluorescence behind her.


    The man in front of him didn''t get too close. In this starry and moonless night, most of his body was hidden in the shade of the roadside trees, like carved stone sculptures.


    He didn''t move, just looked at her.


    Su Rui doesn''t come near either. She holds her breath and bends her knees like a knight. She kneels in front of him on one knee. At a distance of more than ten meters, across the overlapping space-time of light and shadow, Su Rui''s voice clearly comes from the most gorgeous place. Her face looks as white as porcelain under the light, her facial features are painted watercolor, and her smile is peaceful. It''s a picture that can only appear in a dream.


    "I know everything, but I''m not going to blame you or question you. I know that your heart knot comes from yourself. I gave my heart to you, and I took it back irresponsibly and gave it to others. Maybe I will not easily say "I love you" again in my life. However, I still feel grateful, because of you, because of him, because of all the people who have appeared in my life. No matter you choose to stay or leave, hurt or be hurt, you taught me a lot of things, let me know, in this world, there are many, many lucky, it does not necessarily have a happy face, maybe sad, regret, and even heartache, but, because I have experienced all, I can be so regretless. I''m glad to meet you when I was 18 years old. I''m glad that Lele came to my life. I''m also glad that he existed and did everything for me. And I am most glad that after so many things, there is still a you who can accommodate me all, stay with me, contain all my selfishness, hesitation, tolerance, happiness, my family, my willfulness, indifference, awkwardness and dullness. I am not a greedy person, but also know how to cherish happiness. Maybe I don''t know what deep love is. Maybe I can''t go all out like I was 18 years old. However, there are many kinds of love. I can do everything for you and try my best to cherish you, our family and everything you give me for the rest of my life. ¡ª¡ªMr. moffanya, will you accept me again and let me be your wife, never give up, never guess, never give up, never give up, never give up, never give up, never give up until death separates us


    She said the long words almost without pause. When the last word came down, Suri''s eyes were hot and her nose was sore. She looked at the man in front of her quietly. Waiting for his final response, or judgment.


    Cruel waiting.


    She also understood that when she finally said this, it was a cruel decision for another person.


    But after all, she can''t save everyone. Maybe the only one she can keep is the people she can see. People for whom she can give her life.


    Upstairs.


    Mo Fanya stood quietly behind the curtain. He did not continue to look. At the moment when Si Guanqun got off the bus, Mo Fanya had returned to the room.


    Why should I see it again?


    Leave a little room for himself. He doesn''t think he can continue to watch calmly. In fact, at the moment Suri turns around, mofanya has a feeling of being hollowed out, as if he lost something very important, just as Suri knocked over the water crystal doll that day, and it smashed on the floor.


    He thought that he had prepared enough crystals for her to smash and fall. At last, he found that he would still be hurt. No matter how well he prepared, he would still be so hurt.


    Mofanya''s head began to ache again. How much restraint did he need to resist the impulse to go downstairs.


    However, he can''t go downstairs. It''s already her choice. He can only fulfill it.


    Then he heard the door push.


    Mo Fanya turned around and saw Xiao Xiao who had been driven out by him came in with a cup of sobering tea.


    "Come on, think about it. I''ll get you a cup of tea though I''m annoying you Well, where''s Suri? " Xiao Xiao thought Su Rui was in the room, but after looking around, he found that the room was empty.


    In fact, she also knew that mofanya was not so drunk. She just wanted to take the opportunity to see what the two couples were up against.


    Mo Fanya did not speak, but this time, he did not urge Xiao Xiao to leave.


    After Xiao Xiao put the tea on the table, she went to him, continued to ask Suri''s whereabouts curiously, and subconsciously looked out of the curtain.


    Of course, she didn''t see anything.


    Movaya suddenly grabbed her.


    Because of his action, Xiao Xiao staggered back and fell on the bed with her heel askew, but she was not in a hurry to get up, because mofanya had grasped her arm rudely and pressed herself down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Suri is waiting for his response. She keeps her original posture and gives the rest of her life to this man with the greatest sincerity and the most thorough determination.


    Only a smile and a small gesture from him are needed. From now on, they can jointly manage the future days. There is no longer any speculation or reluctance. Even if they give up too much, they can deal with it together.


    She has decided, she has decided to marry him, and she will live a good life.


    No matter what will happen in the future.


    "Movanya" finally moved. He came out slowly from the shadow, little by little, under the light.


    Suri''s expression, along with his movements, became stiff little by little.


    Under the light, is a handsome and deep face, eyebrows and eyes quiet, with not easy to detect the vicissitudes.


    Suri''s legs are all down. She kneels down and looks up to see him getting closer and closer. Her eyes are empty. She hasn''t responded. This change is too dramatic.


    Why is it the crowns?


    Is it really Guansi group?


    But, this person, clearly is him, besides Si Guanqun, who can still be so calm at this moment, calm as before?


    He stopped in front of her and squatted down to look her in the eye.


    Then he reached out.


    "Congratulations." His eyes are too deep and deep, even if the light reflects in, there is no way to reflect the dark bottom of his eyes, but the corners of his lips are hooked up, showing a gentle smile.


    Gentle, almost gentle.


    "Congratulations."


    He said.


    If mofanya heard this, he would be very happy. Of course, mofanya would accept her, and he could tell that he was so despairing when he called him.


    If it is not deep love, how can there be such a profound loss?


    Therefore, he congratulated them on their love and happiness.


    Suri lowered her head and looked at the hand in front of her. The familiar and strange hand, long fingers, thin cocoons in the palm, the palm print was deep, but it was abruptly broken in the middle. The old man said that people with such palmprint had a rough fate.


    She finally raised her hand and gently held him, "thank you."


    Shake hands, separate.


    He stood up and she stood up.


    Because of her posture, Suri''s knees are a little weak. When she gets up, she reels. He reaches out his hand and helps her naturally.


    Suri was soon on her feet.


    Her fingertips and his temperature, no, his hands are too cold, too cold, she almost did not feel the temperature.


    "I think Aya may have misunderstood what happened tonight, so you''d better go back and explain it to him." He said faintly.


    His face shrouded in the light, this time, she can look at him so clearly, he did not change much, just thin, brow with tired.


    "Good." Su Rui looks down and whispers.


    Movaya must have misunderstood.


    He really meant to let her go.


    "Then I.." Si Guanqun looked at her attentively, the corner of his lips still held that faint smile, a word slightly pause, and lightly said, "don''t disturb you."


    With that, he leaned back, turned and left.


    The light stretched his shadow long and blended with the shade of the tree.


    Winter night, silence.


    Suri stands in the same place, as if pinned. She can''t speak or move. She can only watch his back and hide in the dark again.


    After the car drove away, Suri held her breath for a long time, as if she had just recovered. Her chest fluctuated sharply for a moment. Then she adjusted her mood and was about to go back to the house.


    She''s going to explain to mofanya.


    Between them, has been unable to withstand any misunderstanding, he has been injured.


    However, just as Suri turns to the gate, the car that has already left suddenly and rapidly reverses and stops at her side with an emergency brake.


    Suri turns her head in amazement. The car door has been pushed open, and Si Guanqun comes down from the inside. Before Suri can react, he has put his arms around her waist, put her on the hood of the car, lowers his head and kisses her without warning.


    Suri is stunned. His kiss is turbulent and swift. It is a torrential rain in the tropics. Before she responds, it is over.


    It''s just damp.


    "Take care." His breath was heavy, but his voice was light.


    Then, Si Guanqun released her, turned around again, and was about to return to the car. Suri grabs him at this moment. He looks back at her. Suri just lowers his head, grabs his sleeve firmly and looks at the ground.


    "You too Take care


    After a long time, she finally choked out such four words.


    The hand finally let go.Suri''s eyes are wet.


    Si Guanqun finally left, this time, he did not return.


    And never come back.


    Suri turned, slowly pushed the door open, and walked slowly down the garden aisle toward the house.


    Mofanya''s room was still on. He was obviously not asleep. Suri looked up and looked at the only light that was on in the dark silence. It seemed to be a lighthouse seen in the sea. Its warmth made her feel the same. It made her breathe more slowly.


    This is the life she chose.


    Night, light, steady breathing of family.


    That''s enough.


    That''s enough.


    Suri went up the stairs, which had never been so long as it is today. She stopped outside movaya''s room, took a deep breath, and tried to make her expression look natural. She didn''t want him to worry or think about it.


    The door opened -


    Suri stood at the door for a minute, then gently backed out and closed the door again.


    Mofanya raises his head. He looks at Suri for a minute. He watches her exit and the door is closed.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t think so. She stretched out her hand and drew circles over and over again on mofanya''s chest, "why don''t you continue? Your wife didn''t say anything


    Xiao Xiao was really surprised when he overthrew her just now. The powerful mofanya is simply the best in men. Xiao Xiao is always upset. Why didn''t he find his good before?


    Now we have to plan to get him back. It''s really troublesome.


    Almost rudely, he untied her clothes, but when he had stripped Xiao Xiao''s coat to the last piece of black lace, he stopped, straightened up, and retreated somewhat coldly.


    That''s when Suri came in.


    He looked up at her stunned face.


    In fact, he was also strange. He didn''t understand why she would come back?


    Didn''t she follow Si Guanqun?


    They looked at each other in this way.


    Xiao Xiao raises her head on the bed, her beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed, and her smile is extremely enchanting. She is also looking at Su Rui, calm and provocative.


    After a moment of stalemate, Suri chooses to leave directly.


    She needs to keep face for all three. Is it possible to make a big noise in the room and make the whole family quarrel?


    In fact, Suri had no impulse to fight.


    When she saw that scene, she only felt a heavy heart, until now, has not sunk to the end.


    "Aya, what''s the matter? You don''t really feel guilty, do you? " Xiao Xiao is still there to continue to pick - tease Mo Fanya, she reached out to touch his face, but was turned away by mofanya.


    "Sorry, you go back to your room first." He had risen completely from the bedside, retreated a few steps, and said with restraint and indifference.


    Xiao Xiao''s mouth curled.


    She didn''t insist. Anyway, Suri saw it. The rest of the things should be solved by themselves. She doesn''t have to be there one step at a time.


    The door was quickly reopened. Xiao Xiaoping walked out. She turned and saw Suri squatting against the wall. She said politely, "excuse me."


    Suri didn''t look up and naturally ignored her.


    Even the sound of her footsteps is so loud in the house.


    A few minutes later, mofanya also came out. He leaned against the door and looked at Suri, who was crouching on the right side of the door with her knees in her arms. She was quiet. When she squatted there, she looked small and even helpless.


    "Suri." He whispered her name.


    Suri finally raises her head. She raises her face and takes a look at him. Then she releases a hand that is tightly bound to her knee and slowly stands up.


    "Go back to your room." As he passed by, mofanya heard Suri say in a low voice, "I''m tired."


    He was silent, and many words came to his mouth and swallowed them again.


    In the scene just now, there was no excuse or explanation. She didn''t ask, and he didn''t say. It was as if they hadn''t happened at all. Suri went to the bed, looked at the wrinkled sheet, then turned around, went to the sofa, took off her shoes, climbed up and lay on her side.


    It''s like going to bed.


    Mo Fanya was standing in the middle of the house. He looked at her every movement and every expression. However, he could not find any trace of anger, just fatigue, extreme fatigue.


    Suri just lies on the sofa with her eyes open, facing the back of the sofa. Mofanya reached for the wall and turned off the light in the room.


    The house soon fell into complete darkness.


    Suri hears his footsteps in the dark and stops quietly behind her. Movanya sits on the edge of the sofa. He also takes off his shoes and lies up, carefully leaning over and facing her.


    The sofa was so narrow that they stuck together so tightly that they didn''t fall.Movaya''s arm came round from behind and rested gently on her waist, his breath brushing her ears.


    The hand groped in the dark, and finally found her hand under her body. Mofanya entangled her fingers and held them firmly.


    Suri suddenly wants to cry.


    When he put her in his arms, she finally couldn''t help crying, sobbing, sad, undisguised.


    "No more. I promise. " He leaned against her neck and made a low promise.


    There was also warmth behind her neck.


    There will not be a second time. It is not just about Xiao Xiao. He will not let her go again, nor will he try again.


    He didn''t care what happened. The important thing was that she came back, which was her choice.


    Suri didn''t answer. She cried so hard that she could only breathe.


    Mofanya also said nothing.


    Language is powerless.


    That night, two people hugged each other, a sleepless night.


    The next day''s weather has not been very good, the sky seems to be covered with a layer of gray gauze, the weather forecast said that perhaps the first heavy snow in early winter is coming.


    When he left, Suri was still sleeping, curled up on the sofa, as if sleeping heavily.


    In the morning, according to the young master''s order, ah Jin went into the room to change the sheets, and then he called the little grandmother up. ¡ª¡ªShe is a little strange, why does little grandmother sleep on the sofa?


    Suri''s head is dizzy. It seems that she is short of oxygen. She goes to the bathroom to take a bath. After a long bath, she still feels dizzy after coming out.


    When ah Jin cleaned up the sofa, he found that the sofa was wet, as if he had knocked over a cup of tea.


    This confused ah Jin for a long time.


    Lele goes to the kindergarten as usual. Everyone in this room, everything, remains the same. Xiao Xiao and Shangguan Yaxin are still happily discussing something on the sofa. When she sees Suri, she looks up and smiles and greets her. She is friendly and intimate, just like a family.


    Su Rui nods to her politely. Then, she goes to Shangguan Yaxin and says politely, "Miss Xiao Xiao has lived in our house for some time. I know what happened in Xiao''s family, and I know that Miss Xiaoxiao''s life is not so good now. However, she always stays in our house. I think she will find it very inconvenient. I have contacted the real estate Please ask them to find a suitable house. The rent can let me and Fanya out. She''s a friend of Fanya, that is, a friend of our husband and wife. I''d like to ask Miss Xiao Xiao not to refuse her little favor. "


    Xiao Xiao is stunned and turns his head to see Shangguan Yaxin.


    Shangguan Yaxin''s face has sunk down, "do you mean to drive Xiaoxiao away? Xiao Xiao is already my dry daughter. She is our family. Of course, she can live in this house. "


    "She can come and visit at any time. I''m just thinking about Xiao Xiao. She''s not too young. Maybe she wants to live her own life. What she sees and hears here is someone else''s life. I just don''t want her to waste her time and end up with nothing. " Suri is still standing in the same place, even her expression has not changed. She is very indifferent to leave this sentence, and then, to Shangguan Yasin, she apologized and said, "I have to go to work, and I won''t eat breakfast. When the intermediary has news, I will accompany Xiao Xiao to see it. Of course, she will choose a place she is satisfied with."


    Said, she did not explain, also did not explain anything, turned and left.


    Shangguan Yaxin was very angry. Looking at Su Rui''s back, he said angrily: "I''m still in the room! This house is not hers


    She is just a little girl who has nothing. Only when her son takes a fancy to her, she has a big house to live in and a car to drive. She takes the name of Mrs. mo. when she does this, she doesn''t know how to appreciate it, and she has to find fault there.


    When Xiao Xiao was the daughter-in-law of the Mo family, she didn''t know where the poor girl was fooling around!


    "The house is indeed in her name." Xiao Xiao reminds Shangguan Yaxin: "the house, the car, the new company, Aya all hang in her name. I know people in the law firm, so I know some. "


    Shangguan Yaxin was stunned.


    The son is no longer the successor of the Mo family. His father always said that the government had been defeated. How could he be so stupid and give so many things to that woman?


    Sure enough, I was fascinated by Fox spirits!


    "Call Aya! Let him know that his daughter-in-law drives his mother and sister out of the house, and see what he says Shangguan Yaxin is more and more anxious. Of course, she won''t sit here waiting for her daughter-in-law to bully her.


    Xiao Xiao is very obedient dial the mobile phone of Mo fan ya.


    There was a bit of noise over there, as if in a meeting. However, because it was the home phone, the secretary still sent her mobile phone. Before Xiao Xiao opened her mouth, she heard her secretary report over there: "Mr. Mo, the house has been found, but I don''t know what kind of furniture Miss Xiao likes. Do you choose it yourself?"Xiao Xiao''s words are so blocked in the throat.


    It turns out that mofanya''s movements are faster.


    He has decided to move her out.


    What is this? Do you throw it when you''re done?


    Mo Fanya gave a light "Oh" to the Secretary and held the microphone closer, "what''s the matter?" He asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. Godmother told you to come back early for dinner Xiao Xiao can only repeat the words of the mouth to change the mouth.


    "In the evening, Suri and I are eating out. Oh, and there''s no need to pick up Lele. We''ll pick him up." Murfanya replied calmly.


    He''s already asked Suri to dinner.


    When Suri got up in the morning, she found his note on the bedside table.


    "Dinner together in the afternoon. I''ll pick you up downstairs at your company at four. Bring music. "Fanya


    Suri looked at the note for a long time. And then gently exhale.


    It''s a sign that he''s giving her to start over, get rid of everything and get life back on track.


    However, Xiao Xiao was depressed for a long time because of the reply of mofanya.


    She turned her head and told Shangguan Yaxin. Shangguan Yaxin was silent for a moment. Then she stood up and said, "prepare the car. Let''s go to Fanya''s company to have a look. He''s going to have dinner with his wife. He can always have lunch with his mother. "


    She felt that she could no longer sit by and watch her son''s wrong marriage continue. He needs a more sensible wife, a woman who can really help him.


    Xiao Xiao quickly picked up the clothes and went out with Shangguan Yaxin.


    Su''s mother hasn''t come downstairs. She stays in Lele''s room and helps Lele clean the room. Naturally, she also hears the conversation between them downstairs.


    After all, Su''s mother is a passer-by. Although Shangguan Yaxin doesn''t say anything, she still feels that something is about to happen. As soon as Su Rui''s mother-in-law leaves, she calls Su Rui.


    It''s just that Suri hasn''t bought a new phone yet.


    She called her office, but she said manager Su was in a meeting, and her mother couldn''t inform her.


    Forget it. Let''s take a step and have a look.


    If Su Rui''s daughter gets married, she always worries about how to get married. Now, she hopes that she will not get married again.


    If the Mo family insists on Lele, it can also be compromised. After living in this family for a period of time, Su''s mother suddenly felt that she was not as stubborn as she had hoped that surivey was in this marriage. She was also very hard at home, wasn''t she?


    However, Mo Fanya is a good child, and mother Su is very satisfied with her son-in-law. If you marry a good man, why can''t you live a happy life as the book says?


    Now think carefully, in the past, when their grandparents and grandchildren depended on each other, they felt happier and closer than they are now.


    It''s really strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Life is still the same as yesterday or the day before yesterday, as if nothing happened in the middle. Suri has selected a person to supplement Alex''s position. That person''s voice is very similar to Alex''s, but it is less infectious after all. I can''t help but say sorry.


    When signing the contract, Suri suddenly remembers that Alex has not been in touch with himself for a long time.


    Last time he said to go home, he left in a hurry. She didn''t even know where his home was.


    Later, although there were several phone calls, they were vague.


    When on earth is this boy going to come back? Can''t you really be a shopkeeper?


    She is still waiting for him to come back and see her running the company so well that she can have a good time in front of him.


    Su Rui and Linzi talk about the new publicity plan, and then call Li AI. Before that, she gets familiar with Alex because of Li AI. She thinks that maybe Li AI knows Alex''s home phone number.


    Li AI was easy to get in touch with, but her voice did not sound so carefree as last time. After picking up the microphone, Li AI was silent with a sense of panic.


    "Su Rui, Wu Wu Wu, Su Rui, what to do? I don''t know who to look for. Wu Wu Wu, I don''t know anyone here..." Without waiting for Su Rui to open his mouth, Li AI said something first.


    Suri put aside her own affairs and asked her what happened.


    Li AI is rarely so abnormal. Even if she was divorced from Shang Tiannan, she still carried a bag and left directly. She did not look back.


    "It''s Jay. There''s something wrong with Jay." "We were just walking on the road, but suddenly a group of people rushed over and tied him to the car. The police have not come yet. Who are they and what do you want to do? We''re not asking anyone to mess with them now... "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Suri quickly comforted her, "give it to the police first, it won''t be anything. They must recognize the wrong person. Even if they don''t recognize the wrong person, they must ask for something. No matter what they want, you tell me, there will be a way. ¡ª¡ªThey didn''t take it with them when they did


    Li AI thought about it and then said carefully: "they mentioned the name of Si Guanqun Si Guanqun is dead. He has nothing in his hand. Why don''t those people let us go? " Li AI sobbed again.


    She''s going crazy.


    Why to escape to a foreign land, or can''t live a peaceful life?


    Suri''s heart sank.


    Yes, Guan Qun.


    If mofanya knew about the news that Si Guanqun was still alive, there must be a lot of people who know it now.


    No matter how indifferent he is, SJ is his relative. Those people are really aiming at SJ Guanqun.


    However, she did not expect the situation to turn so fast.


    After the police arrived, Li AI hung up and described the situation to the police. Suri slowly put down the phone. Of course, she couldn''t leave Li AI to face all this alone. After thinking about it, she decided to ask Mo Fanya for help first.


    There should be some relationship between mofanya and Britain. Let a friend go to help her.


    Suri left her work and took a taxi to the company in movanya.


    This company is a new company. He is no longer the young master of the Mo family. Of course, he will not continue to work in the Mo family. Although he and Mo Boshi have not really broken up with each other, we all know that the two men have already been separated.


    The work here is under the name of the government. Suri didn''t come to see him. The guard was a new man and didn''t recognize Suri. When Suri claimed to be the wife of mofanya, the guard just laughed and said, "there are so many people who claim to be the wife of general manager mo. one of them has just gone up. What''s your number, madam


    Suri was stunned.


    She stood for a while, then said as calmly as possible: "please call the Secretary of general Mo, and say that his wife, Suri, is looking for him. Something''s going on. "


    She should have phoned him before she came here, but she came out in a hurry and forgot about the loss of her mobile phone.


    The doorman just called Mo Fanya''s secretary. The Secretary asked the doorman to let him go. She wanted to report to Mo Fanya, but the atmosphere in the office was too solemn. Before, the lady of Shangguan said clearly: no matter what happened, no one was allowed to come in and disturb.


    The Secretary thought for a while, but still didn''t come in.


    When dealing with domestic affairs, outsiders can avoid it.


    On the other side, Suri is already in the elevator.


    Suri goes directly outside the small reception hall. Through the plastic curtain, she can see the people inside. The visitors of mofanya are Shangguan Yasin and Xiao Xiao.


    Suri subconsciously slowed down and let Xiao Xiao move out. This is what she meant. She could not let such an unstable factor be under the same roof as herself. It''s not that you don''t believe in mufanya, it''s just uncomfortable.


    However, she has not discussed this decision with movaya.So, are they here to complain?


    Suri didn''t think so. If mofanya objected, it was not without negotiation. She had decided to push the door and walk in. Standing at the door, she heard Shangguan Yasin say: "I don''t have to be critical of Suri, just - your grandfather''s situation is not very good recently, do you know?"


    Mofanya did not answer.


    "Twenty years, after your grandfather finished the operation, there was no problem for twenty years, but twenty years was the limit, and the doctors said it was a miracle. I also like Lele, but the fact is the truth. I don''t want the white haired person to send the black haired one in the end. Suri insists on not regenerating. However, the Shangguan family has to have a family. There are so many women in the world. You can marry the one you like. Even if you don''t want to, you can pay for a child. " Shangguan Yaxin continued: "Xiao Xiao is willing to ignore his position. Why do you still insist? She''s not sensible, isn''t she even able to bear this? "


    Mo Fanya finally frowned, he asked coldly: "if before mother''s divorce, father is outside and other women have a child, does not mother care?"


    "You don''t think he was born?" Shangguan Yaxin said: "since he didn''t treat you as his own at the beginning, there are other wild species out there. It''s just that we don''t know. "


    Mofanya did not answer.


    However, when Shangguan Yaxin talked about "wild seed", his nerves couldn''t help being stabbed.


    Speaking of wild seed, maybe he is the real wild seed.


    Shangguan Yaxin never knew that mofangya knew about her life, and mofangya never asked her.


    As my grandfather said, his biological father is already a nobody. What if he knows? Would he cry and go to recognize his father?


    "Over the years, I know something about what your father has done, but what you are going to do now is different from your father. Your grandfather has only one daughter, and I have only one son. Lele is doomed to die early. At that time, is it necessary to cut off the whole line of Shangguan? It''s your duty to ensure the family inheritance. What''s more, Xiao Xiao is no one else. She is your fiancee... "


    "Mom." Mo Fanya had to interrupt her, "I think there are two things you need to make clear. First, Xiao Xiao is no longer my fiancee. I have only one wife now. She is Suri. Second, I will never have children for any family inheritance. If Suri doesn''t want to have any more, Lele is my only son in this life, no matter No one can replace him as long as he can live. "


    Shangguan Yaxin was not irritated by mofanya''s attitude. She just casually reminded him: "don''t forget, what did you promise your grandfather? You said that you would let Shangguan''s family reappear its former glory. I know it''s very difficult. But if Shangguan family stops in your generation and talks about glory, you can''t even do the least. Mother can''t accompany you for a lifetime. Will you die alone in the future


    "I have Suri." Mo Fanya light way.


    "The woman?" Shangguan Yaxin had to remind: "if Lele really has something good or bad, do you think Suri will be with you? Let alone whether she can withstand the blow, even if she can, it will not last long. "


    Mofanya raised his head in surprise and looked at the upper official Yaxin.


    Shangguan Yasin doesn''t seem to care much about his love life with Surui, but what he said at this time makes him unable to argue.


    Yeah, didn''t Suri marry him because he took Lele as a chip?


    If there is something wrong with Lele, as she did last time in France, she can abandon the whole world, including him.


    "Mom may not like to hear what she says now, but she is really planning for you. When my grandfather left France several times, I was worried about his illness. That''s why I hope you and Xiao Xiao If you can have another one, at least your grandfather can rest assured. Xiao Xiao is a good girl. She is willing to do this for you. She really likes you very much. Her mother doesn''t ask you to separate from Suri. You don''t even need to let Suri know about it. Is that ok? " Shangguan Yaxin''s voice softened, not as aggressive as at first.


    Xiao Xiao is very obedient to sit beside, a pair of "let the godmother make the decision" ChuChu appearance.


    "I don''t need to talk about this topic any more. I also believe that this is not my grandfather''s original intention." After a pause, perhaps seeing her mother still sitting in the same place and refusing to compromise, mofanya added lightly, "I will talk to Suri about this matter. About children. "


    Although Shangguan Yaxin is not satisfied with the result, she does not expect to let her son obey through only one conversation.


    My son is old, and now seems to be more and more disobedient, even she does not know what he is doing all day.


    "That Xiaoxiao moved out..."


    "There''s no room for discussion. I know my mother wants Xiao Xiao to stay with me, but Xiao Xiao has to have her own life. We can''t keep her at home all the time. I can''t marry her again, and I won''t let her follow me. I''ve already seen a suite. If we have time, let''s go and have a look tomorrow. " On this issue, mofanya''s attitude became tough again.Shangguan Yaxin wants to argue for a while, but listen to the mobile phone of Mo Fanya ring, as if in a hurry, she did not stay for a long time.


    Men should focus on their career. Today''s conversation, at least he really began to seriously think about the issue of children.


    She is not in a hurry.


    Besides, it''s not easy to find a house overnight. They still have a lot of time: first, let the whole company think that Xiao Xiao is the hostess.


    If you can''t start from the side of mofanya, then the people around mofanya will start. Shangguan Yaxin decides to do something, which is also a must.


    But during the negotiation between mother and son, Xiao Xiao has been very clever silence, as if the "Xiao Xiao" in their mouth is not her own.


    Just when he came out of the meeting room, Xiao Xiao stood at the door, turned around and told him in a soft voice, "don''t work too hard. I''m really tired, but I''ll be distressed."


    His attitude was intimate, his tone was easy-going and caring, so that the little sister who was in charge of pouring water passed by and thought: Mr. Mo''s wife is really beautiful and gentle


    When they came out, Suri almost subconsciously dodged. It was a bit embarrassing to meet them. Moreover, Suri was very angry with them, not because Shangguan Yaxin insisted on letting mofanya marry another woman. She was just angry. Why could they talk about the length of Lele''s life so coldly.


    In her heart, Lele will never have an accident. Of course, she will be happy for a long time. She doesn''t allow others to say those bad guesses!


    So, because of Shangguan Yaxin''s words, Su Rui''s chest seems to be blocked, inexplicably heavy and bored.


    But she also read another message.


    Grandfather''s recent health seems not good, and, or with the previous surgery.


    She and mofanya have always been optimistic about heart transplantation, in large part because of the health of her grandfather Shangguan. If something happened to Suri, it would be a blow to Suri, as if all the pillars of confidence had collapsed.


    She stood in the tea room, watching Shangguan Yasin and they walked away, and then came out slowly. She had planned to push the door directly, because Mo Fanya was still in the conference room.


    However, once again walked to the door of the conference room, Suri found that movanya was on the phone.


    She has no intention to listen to the content of his phone, just want to continue to wait in the aisle not far away from the outside, but a word in movaya''s words let her stay in place.


    Jay.


    Jay, that''s exactly why she came to him.


    She heard Mo Fanya say to the person on the other end of the phone, "I just want to know who the king sun of Mihu contacted with and why he went back to catch Shi Jie? Do you think that Jay can restrain him? Don''t forget, at the beginning, SJ was also a pawn discarded by him He won''t give up his grandson for SJ Well, please fax a copy of Wang sun''s portrait. Yes, to the fax machine in my office. It''s time to have a look at the true face of the people who are worth pursuing at such a high price in the Mihu area. "


    Suri takes a step back. She retreats into the corridor.


    In the conference room, mofanya had hung up and strode out.


    He opens the door, looks up and sees Suri standing in front of him.


    "Suri? When did you come? " Of course, mofanya''s response was surprise. If she was willing to come to him on her own initiative, did she accept his request to start again?


    However, after the surprise, it is not without worry.


    I don''t know what Shangguan Yaxin is looking for. Su Rui doesn''t know. If she knows, she will feel pressure again. During this time, the pressure on her body is no less than that on him.


    Let Xiao Xiao move out, this is the hope that he can let her feel relieved, of course, is also his account to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just now. " Suri hesitated for a moment, but said two words insincerely.


    When Suri finished, he began to regret.


    Clearly said no more secrets, clearly agreed, to be honest with each other, why in his time for her, but can not help but choose to lie?


    Probably, she hasn''t recovered from the shock.


    Or, as he pushes the door out, Suri looks at him and suddenly has a palpitation as if he were a stranger.


    Between people, how hard, how close again, why there is a layer of impenetrable magnetic field, can suddenly strange?


    Changeable creatures.


    Mo Fanya took a look at her and said, "go to my office first, I''ll make tea. Tea or coffee? "


    "Coffee." Suri replied.


    She didn''t have a good rest last night. She didn''t feel well.


    Mo Fanya said, "Oh," and they went to the office together. After a few steps, Suri finally said, "actually, I''ve been here for a while."It''s not surprising that movaya''s steps did not stop. He just gave a "um" as usual.


    "I saw my mother and Xiao Xiao, and..." Suri stopped and stood still. "I heard your phone call, not all of it. Part of it. In fact, I came to see you about Jay."


    Now, however, there is no need for British friends.


    She actually found the originator in this way.


    Su Rui couldn''t laugh or cry: how should she explain to Li AI?


    Mofanya finally stopped this time. In fact, they had stopped at the door of his office.


    Mofanya didn''t immediately answer Suri''s words. He opened the door of the office and turned to Suri.


    "I''ll make coffee, and then we''ll have a good talk, OK?"


    He looked at her with serious and anxious eyes. He didn''t hide his concern for her at all. Therefore, she also wanted to listen to his explanation carefully.


    If not, at least she can share or argue with him.


    "Well." She nodded and Yiyan walked into the office.


    Everyone is calm. Since last night, they have been trying to solve all the problems.


    Mo Fanya saw that she sat on the sofa with her cooperation, which was almost imperceptibly relieved. He went to the tea room first to make a cup of coffee for her. By the way, he also took advantage of this time to organize the language well.


    Suri heard the phone call. So, he had a lot to explain.


    And there are some things that he doesn''t really want her to know.


    What can I do?


    Suri is very patient. Knowing that Jay is OK for the time being, she hesitates whether to call Li AI at this time. At least, she asks Li ai not to worry any more. After thinking for a while, she decides to listen to mofanya''s explanation before calling.


    Naturally, mofanya had his reasons for doing this, but when he did it, he did not know whether he had considered that Li AI was her friend.


    Even Jay, when Lele was ill, he helped to watch so many nights, prepared lunch and dinner for everyone, and spent the most difficult time with them.


    At that time, as a father, he was absent. She, Lele, their family, owe Li AI and SJ.


    So, no matter how good the reasons are, Suri still can''t accept it.


    In particular, his reason, most likely, is to "restrict" the crowns.


    That''s what they said on the phone.


    Movanya''s speed of making coffee was obviously not fast. He was waiting patiently in the tea room for the kettle to boil. He was also making the final decision and telling her all frankly.


    Suri sat on the sofa in mofanya''s office, looking around at the decoration of his office. The simple furnishings included a few books, some wood carvings, and a few crystal figurines. It was one of the batch he had given her last time and then kept by him. The rest were on the bedside table in their bedroom. On movaya''s desk, there is also a picture taken with the help of mother Su when his family went to Ocean Park.


    Mofanya was holding music, and Suri was leaning on his shoulder. All three members of the family were laughing brilliantly.


    Especially Lele, the smiling face almost jumped out of the picture, and the taste of happiness in his eyes could be seen from a distance.


    Suri looked at the photos on the computer, but didn''t know that mofanya had developed them and put them on the desk.


    Su Rui couldn''t help smiling at these details. She was relieved with a smile. It has been five minutes since mofanya left. Suri turned her head and looked at the door. She was hesitant to marry him in the tea room. The fax machine next to her desk automatically folded the fax.


    Su Rui remembers the phone call, the king and grandson of Mihu, and the photos.


    She also knows the existence of this Wang sun. She saw his back on TV when she went to Mihu last time. However, the authorities protected the royal family so well that she never saw his face.


    Now, she has a chance to see the real face of Wang sun. Even Su Rui is not curious. She puts down her photo and takes a few steps towards the fax machine.


    Black and white paper came out of the fax machine.


    First, the collar, the stiff stand collar. Then there is the chin, the delicate chin, which is not the same as the local people in Mihu, and then the soft people with straight nose, eyes, eyebrows, hair


    Su Rui''s original searching eyes gradually turned into consternation with the true appearance of "Wang sun".


    It was a face so familiar that she could almost draw it with her eyes closed.


    Alex£¡


    It''s Alex!


    Even if people are similar, it''s impossible to be so similar. Suri still remembers a mole on his cheek in front of his ear. It''s just on the tear passage. Suri always says with a smile: only beautiful women have such a mole. Alex just laughed, soft and beautiful.And at this time, it is the mole, also intact to stop there.


    He''s really Alex.


    All of a sudden, everything in the past has become clear, and many details that Suri didn''t notice are all connected at this time.


    Why does Alex say that Si Guanqun killed his parents, the story of Prince Mihu, his mysterious identity, the song he sang to Lele, and the last time he went to France, he said that he would go to a nearby country


    And, this time, he left suddenly.


    Before that, the internal strife in the Mihu and the overwhelming international news were just unimportant matters to Suri, just like who visited, where and what meetings she attended. She only used it as a background, and never cared about it seriously. At this time, she hated that she didn''t inquire about the details.


    If Alex is Wang sun, then this civil strife has something to do with him. It is said that the sudden death of the king caused several princes to fight for the ownership of the shares. However, the cabinet ministers have already received the will drawn up by the king''s lawyer, leaving all this to his royal highness.


    Wang sun is now strangely missing. Life and death are unknown.


    Alex is now mysteriously missing. Life and death do not know


    After the name is brought in, the feeling of this sentence is totally different. It is no longer a simple symbol, but Alex, who has been around her for so long and she regards her as a good friend and wants to cherish it forever!


    Suri is almost confused. She stands where she is with the picture, so that she doesn''t notice that movanya has come in.


    He took the coffee, went behind her, passed Suri''s shoulder, and movaya saw the same picture.


    Familiar face.


    Mofanya was also surprised. He was a little stunned, and then he realized it. ¡ª¡ªBefore s so deliberately wanted to get rid of Alex''s silent band, Mo Fanya still felt incomprehensible, but it was just a small band with the same name. Because of Suri, he stopped it several times. Now when I think about it, I know that they already know Alex''s identity, so they want to minimize the impact.


    But also because of Alex''s special identity, only a few senior officials knew the truth. When Mo Fanya entered silence, he was not told.


    Therefore, at that time, he did not think of such a situation in any case.


    And now -


    movaya slowly put the coffee down.


    "Coffee." He reminded lightly.


    Suri finally turned, her hand still firmly holding the portrait.


    "You''re looking for him. Why?" She looked at him and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Suri, standing in front of movanya with a picture of Alex, asks.


    Mofanya hesitates, then reaches out his hand, pulls Suri back to the sofa and signals her to sit down.


    Suri sat on the sofa in accordance with his wishes, while mofanya sat quietly opposite her. He still held her hand and did not release it.


    "Do you remember I told you that I was still in S? However, it is not the same as s before. The present members may be more More broadly. " "In order to maintain the operation of the organization, we will cooperate with many countries, of course, secretly, in exchange for better Policy. As you know, Mihu is rich in oil, and oil is the real economic lifeline. The royal family over there signed an agreement for us. We only need to help us find the king and grandson of Mihu to trade oil at a lower price than the market. This is what we need to find His reason. "


    Mofanya didn''t replace Wang sun with Alex because he didn''t care who the Mihu king sun was in this matter.


    It''s just an agreement.


    "Do they want to kill him?" Surinese asked.


    In fact, Alex has been in danger all the time. It''s because she is too careless. When she was at home, she should have been surprised.


    "Well, life or death, but since I know that man is Alex, I''ll make sure he''s safe, so don''t worry." He held her hand and promised softly.


    "And what about Serge?" Suri asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''ll be fine, too. It''s just a misunderstanding. I won''t let anyone hurt him. He can go back safely tonight Mofanya looked at her and said, "Suri, look at me and tell me, do you believe me?"


    Suri took a deep breath and nodded, "well."


    Mofanya breathed softly. "Then continue to believe. You know, I will never do anything to hurt you or your friends."


    "But if What if they were not my friends? " Although Suri didn''t want to ask this question, it inevitably hovered in her mind.


    Mufanya was silent.


    "You can make sure Alex is safe, but can you make sure he is safe after you give him to the people of the Mihu clan?" Suri hung her head and asked in a low voice.


    She knew that none of these things could be controlled by mofanya, but she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "No guarantee." Mofanya replied very honestly.


    He can only solve these problems within his ability. Beyond his ability, it involves too many problems, and he can''t act rashly.


    Suri didn''t say anything. When movanya almost began to worry, Suri raised her head and gently asked, "Fanya, are you very tired during this period of time?"


    Suddenly I found that his current situation has changed a lot. It turned out that he had to face so many problems and deal with so many things every day, which was almost inconceivable before. It''s not easy for him either.


    Mo fan Ya Leng Leng Leng, and then shook his head: "OK."


    Since it is the thing that oneself chooses, cannot say tired.


    "I don''t ask you to do anything more. I am very grateful for your promise that you will not hurt them. I also know that you have your own self-control. Once you step in, there must be other people to take care of. It is not easy in all aspects. I am not a person who completely knows about the management. No matter how high you are, you can not be arbitrary. But Why, Fanya, why do you have to join s. You know what kind of place it is. You know that after you go in, there will be many things you have to do. It can only disintegrate with difficulty. Why do you want to rebuild it? Tell me an acceptable reason, otherwise, it''s really hard for me to convince myself to understand I understand you Suri spewed out the last few words, but the action in her hand was just the opposite. She still held him tightly.


    She can tolerate all of him, just as he tolerates her, but that does not mean that there is no principle at all. Even if we go to hell together, it must be in hell. ¡ª¡ªI can''t understand, but I won''t let go.


    That was her message to him.


    Mofanya pondered for a moment, then wryly, "even if it''s not me, there will be other people in this position, Suri."


    Suri was stunned.


    "Don''t you understand? Silence can never disintegrate, you can destroy it again and again, but it will never disappear. As long as there are privileges in the world, as long as we can get benefits from it, it will always exist. The silent you know before is just the tip of the iceberg. It is all over the world, and its network is so wide that it is absolutely beyond your imagination. Instead of expecting the impossible disintegration, why not control it? Maybe I can''t do the best, but at least I know what I''m doing. " Movaya looked at her and said clearly, calmly and word by word, "it has been my duty since I came into contact with it. I don''t mean how great I am. In fact, I have never had anything to do with the words "greatness" and "Loftiness". However, it has been handed over to me. I have witnessed too many truths, I have seen too many things. The world has opened up in front of me, and my former life has been like a fool. It''s like a Pandora''s box. Once you step in, you can''t go back. Since there is no turning back, we can only move forward. I have no way back. Suri, is that enough? "Suri couldn''t answer.


    There is no way out.


    There is no reason, more sufficient and despairing than this one.


    But -


    Fanya.


    Can you really control it? Or, in the end, controlled by it?


    She was beginning to feel uneasy now, but she didn''t know how to hold him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me join in. " After a long silence, Suri said coldly.


    At least, he doesn''t have to bear it alone. She can help him and accompany him.


    "No, I don''t want you to have anything to do with s. I know your concerns, but please believe me. Also, think about Lele and your family. If you are involved, who will take care of them if something really goes wrong?" Mofanya refused without thinking.


    Suri didn''t insist on it any more. There was no impulsive factor in the sentence just now. ¡ª¡ªShe was not even as thoughtful as mufanya.


    It''s a shame for Suri.


    "What''s more, you must have heard some of what mom said when she came to the company." Xiao Fanya sighed, "I don''t want to touch any other topic any more. As for children, if we have them, we need them. If we don''t, we don''t want them. And even if my grandfather really If there is any accident, at least we should firmly believe that Lele will be safe and live a long life. "


    Suri bit her lip. She suddenly felt that mofanya had really changed a lot. The man in front of her It can be relied on.


    "As for Alex He has disappeared now, and I think it may take a long, long time to find him. " At the end of the day, movanya dropped a sentence in an ambiguous way. Sure Suri could hear him.


    He is delaying this matter, even if he can''t overturn the signed agreement, but at least give Alex enough time.


    Suri is very grateful for this.


    "The rest, when we eat together in the evening? I''ll take care of SJ''s business first. He can go home in two hours at most. " When the conversation between them came to an end, mofanya stood up and said with a smile.


    Suri stood up, too. She''d better tell Li AI about it first. Li AI must be very worried over there.


    Besides, she also began to worry about Alex. Since they couldn''t find him, she should not find him now. I don''t know whether Alex is good or bad in the near future.


    "The coffee is cold." When Suri comes to the door, movanya goes to the table and brings the coffee back.


    Suri took over her hands, drank half of it in a hurry, and then went out.


    After waiting downstairs, Su Rui''s first thing, of course, is to report safety to Li AI. Li AI must be very anxious now. Instead of leaving the building, she dialed directly from the front desk downstairs. When you go out, buy another mobile phone. It''s really inconvenient without a mobile phone.


    Li AI was already scared out there. She didn''t seem to agree with the news that Su Rui "will be OK after two hours of patience". Of course, Su Rui couldn''t explain the source of the news. She could only emphasize that it was a "reliable" friend who told her. Li AI said something that worried Suri. She said, "I''ve asked for help After we came to the UK, it was really difficult for some time. Anya came to us and helped me with the visa and all the other chores. She told us to keep it secret, so she didn''t tell anyone about it. When she left, she told me an e-mail address and said that she would send her an email if she met any difficulties. I had already told her about Jay and I didn''t know if it would be useful Aren''t they targeting the crowns? Even if Si Guanqun is gone, Anya can handle it, right? "


    Li AI asked uncertainly over there.


    Su Rui''s heart has been raised to her throat. She tells Li AI very carefully, "I promise that Jay will be OK, because the person who arrested him Fanya. Also, send an email to Anya and say that this matter has been solved. Do you understand? "


    They catch SJ. They show that they are aiming at Si Guanqun. Anya must still be with him. Even Alex Although she has not yet figured out the connection, Suri is very clear that if Si Guanqun negotiates with them at this time, he will fall into a trap.


    She had to stop them.


    Li AI suddenly became sensitive, "who do you know?"


    "It''s really a misunderstanding, I can''t explain too much, but Jay will be OK, believe me." She left the building in a hurry, and then hung up.


    She bought her cell phone and phone card almost as fast as she could, and then quickly pressed a line of text.


    "Jay is safe. Don''t accept any negotiations."


    Suri checks every word to make sure there is no trace of leakage before entering the serial number and pressing the send button.


    The words "sent successfully" were quickly displayed on the phone.


    Suri was just a little relieved and Set the phone card to power off.The afternoon has been calm. After Suri added the old number, she has been waiting for Li AI''s call from England. However, more than an hour later, there is still no news.


    When Suri almost wants to confirm with mofanya again, Li AI finally calls and says that Jay has come back.


    Suri let up.


    "Don''t think much about it. I''ll take Lele to see you later." Suri said so.


    Li AI didn''t say much. She was in a hurry to make sure of SJ''s condition, and Suri didn''t delay her any more. Not long after the news of SJ''s return, Mo Fanya called her office to confirm that they would pick up Lele and have dinner together in the evening. The voice on the


    side is still on the decline. The front desk lady has come in with a bouquet of lilies and sees the signature.


    There was only one word written on the card.


    "Ann."


    It''s about reassuring her.


    The whole company was envious.


    Suri smiles and inserts the flowers into the vase on the table. However, in the face of the room full of fragrance, she still feels unable to really let go. Somehow, it seems that everything is covered with a shadow.


    Ten minutes ago, a few miles away, movanya''s office.


    He is still holding the microphone. In the microphone, it is the recording of the front desk phone. To be exact, it is the conversation between Suri and Li AI.


    It''s not intentional eavesdropping. It''s just that all the calls made by this company will be monitored. If there are foreign calls, they will be sent directly to moffanya for personal identification. This is just the minimum security measure.


    He heard Anya''s original words, and Suri''s panic and stop at that moment.


    Mo Fanya suddenly very curious, if he and Si Guanqun really to the opposition, she will choose to stand on which side?


    But, of course, the best result is never to have that choice.


    "Has Jay let go? Did he promise? " Putting the microphone down, movanya obviously didn''t take the episode seriously. He turned to another telephone line and asked faintly.


    "Well, it''s settled. He agreed to our terms." The other side said, "we paid for him to make a comeback, and he cooperated with us in a play. We have confirmed that his Royal Highness has indeed arrived in England by boat. With the help of Anya, Si Guanqun must know where they are now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, after you find Wang sun, don''t act rashly, especially if you can''t hurt any of them. " Moffanya explained carefully.


    The other side obviously did not understand, "but their condition is that life and death are ignored."


    If you have to worry about each other''s life safety, the situation can be much more difficult.


    "It''s just for the sake of insurance. With his royal highness in hand, we can at least make sure that the other party doesn''t go back. We can''t trust them until we sign the contract. " Mofanya did not change his face and calmly gave a reason.


    A reason that is not easy to refute.


    The opposition was obviously accepted.


    "It''s better not to be thoughtful."


    Mofanya said coldly.


    "Last time, we asked the technicians to check the phone number provided by Mrs. Black, but we didn''t find any useful clues. Except for the message from Mrs. Black, there was only the phone call from Mr. Mo, which should be a temporary number." The other side said again.


    Of course, that number was no longer used after mofanya had dialed it.


    It can also be seen that in fact, Si Guanqun has never believed Mrs. Black. If he believes her, how can he give him a temporary number?


    "He seems to be ill. Go check the hospital or the recent whereabouts of experts in the field of oncology." Mofanya provides another clue, which is from Suri.


    The other party, nono.


    He hung up and, on another call, realized that the man had disappeared into the crowd again.


    The Scots in the dark are formidable.


    Mofanya was suddenly curious. When he came for Suri that night, what would happen if he "left" Si Guanqun? Will things go much better?


    The idea flashed in his mind like a meteor.


    Mofanya himself was surprised by this idea. He raised his eyes, and the French window not far away showed his own shadow, which was half bright and half dark.


    And Suri''s office was connected at the same time.


    "Dinner hasn''t changed, has it? I can finish my work later. I''ll go downstairs and pick up Lele together What shall we have for supper? OK, I''ll set the position first. "


    "Well, oh, there seems to be an express, etc." Suri left for a moment, and when she came back, she said, "I just received the flowers."


    Suri''s office is already in full swing.


    "Do you like it?" He asked with a smile.


    "It seems that others like it better than me." Suri laughs.Those little girls are really more excited than she is.


    Mofanya still smile, "like good."


    His figure was still reflected on the glass window, and the light was uncertain. However, outside the window, it was sunny and clear.


    ~~


    the dinner is still going on as planned. Lele is certainly very happy to eat out with mom and dad. Although some unpleasant things happened last time, the child''s forgetfulness is very big, and after many days, he has not put it in his mind.


    It''s a very harmonious dinner. Now that Jay is safe, Suri doesn''t mention S. especially in front of the children, he just talks about Lele in kindergarten, where he has opened a new store, and tutors.


    After dinner, Suri and mofanya lead the family to the parking lot, and the bodyguard who has been guarding outside follows them from a distance.


    Mofanya really did what he said. Lele now travels with almost two bodyguards.


    Of course, it is to stand at a distance that will not affect happy life.


    Suri felt uncomfortable at first, but she didn''t want the last thing to happen again, so she let it go.


    When she got on the bus, Suri asked Lele to climb up first. Then, she grabbed movanya and whispered, "when I go back, I want to show my cards to my mother. Whatever I do, please support me, will you? "


    "Well." Mofanya responded. In fact, even if Suri didn''t say so, he decided to do it.


    If you let your mother interfere like this, maybe you will have no peace at home.


    And what mofanya wants is the same as Suri. He just wants to have a good, happy and happy family together.


    If possible, please give them simple and quiet.


    "What''s more, is grandfather really not in a good condition? He has always had a good relationship with Lele. Do you want me to take Lele back to France to see him? " Suri asked again.


    "No, if things get worse, we''ll talk about it again." Mofanya replied, seeing that Lele had been upright and sat in the back carriage, he didn''t go on. He doesn''t want Lele to wait in the car.


    When the three returned home, Shangguan Yaxin and Xiao Xiao were all there. Mother Su sat with them to watch TV on the sofa. However, they didn''t know what happened. They were divided into two sides: Shangguan Yaxin and Xiaoxiao on one side, and Su''s mother on the other.


    When Su Rui came back, Su''s mother stood up first. She asked her how she was today, and then she said carefully, "look, I''ve lived in your house for a while. Now, Lele''s grandmother is back. It''s time for my grandmother to go back to her own home. When you go to work tomorrow, you''d better give me a ride..."


    "Mom." Suri looked at her in surprise. "Isn''t it good to be here? I''m not sure if you go back to live alone. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all in the same city. Just go back and see me often." Mother Su didn''t like it.


    Suri asks her mother why. She doesn''t want to elaborate. Suri thinks with her toes. She knows that other things must have happened at home when she and movanya are away, which makes her mother angry. When her mother proposed to go home to live, Shangguan Yaxin didn''t even say a word of sympathy. She still sat on the sofa with Xiao Xiao and watched TV.


    Suri said nothing more. She promised her mother, "well, go back tomorrow. It happens that tomorrow I will take Xiao Xiao to see the house, and I will ask the moving company to help Xiao Xiao carry her luggage. It''s just right to go with you. "


    Turning around, the company asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, yes, Ma. It happens that I''m free tomorrow. I''m going to help Xiao Xiao get the new house settled. If Xiao Xiao is just a guest here, it''s OK to stay a few more days. However, if she wants to wait for an opportunity to be a hostess, I''m really sorry. I don''t think I can bear to live under the same roof with her. "


    "Xiao Xiao is my dry daughter..." Shangguan Yaxin retorted displeasantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Xiao Xiao is my dry daughter" Shangguan Yaxin was displeased.


    "I am your daughter-in-law. You should have a balance between being a daughter-in-law and being a daughter-in-law. I admit that I am not very good at pleasing you, but I will try my best. As long as it is within my power, I will try to do it. You have to tell me what you want me to do and what you don''t want me to do. As for the one more child you said At this stage, we really don''t intend to, but that can''t be any reason or excuse to destroy other people''s marriage. I just hope that mom can give us a little autonomy. " Su Rui finished all these words in one breath. In fact, she was a little sorry. She also knew that there were many objective gaps between her and Shangguan Yaxin.


    Shangguan Yaxin looked at her and did not speak.


    Lele had already been taken upstairs by ah Jin. There were only a few adults left downstairs. Mo Fanya didn''t intervene. He didn''t want to spend too much time and energy on this matter. It would be the best thing for mom to listen.


    "It doesn''t matter, godmother. I''ll move out tomorrow." Xiao Xiao turned her head and looked at Mo Fanya''s expression. Before Shangguan Yaxin opened her mouth again, Xiao Xiao went forward to take her arm and said in a soft voice.


    She had already known the attitude of Mo Fanya. If she continued to make trouble, it would only make everyone have no face.


    Shangguan Yaxin didn''t open his mouth, but he was aggrieved. Mo Fanya''s silence helped his daughter-in-law''s arrogance.


    Between her and Suri, Aya always stands by Suri''s side. Maybe that''s the real heart knot of Shangguan Yaxin - she has lost her husband, and only this son is left, but she is also worried.


    When they go upstairs, Su Rui persuades her mother to go back to her room and have a rest, leaving things for tomorrow.


    Su''s mother sighed softly and said, "you quarreled with your mother-in-law today. It''s not easy to live in the future."


    Shangguan Yaxin this is to see her not to please, later just afraid will become worse and worse.


    Su Rui patted her mother''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. My mother-in-law is also a knowledgeable person, but we all need a running in process, and she will get better gradually."


    However, mother Su is not optimistic about this.


    She clearly remembers that when they were watching TV this afternoon, Shangguan Yasin and Xiao Xiao were actually talking about their mother and daughter. Mother Su is also a smart person. How can she not hear the subtext of chasing people?


    However, forget it, everything must go to a good place, no matter how to say, mofanya is still a good son-in-law.


    When this little negotiation is over, Suri breathes out gently.


    She looked up and looked apologetically at movanya. "I''m sorry, I''d better make my mother unhappy. It should be my duty to deal with the family affairs. Maybe I really shouldn''t go out to work."


    Otherwise, the situation might be much better.


    "Don''t say that." Mo Fanya held her shoulder and said, "if we have to apologize to each other, we won''t win until dawn. It doesn''t matter. After this time, my mother will understand."


    Suri nodded, and they sat on the sofa together. Suri curled up her feet, leaned on movaya''s shoulder, and lay down casually.


    "I''m a little worried, Li AI. When you go back to France, I want to take Lele to England to see her, OK?" Suri asked.


    SJ has just experienced such a thing. The most important thing is that Li AI said on the phone that when they first arrived in Britain, they seemed to have experienced a very difficult period, but Li AI had never mentioned it on the phone before. Therefore, Suri still wanted to see it with her own eyes, otherwise, she was really worried.


    Moreover, during the period when Xiao Xiao moved out, Su Rui didn''t want to be with Shangguan Yaxin. It would be good for us to get along with each other for a while.


    However, mofanya did not immediately agree. He pondered for a moment and said, "it''s better to go to England later. How about I go with you when Lele has winter vacation


    It''s December now. Lele will have winter vacation next month.


    Although Suri wanted to go to England, but mofanya''s words were not unreasonable. They did not talk about this topic again. They sat on the sofa together and went back to their room to have a rest.


    The next day, according to the original plan, take Xiaoxiao and Shangguan Yaxin to see the house and help Xiao move out of Mo''s house. Shangguan Yaxin said she would stay with her daughter for a few days, but she refused to come back. Suri doesn''t force her, so she takes a detour to send her mother back. The small apartment has not been occupied for a long time. When she enters, Suri pushes open the window and stands on the balcony for a while. Su Rui goes out to buy vegetables and plans to open fire again tonight.


    Su''s mother didn''t come back so soon. It was still early to pick up Lele. Today, Suri asked for another day''s leave. She has gradually extricated herself from her work. In addition, she has hired a manager and manager. Maybe, she really needs to spare time to spend more time on snacks at home.


    After a day''s leisure, Suri starts to sort out the old things that have been accumulated in the past five years. She actually finds the LV bag she took when she borrowed money from Li AI. This bag makes Suri smile. When she looks at the contents of the bag, Suri unexpectedly sees a key.I was looking for Alex''s key.


    She hesitated for a moment with the key, and suddenly decided to go to Alex''s room.


    No matter where he is now, maybe he will come back one day, and the room has not been taken care of for a long time.


    Just as Suri insisted on taking care of the company herself, she would take good care of everything Alex left behind.


    She left a note for her mother and Suri took a taxi.


    She hasn''t been to Alex''s neighborhood for months.


    However, the administrator downstairs even knew Su Rui. Obviously, the aunt was deeply impressed by the last suicide. Suri didn''t explain. She went upstairs with the key.


    When she opened the door, Suri thought she would see a room covered with dust, but the room was surprisingly clean and spotless, as if it were inhabited.


    She stayed for a while, took off her high-heeled shoes, held them in her hand, and walked cautiously in on tiptoe.


    Alex is not here. Who else lives here?


    There is no one in the living room. The tone of Alex''s room is silver white, so the line of sight is a little confused. Suri looks at the bathroom first, then the kitchen, bedroom and study are all empty, and finally there is only one place left, which is the balcony directly connected with the living room, but there is a curtain in the middle. Suri turns around and faces the curtain. She takes a deep breath, and is trying to stretch out her hand to pull the curtain open, and the curtain is closed But it moved itself.


    The silver curtain moves away, and Suri sees the hand holding the curtain. It''s already, behind the curtain, slowly emerging Alex¡£


    He seems to be the same as before, except for blackening, there is no other change, even the expression on his face is the same warm and harmless.


    "Suri?" When he saw her, Alex was pleasantly surprised for a moment. He sent his hand away, walked up to her and said calmly, "I came back yesterday. I''m sorry, I didn''t inform you in time."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Suri suddenly takes a step forward and hugs Alex fiercely.


    It''s OK.


    Alex was stunned. Her hand stopped in the air for a long time before she placed it carefully on her back. Her expression was still soft and soft with a smile.


    After everyone calmed down, Alex was trying to give a reasonable explanation, but Suri said in advance, "I know everything."


    Alex turns to look at her.


    But it''s not too surprising.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We had planned to go to England, but when the ship reached the middle of the way, it seemed that the people who arranged the ship had changed. It was said that they had turned to s, so we had to change the route temporarily. We separated in the middle of the way, only Anya went to England alone, and I came back here from another channel. I didn''t like staying in a strange place, so I went straight home. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Isn''t it? " Alex is always smiling and optimistic when he says this.


    Suri sat opposite him, trying to say something comforting about his grandfather.


    The telephone suddenly rang.


    It''s mofanya.


    Suri looks down at the caller ID, and her heart jumps. Her finger hovers on the screen for a moment and hangs up the phone directly.


    If Mo Fanya asks where she is now, she doesn''t want to lie. However, now s is looking for Alex, Mo Fanya''s position is different, and she can''t reveal Alex''s whereabouts.


    Alex didn''t ask her why she hung up. After Suri put the phone back, he continued: "Suri, I have something to say to you It''s about movaya. "


    "I have something to say to you. It''s about movanya." Alex said.


    "Do you want to say that Fanya went into S?" Suri asked calmly.


    Alex is so careful, probably to say it.


    Sure enough, Alex nodded: "so you already know. To be honest, when I first heard the news, I hardly believed it, because I''ve always thought that movanya is very good, and I believe that you will be happy together. But I don''t know why, he has to make this decision. "


    "Because of moboshi." Suri said softly, "Fanya I''m a little reluctant. "


    "Well, if that''s really his decision, I have nothing to say, just -" Alex looked at Suri anxiously and said, "I''m just worried about you and LeLe. If there''s something wrong with s, I hope you can stay out of the way and not be affected."


    Suri didn''t think of this problem. She also knew that if something happened, movaya''s relationship would be much bigger this time than last time, and he would not be spared as last time.


    "Lele is much better now." Suri pondered for a long time and said something wrong with the horse''s mouth. "We should have a certain amount of savings in our hands, which will be enough for him and his mother to spend the rest of their lives. Recently, I was thinking about one thing, could you let them leave first?"


    As a matter of fact, since Suri knew that mofanya had entered s, she had been in fear. She was not afraid that she would be involved, but worried that her peaceful life would eventually be destroyed. However, now Suri can be a little more relaxed, because Lele is much better than before. He recovered well after the operation and was able to get along with other children.For safety''s sake, Suri wanted to send them away until it was clear.


    Go to a place that other people can''t find, such as a European town, good environment, absolutely safe.


    However, she did not have time to discuss with mofanya, but Suri was also reluctant to leave, this matter has been delayed.


    Now, Suri has realized that it''s imminent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you can let them move first, naturally it''s best. I have some friends abroad. If you need help, I can contact them. " Alex said sincerely.


    Suri shook her head and declined.


    If she really got to this point, she still had to refer to mofanya''s opinion.


    "S has been involved in the affairs of Mihu. In fact, it''s good. I''ve always wanted to fight them head-on, but I can''t find a way. After the incident of moboshi last time, I thought everything was over. Now it seems that this is just the beginning." Alex went on, looking apologetically at Suri. "It''s just that this leads to a direct confrontation between me and movanya. I know it''s hard for you to be in the middle, and I can''t predict the outcome, but I want you to know that even if you choose to stand with your husband, I won''t blame you. That''s the position you should choose. "


    Alex''s words are not perfunctory. He won''t let Suri stand on his side with national righteousness. He knows her concerns very well.


    Even if Suri is together and chooses to stand opposite to him, Alex can understand her, naturally, let alone blame. He will never blame her. This is his promise to her.


    Suri murmured. She looked at Alex and was about to say something when her cell phone rang again several times.


    Suri looks down. It''s still mofanya.


    Mofanya called again.


    She had to press off the phone again, and this time, she sent a text message back to movaya saying, "I have something to do now. I''ll call you later." Otherwise, mofanya will be worried and keep calling.


    Alex watched the scene quietly without comment. When Suri finished the text message, he said with a smile: "go back. I''m really happy to see you today. Besides, he should be nice to you. I''m relieved to know that. "


    If mofanya wasn''t good to Suri, he wouldn''t have called again and again.


    Suri still couldn''t speak. She bypassed the previous topic about her position and said objectively, "it''s still not safe to stay here for a long time. Do you have any plans in the future? If you need my help... "


    "Anything I plan to do next can''t have anything to do with you, Suri. You can''t save everyone. If you choose mofanya, choose to go on. This is already a war. If you can''t stand on either side of it, you will be hurt more than everyone else." Alex took her by the shoulder, word by word, very carefully.


    Suri doesn''t understand that.


    But, how should she choose?


    On one side is her husband. Moreover, it is obvious that what mofanya has done is justified. However, she is not a spy or a policeman. She can not betray him for a righteous reason. She can dissuade, but at least stay together.


    On the other side, she is her best friend. She owes a lot and cherishes her friend. How can she ignore him when he is in danger?


    "Don''t worry about me. I can escape from Mihu this time. Si Guanqun has done a lot of things. I''m not without allies. At least he can help me. ¡ª¡ªYou should have known that he was alive When Alex sees that Suri''s face doesn''t change, he knows that she already knows these things.


    Suri nods.


    They just said a few words. Suri''s mobile phone rings again. She takes it up and looks at it. It''s still Mo Fanya.


    Today''s Mo Fanya is really abnormal. She doesn''t understand why he has to call again and again.


    Didn''t she send a text message to confirm?


    "Go back." This time, Alex doesn''t sit back. He doesn''t want a gap between Suri and movanya because of his relationship.


    Suri still pressed the phone. She and Alex haven''t seen each other for so long. Besides, how can she leave like this after he has gone through so many things?


    Alex wanted to talk again, but the door rang.


    There''s a knock on the door outside.


    The two looked at each other.


    When Alex came back, he was very hidden. Even the administrator downstairs didn''t know that Alex was at home. He still said to Suri, "that room has been empty for a long time. It''s a waste of time. Do you want to let it out for rent?" and so on.


    So, who would it be?


    Administrator?


    Suri quickly looked around, then pointed to the bedroom and said, "I''ll open the door. You go and hide first."Alex didn''t panic much, but seeing that Suri was scared out of his wits, he went into the bedroom very well.


    Before opening the door, Suri looks around the room. She pushes the chair that Alex just sat in. After making sure there is no trace, she opens the door.


    The visitors outside were people she never thought of.


    Mofanya.


    Movaya, who has been calling her just now.


    "You What''s the matter? " Suri''s mind went blank for a few minutes.


    Why is mofanya here?


    Has Alex''s whereabouts been revealed?


    Not so fast.


    "It''s OK. I originally wanted to ask how you handled Xiao Xiao''s house today. She called her mother''s house and said you were out. So I''ll ask if I want to have dinner once in the evening Said mofanya, siding in.


    He looked very flat, as if he had just happened to pass by and come up to have a look.


    Suri thought it was strange, but for a moment, he couldn''t say what was too strange.


    "This is my first visit to Alex''s house." Mofanya looked around faintly, her feet had already stopped at the door of her bedroom.


    Suri finally thought of a strange place.


    Yes, mofanya hasn''t been here. This is his first time.


    So, how did he find it?


    On the note she left to her mother, it only said, "I''ll help clean up Alex''s house." however, she didn''t give the exact address. Moreover, movanya made an investigation on Alex. After knowing that the king''s grandson is Alex, he has begun to investigate him.


    Although there was nothing wrong with this, Suri still felt uncomfortable, as if she had a breath in her chest.


    "This is the bedroom." On the other side, movaya''s hand was on the bedroom door and was about to push it open.


    Suri is startled. She can''t let movanya find Alex at this time.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in movanya, but simply doesn''t believe in S. besides, it''s obviously unrealistic for her to let mofanya keep secret for herself - mofanya is not a small subordinate in s, he is the leader at all, and he can''t keep secret from himself.


    "Fanya." When the door was half opened, Suri quickly stopped him and said, "let''s go and pick up Lele. Lele is about to leave school."


    Mofanya turned her head and looked at her. It was Suri''s strange eyes, searching and deep, even with a little bit of disappointment.


    "Good."


    He answered softly, his hand seemed to be coming down.


    As Suri was about to relax, movaya''s hand was lifted up again. This time, with a "bang", he pushed the door open directly. Because of his strong strength, the door struck the wall of the bedroom, as if it was going to knock down the dust.


    Su Ruizheng is in the same place.


    Mofanya flung open the door.


    Su Rui was stunned.


    However, there was no one in the room. It was empty.


    Su Ruixian also felt strange, but when he looked around, he found that the door of the wardrobe was slightly open, as if it had just been opened.


    She didn''t know if mofanya had noticed the details, but Suri certainly would not let him find out.


    As mofanya was about to walk in, Suri quickly came over, took his arm, and almost prayed, "let''s go."


    She''ll have a heart attack a few more times.


    Mo Fanya''s vision lightly glanced at the wardrobe, but he didn''t say anything. However, he didn''t leave like this. He hesitated a little at the door and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull Suri in front of him.


    Van Suri was a little puzzled, and he didn''t know what he was doing Before she could say a word, movanya had bowed her head and bit her lips. Her rude kiss made Suri forget what she had said, and he was just stunned.


    The hand that mofanya had put on her shoulder slid to her waist along the depth of the kiss. Suri quickly regained consciousness. She put her hand on his chest and wanted to push him away, but before she could exert herself, mofanya''s hand suddenly went to the bed. Suri staggered for a moment, and he had fallen onto the only big bed in the bedroom.


    Alex''s bed.


    Movaya also pressed down, legs arched, pressed her legs, and made her under him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Suri looks at him in surprise. Her lips are almost red and swollen by his kiss. "What''s the matter with you?" Suri earned her arm, which was held down by mofanya, but could not get rid of it.


    Mofaya always let her, so that Suri gradually forget that mofaya''s strength can be so great, in front of him, her strength is vulnerable.


    "Let''s have another child." Murfanya said in a low voice, with his head bent down, he would kiss her again, just this time. His movements were noticeably softer.


    Suri wanted to turn her head away, but when she turned her face, she caught a glimpse of movanya''s eyes. His expression was not the same as his behavior. It was thin and fragile, and there was a trace of injury that could not be covered up.


    In this hesitation, his kiss fell on her ear. Suri closed her eyes, and her heart brightened.


    Mufanya found out.


    He knew there was someone in the closet.


    This play is for others to see.


    At this point, Suri had no strength to struggle. She suddenly let out her breath. Movanya probably noticed her relaxation. Her hand was slightly loosened. Suri slowly pulled her arm back from his palm, and then slowly put it on his back and held it gently.


    With the tightening of her arm, mofanya finally stopped.


    "If you really want another child, we''ll have another one." Suri took a deep breath and her voice became strangely calm. "But not now."


    She didn''t know what to use to comfort him. She had already said that there would be no more suspicion. Why are there so many factors of instability.


    She can''t gain his trust. Suri knows that she is not without a reason. So, compromise. If another child can make him no longer so anxious, she is not unable to compromise. Lele''s body is getting better and better. Suri doesn''t need to stick all her energy and mind to him as before. Lele has her own Friends, a game, play together, learn together, and live the same life as other normal children. She has also learned to let go slowly, and she is no longer as nervous about him as before. Perhaps, Lele also hopes to have a partner.


    Mofanya didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect that Suri would agree.


    Think about it. Since Suri and movanya were together, she has been walking and retreating.


    But why give up so much, still can''t get a perfect?


    Two people maintain such a posture, fell into a silent silence, finally, mofanya finally completely released her, he slowly turned over and sat down by the bed.


    Suri also sits up. She lowers her head and arranges her clothes first. She doesn''t know if Alex saw that scene.


    It should be. See.


    Fortunately, it didn''t get any worse. Mofanya was measured. Though rude, she didn''t mess up her clothes.


    However, at this time, Alex has no need to hide.


    Mufanya already knew he was here, otherwise, he would not have done these things.


    However, this is another layer of paper windows. Suri is not sure whether the fate Alex will face after she pierces this layer of paper windows is good or bad.


    "Go back." Finally, instead of mofanya standing up, light way.


    Suri looks up at him in surprise.


    She didn''t know what mufanya wanted to do.


    If he wants to let Alex go, why push the door open.


    If he came to meet Alex, why did he mention going back at this moment?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, if you don''t want to go back with me, I won''t force you either Movaya lowered his head and said as quietly as he could.


    However, the more he pretended to be calm, the voice did not seem calm at all. Instead, it was more like self deception.


    "What are you talking about?" Suri can''t bear it at last. She looks at him and asks.


    "Do you think your wife betrayed you?" The answer to Suri is not movanya. The closet door opens and Alex''s voice rings behind him.


    Suri sighed deeply at the bottom of her heart.


    Alex couldn''t hold his breath.


    Mofanya was surprised and asked, "how is it you?"


    The rhetorical question of these four words left the three people in the spot.


    There was a silence.


    Alex had thought of something, but he couldn''t speak. It''s family business.


    Finally, Suri broke the silence. She almost asked movanya, "do you think Who is it? "


    In fact, even if she didn''t ask, she already knew the answer.


    Mofanya''s reaction would be so great that he would be so anxious to prove that she was his person. The reason was that he thought that the man hiding in the cupboard was Si Guanqun.


    He thought that she was secretly meeting with Guan Qun.In fact, no one has ever untied that night''s knot, has it?


    Suri suddenly feels lazy. She doesn''t say anything anymore. Instead, it''s Alex. After looking at the two people in the same place for a while, she suddenly thinks that the so-called completion is a mistake in itself?


    "Did you come alone?" After a while, Alex asked.


    He looked up at Alex and said, "I didn''t want to catch you. In fact, I thought you were in England. So, you can rest assured that I will press three days for the news that you have returned home. Three days should be enough time for you to find another safe place. "


    This is the only thing he can do.


    However, this sentence has given Su Rui a sigh of relief.


    At least, they are still at peace. For three days, it''s best that Alex hides deep enough to never be found by movaya.


    However, the desire itself has an ostrich mentality.


    "Suri, let''s go back." Mofanya said, taking Suri''s hand as if he didn''t see Alex and turned away.


    Su Rui is pulled to stagger a step, arrive at the door, she looks back at Alex one eye, but Alex just very gentle smile, obviously, don''t want her to worry too much.


    Su Rui, because of that smiling face, feels a sense of astringency in her heart.


    However, mofanya held her so tightly that she could not say anything.


    The door closes behind them. Suri doesn''t know where Alex is going. This meeting is in a hurry and there is no time to say anything.


    When she got off the elevator, movaya finally let go of her hand. Suri''s fingers were painful. After he let go, she lowered her head and found several red marks on her fingers.


    How much strength in the end will leave such traces?


    "Why, you think, is The crowns? " Suri was the first to break the silence.


    This topic should always be brought out. They can''t think that nothing has happened.


    Even if the wound, if you do not gouge out the rotten meat, there will never be a day to heal.


    As soon as Suri''s voice falls, mofanya reaches out directly and presses the "pause" button of the elevator.


    For the first time, she knew that the elevator could be suspended.


    They''re stuck between the two floors.


    Then, movaya turned around, looked into her eyes and asked, "if it''s really the crowns? If I went in and the room was really Si Guanqun, which side would you be on? "


    Suri looked at him inexplicably. "Why do you ask like this?"


    She will never think about this choice. She will not choose at all. In other words, the result of this multiple-choice question has been available for a long time?


    No matter what reason, external cause, or internal cause, she promised her absolute loyalty to him from the time she agreed to marry him. Suri may not be able to do her best at the beginning, but she is working hard, she is working hard.


    Even last time, when Si Guanqun stood in front of her, she even I didn''t even dare to ask if he was really cancer.


    She was afraid that she would hear the result from him.


    She was afraid that the result would make her unable to insist on what she chose.


    There are always so many disappointments in life. Suri just wants to keep her own land. However, she has been so sincere. Why can''t she trust mofanya?


    "Yes, I want to know." Movaya looked at her obstinately.


    As if this question, more than the appearance of Alex, let him upset.


    Mofanya just received the news that the crowns had appeared in this area. Then, Su''s mother told him that Suri was here, too.


    Alex is clearly not at home. Movanya can''t figure out the reason why she came here - he doesn''t know that Suri has the key to Alex''s house.


    He just wanted to be sure once, just to make sure that he was just thinking too much.


    When Suri pressed his phone again and again, all the boring speculation and deepest panic in his heart suddenly flooded. He could not help but think of many pictures. He thought that maybe she was really inconvenient to answer the phone. They either hugged or kissed - although these speculations were ridiculous, mofanya still couldn''t help thinking about it.


    In the long tone waiting for her to answer the phone, he felt like he was going crazy.


    It turns out that when people are greedy, they will be jealous. And jealousy is such a terrible emotion.


    He needs a definite answer to extricate himself from such a bad mood.


    Suri looked at him quietly for a long time, then replied honestly: "you know, I will always be by your side, but I will not allow you to hurt any one of them in front of me. You say that I am willful, unreasonable or greedy, I want both, I only need two!"


    She doesn''t want to choose, she wants the last, everyone can be good.He did not say whether he would accept the answer. He bowed his head. He was so close to her that he could kiss her as long as he was a little lower.


    However, with his head down, movaya did not kiss her again.


    "Do you remember when you told me that Guan Qun was very likely to have cancer. That news made you have nightmares that night. " His lips almost touched her cheek, but the topic abruptly changed.


    Suri was stunned.


    She has tried her best not to think about it, deceiving herself not to pay attention to it, because she can''t do anything and won''t do anything. Even, in her subconscious mind, she had a very naive idea: maybe, is it fake?


    It was the black lady who scared her.


    Si Guanqun, who appeared in the lamp that day, was thin and haggard, but he did not lose much. He was as calm and calm as before, even more indifferent.


    It seems that he will always exist there, will not leave, will not disappear, even if she turns to walk far away, she will not believe that he will It''s gone completely.


    "That''s true." Mo Fanya''s voice, like a bewitching sound in Suri''s ear, "at most half a year, no medicine to cure."


    Suri raises her head abruptly. She looks at movanya.


    Mofanya''s expression did not have the slightest sense of joking, his eyes were so deep that he could hardly see the bottom. She knew that he had not lied to her.


    Movaya would not cheat on such a thing.


    "You How do you know that? " Suri''s back is against the elevator, almost mute, she asked him.


    "According to the investigation, several authoritative experts have been acting strangely recently. Therefore, I checked them and found that they have been in frequent contact with Xu Shaobai recently, that is to say, Xu Shaobai, who had an operation in Lele. He is proud of himself. The only person who can make him run like this is Si Guanqun. The medical name of their research project is spinocerebellar atrophy, It''s not cancer, but it''s an incurable disease. The real incurable disease is more difficult to conquer than cancer. " Mofanya''s voice was almost cruel. He looked at Suri without blinking, and refused to let go of any change in her expression.


    Suri didn''t respond.


    Mofanya slowly retreated, bit by bit, away from her. He had pressed the pause button again, and the elevator started running again.


    All the way to the bottom.


    The elevator door slid open.


    Suri raised her eyes. Mofaya''s face was gloomy and cold as if she had accepted her fate. She took a step towards him. Just as she wanted to reach for his arm, mofaya turned and strode out.


    Her fingertips rubbed the woollen material on his elbow.


    Mofanya walked very fast, as if he did not deliberately wait for Suri. Perhaps, when he got the news, he had decided to let her go. He could not let her feel sorry.


    Suri ran after him tightly. This time, she grabbed him and grabbed him by the arm from behind.


    "Fanya!" She stopped him. "What do you want me to do? What do you want me to do. How can you believe that the most important person to me now is you. "


    Mofanya finally stopped. He turned his head and looked at her quietly.


    "Tell me, tell me, who you love now."


    His eyes were so firm that Suri was not allowed to evade.


    Suri was stunned.


    That word, she already won''t appeal to the mouth, even in the face of Mo Fanya, Suri also know, just need to work harder, the word "you" roll out the tip of the tongue, he will be relieved.


    But Suri''s mouth is open and can''t say it.


    She loves Lele, her mother, her family, even her husband, Alex, and many people, but that''s not the love that movanya wants. In the past five years, the love for him has burned out like fireworks. Now, more things are precipitated. She wants to stay with him, no matter what happens. If this is not love, what can she say?


    "Let''s go back. Let''s meet Lele. " Suri took a deep breath, then went up to take movaya''s arm and whispered, "you are the people I care about the most. Now it is, and it will be. "


    "No need to pick up Lele. I''ve arranged for someone to pick up Lele, and He will be sent away soon. " Mo Fanya said lightly: "I can let you go, but Lele will stay."


    Suri''s hand is stiff, and she is stunned.


    "Go to him, go back to him, to the one you can still say love to." Mofanya suddenly retracted his arm. This time, he didn''t really wait for her. He walked so fast that he came to the car parked at the door.


    Suri stood there for a while, and by the time she ran to his car, movaya had already started the car.


    Suri tries to pull the door, but the door is locked from the inside. She pats the window, and the car starts to move. Suri starts to beat the window hard. But mofanya doesn''t look at her. His expression is cold and tense, like a string.Su Rui''s hand on the car window slipped down with her because of the impact. She fell on the concrete floor.


    When she looked at the rear-view mirror as small, Moya''s head was gradually out of control.


    So she stopped at the corner and watched her slowly get up and stand up. After confirming that she was ok, mofanya lowered her head and forced her eyes back.


    This time, he really left.


    The car was driving very fast. The wind came in from the window, and it was like a knife on his cheek. Suddenly, his eyes were sore. I don''t know when, his face was full of tears, but he was soon dried by the wind. There was only one piece of pain left.


    Suri watched movaya''s car turn the corner in front of her. She slowly got up from the ground. Just now, she fell so fast that the mud and debris were almost embedded in her palm. At first glance, she almost felt bloody.


    Suri didn''t feel the pain. She just felt unconscious and numb. She thought about the last words of movanya and sent the music away. What did she mean?


    Where is he going to send Lele?


    Suri has no time to delay here. She starts to call Mo Fanya, but no matter how many calls she makes, no one answers. Mo Fanya must have lost her cell phone in the back seat.


    Su Rui simply put away her mobile phone. She ran out of the community and wanted to catch a taxi to go home. However, this is a high-end community, far away from the urban area and almost in the suburbs. It''s OK to take a taxi from the urban area, but it takes a long time to find a taxi from here.


    She is in a hurry. A car has stopped in front of Suri. The door opens and it''s Alex.


    "Get in the car." Before Suri could open his mouth, he had already called in and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Suri is surprised. She looks around: Alex''s whereabouts can''t be found. What if someone sees him and s knows?


    Don''t you have three days?


    "There''s no one else nearby. I didn''t come back alone." Alex answers the question lightly.


    He knew what Suri was worried about.


    Su Rui just put down her heart, thought about it, and thought that she was ridiculous: since Alex is the grandson of King Mihu, he must have many other places she didn''t know. How could he be reduced to the point where he needed her to protect and worry?


    Clearly, she is the most powerless one, she can not even retain mufanya, perhaps, will lose music.


    She couldn''t keep anyone.


    "Get in the car." Alex leans over and opens the door wider.


    Suri finally walks up. She had no other choice.


    On the way back to the city, Alex didn''t hold back after a long silence. He asked softly, "what''s the matter? I look on the balcony. You seem to have a fight? "


    Suri''s situation will be even more difficult for Suri to see him fall down.


    "No quarrel, good." Suri shook her head and said, "Fanya just has other things to go back to..."


    Alex frowned, holding the steering wheel in one hand, and lifting Suri''s hand directly with the other, he spread out her hand. "So what''s this?"


    He doesn''t understand why Suri wants to cover up the contradiction between her and movanya. Maybe outsiders can''t question it, but he doesn''t want to Be an outsider.


    Suri shrunk her hand and put it behind her unnaturally. "It''s my own carelessness..." She didn''t go on.


    Alex is silent, too. She obviously doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Finally, it''s almost home. Alex doesn''t get close, but stops not far away. He rashly leans over. For Suri, it will increase her trouble.


    When getting off, Suri held the door and asked, "how can I find you in the future?"


    Alex is in danger at this time and is expected to be on the move. She needs to know a contact number, at least to know that he is safe at all times.


    "I''ll wait for you here." Alex gave a light answer.


    She had a clear quarrel with movaya, and if there was any real contradiction, at least one person was around her. Otherwise, even if she was wronged, in fact, no one can rely on her family, and even need her to comfort.


    Suri is about to refuse, but seeing Alex''s expression is very firm, she still gives up. OK, she will go back to see the situation and let him go after confirming that it is OK.


    Otherwise, Alex would not be able to leave.


    She always worries people around her.


    Suri doesn''t continue to talk to Alex. She has already started to worry that mofanya will send Lele away. He seems to be determined to push her away. Su Rui walked more and more quickly. When she got to the door, ah Jin met her from the house. Seeing Su Rui, she rushed to her and said, "grandma, how did you come back? The young master was sent away just now."


    Su Rui''s heart sank. She asked, "where did you send it? Who sent it? What about Fanya? Has the young master come back? ""The young master didn''t answer. It was his wife who sent people away. In the afternoon, his wife sent a driver to pick him up. The young master was crying for his parents, but his wife insisted that I clean up my clothes and stationery and leave directly." Ah Jin may also feel that this is unusual. She wanted to call Su Rui. However, Shangguan Yasin repeatedly told her not to let ah Jin inform anyone.


    After all, ah Jin works with his salary. Of course, he can''t disobey the orders of the owner''s family. Therefore, he can only look forward to Suri''s early return at the door.


    But Suri never showed up.


    Hearing ah Jin''s words, Suri''s heart leaps.


    Mofanya said he would send music away, but he had already sent him away!


    Where did it go?


    She is his mother, no matter what contradiction between parents, what can not be adjusted, what right they have to take their son away from her!


    "Is the lady here?" Suri asked, walking home.


    "The lady left with the young master." Ah Kin follows Suri and answers her question.


    Su Rui is not busy to ask more questions. She has rushed to Lele''s room. The room has been cleaned up. Lele''s toys, textbooks and clothes are all gone. They are all taken away. Only the book she put on the head of Lele''s bed last night was knocked off and dropped on the ground.


    Suri was standing in the same place. At that moment, she felt as if her whole body had been hollowed out.


    The whole world is empty.


    She turned around blankly and looked at Ah Kin again. "Where have they been?"


    Ah Jin looked at Su Rui''s pale face and was frightened. However, for this question, she could only shake her head and said, "I don''t know. I asked my wife, but she refused to say..."


    "What time?" Suri tried to calm herself down as much as possible. The top priority was to find out what was going on.


    "At two o''clock." Ah Jin recalled, "two thirty."


    Suri said nothing.


    At two o''clock, she had just helped Xiao Xiao get her new home, left them, and then returned to her own home.


    That is to say, as soon as she left, Shangguan Yaxin went to take Lele.


    No wonder, no wonder she asked Xiao Xiao to move out today. Xiao Xiao could cooperate so well. From the beginning, they had planned to take Lele directly.


    ¡­¡­ Does movaya know?


    Mufanya should have known it! He said in front of her, said to send away Lele!


    Su Rui takes out her cell phone again. She is almost crazy and tries to dial Mo Fanya. During this period, although she also calls Shangguan Yasin, Xiao Xiao and Shangguan Yasin never answer the phone.


    Only mufanya, again and again, echoed the words "no answer.". Until, Suri''s cell phone was turned off because it had no power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Mofanya has stopped. The winter wind is too cold and hard. However, he still opened the window very wide, the mobile phone on the bridge, has been turned to silent, but the indicator light is constantly on, and the word "Rui" is constantly flashing on it. He neither answers the phone nor presses the phone. Mofanya knows that when someone presses off the phone, he has been pressed by Suri for a long time It turns into a short beep, just like the feeling of breathing stopped abruptly.


    He hated that feeling.


    Now that he hated her, naturally, he didn''t want her to feel the same.


    However, mofanya also did not want to answer the phone, he did not want to give himself the opportunity to regret, he has decided to let go, after experiencing jealousy, worry about gain and loss, and inexplicable resentment and self loathing, finally decided to let go.


    In other words, after learning the condition of Si Guanqun, he knew that he could not win.


    He can''t win a person who is about to leave. Even if he has only half a year, he will still have a lifetime. However, his life will always be worn out by all kinds of trivia. No matter how hard he and Surui try to get married, they will continue to be unpredictable, hurt or hurt.


    But that person, will always be in her heart, always occupy a place, will not disappear, will not fade.


    He thought he could bear it, but now he found that he could not.


    He has begun to appreciate the selfishness and possession of love. Allowing her to love others in her heart is not so simple for him. He is even more and more uncertain that she is really by his side, which makes him uneasy. Any slight disturbance can make him uneasy - even under the same roof, even if he sleeps in the same bed these ones here.


    Let''s make a bet.


    Or lose her.


    Or, for the rest of my life.


    The mobile phone is still flashing, Suri''s phone calls one after another, mofanya''s hand is holding the window, his eyes have moved away.


    Just now he said that he would send Lele away. In fact, he knew the meaning of Lele to Suri.


    However, during this period, Lele and his family had better go to a safe place, which is not a complete lie to her.


    However, before sending Lele away, he will let Suri and LeLe see each other again. Of course, he will let Suri know the place. He just no longer expected to tie her with Lele. He knew how far she could sacrifice for her family. Then, he would spare her worries and let her pursue what she wanted.


    ¡­¡­ He didn''t know what would happen next. During this time, movanya didn''t want Suri to be with him like this.


    There is no reason.


    For the last time, the light was very short. Mofanya turned his head and looked at the screen. This time, it was not a missed call, but a text message.


    He hesitated and finally picked up the phone.


    It shows more than 30 missed calls.


    There is one SMS.


    It''s from Suri.


    "Where is Lele? In five minutes, if you don''t answer, I''ll hate you, Fanya. I''ll really hate you


    She''s going crazy.


    "Hate me, then." Mofanya''s message was extremely short.


    Su Rui just saw the text message, because the phone ran out of power, soon turned into a black screen.


    She dropped her hand in dismay.


    Lele''s passport is missing. If he is sent out of China, the world is so big, maybe she will never find him.


    Why did movaya suddenly do this?


    There was no sign at all. Just last night, they were planning to live a good life. But now, Suri looks at the empty room in front of her. Suddenly, a tree falls and the monkeys scatter.


    Everything she worked so hard to maintain


    Maybe the message sent to mofanya just now had an impulsive component. But now, Suri suddenly hates mofanya. Why does he push her so clearly into this desperate situation?


    It was five years ago, and now it is.


    Ah Jin is still looking at her anxiously. Ah Jin doesn''t understand why the wife wants to pick up the young master and the young master refuses to answer the phone. The scene of the young grandmother standing here seems a little desolate.


    She wanted to go over and comfort Suri, but Suri had turned around and strode out.


    Ah Jin took a few steps, but the little grandmother ran so fast that she didn''t catch up, so she stopped.


    After thinking about it, ah Jin turned back to her room and called Su''s mother.


    When Su''s mother lived here, she had a good relationship with ah Jin. She also promised her mother that if she was wronged here, she would inform her immediately.


    Su''s mother has been restless since she received the phone call from Mo Fanya. When she received a Jin''s call, she could not sit still. She quickly cleaned up and drove to Mo''s house.Suri is running very fast. When she stops in front of Alex''s car, she is already panting. When Alex sees this, he can''t help worrying. He jumps out of the car, holds her and asks, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Suri''s face looked so panicked and lost.


    Did she quarrel with movaya again?


    What is the reason?


    Isn''t movanya always good with Suri?


    "Cat..." Suri gasped and asked, "do you have a cat phone?"


    Alex looks at her inquisitively.


    "I want to find someone. I know she has a way to locate according to her mobile phone. Please check the location of Mo Fanya or Shangguan Yasin or Xiao Xiao for me. They took Lele. " Suri spoke very quickly.


    It was the only way she could think of now.


    If she doesn''t hurry up, maybe Lele has already got on the plane. Once she leaves here, how can she find him?


    Since Lele was born, they have never left for a long time. At the thought that he would live in a place she didn''t know, and might never see each other again, Suri was choked with pain.


    She can''t give up now.


    Alex is stunned, quickly turns around and makes a phone call.


    Suri doesn''t know who he''s calling. He just hears Alex say, "go all out and find Lele."


    Then, he turned around and said softly, "it''s OK. We''ll find Lele. Don''t worry too much."


    Suri knows that Alex is using his own relationship instead of calling ACAT. However, he is in a very dangerous situation. How can he expose himself casually?


    Suri held her forehead and shook her head. "Don''t interfere. Just give me cat''s phone number."


    Alex, however, Su Rui doesn''t know. In fact, freesu is also his power.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    "No, don''t interfere!" Suri''s attitude is very tough. She raises her voice, stresses it again, and then takes Alex''s cell phone and hands it to him, "let them all stay still. Don''t move anyone. I just need to know the address of mufanya. Tell me the address of mufanya. "


    Shangguan Yaxin and Xiaoxiao have been shut down, perhaps can not locate, but, Mo Fanya is on.


    If it''s freesu, if it''s ACAT, you''ll find the location of mufanya.


    She asked him to answer her in person.


    Alex wants to say something more. Looking at Suri''s expression, he doesn''t say anything at last. He gives her a call.


    "Well, it''s ok Even if you can''t find Lele, he''s taken away by his father and grandmother. Nothing will happen Holding the number tightly in her hand, Suri finally calms down. She reluctantly says a word to Alex, then steps back and doesn''t get into his car.


    "Go back quickly, and don''t be found out. I''ll take care of my own affairs, I''ll contact you and give me your phone number. "


    This time, Alex didn''t insist.


    He copies his cell phone number to her, Suri installs it, and then steps back. Alex raises his head and looks at Suri. His eyes are warm and worried. At last, he can only look down with a sigh. He turns around and returns to the car.


    Waiting for Alex to drive safely away, she went back to the garage to pick up the car.


    The last car has been claimed back, and the lock has been changed. It is now in the garage.


    Su Rui takes out the spare battery in the car and installs it on the mobile phone. When it starts, she also calls a cat. A cat seems to know that Su Rui will call her. After receiving the call, she says, "wait five minutes, now."


    Suri doesn''t hang up. She turns the steering wheel and leaves the garage.


    There was a clattering sound on cat''s keyboard. After another five minutes, there was an answer.


    "Binhai Avenue, people''s Square."


    This is the position of mufanya at this time.


    Suri hung up and quickly turned to the people''s Square.


    Mo Fanya was really on the other side of the square. After sending the message, he suddenly felt a sense of sadness. He didn''t want to go home immediately, and he didn''t want to see anyone. When he passed the Binhai Avenue, Mo Fanya parked his car on the side of the road, and he sat on the bench beside the river, thinking nothing, just staring at the vast river.


    This time, she really left.


    In fact, it''s not as difficult as you think.


    He is calm now, and his mobile phone is still on the side, but Suri doesn''t call again.


    However, there was a sentence in her short message that alerted mofanya.


    She asked him where Lele was.


    He did send someone to pick up Lele, but at this time, Lele should be at home. Didn''t Suri call home first to confirm?At the same time, the phone rang again.


    Mo Fanya''s heart moved, he thought it was Suri again, but turned his head and found that it was Su''s mother''s phone. In order to ensure smooth contact when answering Lele, Su''s mother had bought a telephone a few days ago, and the phone card was made by mofanya. Therefore, he was familiar with the serial numbers.


    He can not answer anyone''s phone, but he can''t listen to mother su.


    She was his elder. According to movanya, his mother was already his mother when she married Suri.


    He pressed the answer button, trying to make his voice as calm as possible. "Mom, what''s up?"


    He and Suri''s affairs, whether they are divided or not, do not want to affect the parents of both sides. This is mofanya''s principle.


    Su''s mother said directly, "have you sent Lele away?"


    Mofanya was stunned.


    He did have this plan, but it has not been implemented. I wonder how Su''s mother learned about it?


    "Where are you now? Let''s have an interview if it''s convenient." Su''s mother also said calmly, there is her son-in-law, she is satisfied with the son-in-law, no matter what, still hope that he and his daughter will live forever. However, there are many problems between them. Suri won''t say anything, so she has to speak for her daughter.


    Mofanya was silent for a moment and then said, "I''ll go to mom."


    How could he let her come to see him?


    "I''m in a taxi, say the address, and I''ll be right there." Mother Su insisted.


    Only then did mofanya announce his present position.


    "Fanya, I know that I don''t have the right to intervene even when I''m a mother in the affairs of your little husband and wife. However, Suri has really suffered a lot these years. When others were teenagers, they were still in the arms of their parents, but she had to pay back the debt her father owed when he was sick, buy a house, raise children and take care of me. So, I''m really happy for Suri to marry you I know that she really wants to have a good home. The biggest wish of this child is to have a home. So, no matter what happens to you, this family must not be separated. If she does something wrong, can I teach her a lesson? " Before hanging up the phone, Su''s mother advised earnestly.


    Movaya''s throat had choked. He murmured.


    He knew that she wanted to cherish it, but it was because he knew that she cherished the family too much that he was more and more uncertain about whether all she was doing now was to ask the family or to Her own will.


    He wants to know the answer. All he wanted was an answer.


    If Suri can go back to him after this. If she can really let go, if he can handle all this, he will use the rest of his life to make up for her.


    After Su''s mother came, he had to apologize for his behavior, and finally failed to take good care of their mother and daughter as promised. He knew that his mother Su must have been wronged by his mother and Xiao Xiao yesterday.


    However, on that day, mofanya waited for a long time, and did not wait for Su''s mother


    There''s no news from Suri.


    Until it was getting dark, he called Su''s mother, but it repeatedly showed that his mobile phone couldn''t be connected. He had to go back first. While driving away, Mo Fanya found that there were roadblocks and a group of people nearby, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    Back at home, Mo Fanya naturally knew that Lele was taken away by Shangguan Yasin. He began to understand Surui''s anger. However, his finger stopped on Surui''s number for a long time, but he didn''t press it.


    That''s it. Make mistakes.


    At least, she can finally He left decisively.


    In your own name.


    Suri doesn''t find movanya, but she has already seen him.


    She jumped out of the car and looked at his back on the bench by the river. It was almost dusk, and the red glow dyed the figure of mofanya''s back deeply and lonely. By the time she saw that scene, Suri had actually forgiven mufanya.


    Well, even if he sent Lele away without her consent, as long as he told her where Lele is now, she was not really so angry. Anyway, Suri also wanted to send Lele and her mother away.


    She also understood what mofanya was doing for.


    Suri slowed down and walked down the road, waiting for the zebra crossing light to turn green. Then, she was going to walk over. She squatted in front of him, took his hand, and said, "she stayed willingly, not for pleasure or for family. She stayed only because he was mofanya.


    There are so many men in the world, and there are others who can make her family even more peaceful and perfect. However, she only hopes that the person is mofanya. Even if she has to suffer setbacks together, even if there are more storms waiting for them, even if there are many contradictions between them that need to be reconciled or compromised, she is willing to find ways to overcome them.


    However, the indicator light has been stopped above the red.


    In the middle of the road, cars come and go.Suri has been looking at his back, at the dusk of the river, watching the white water surging.


    Until -


    the screeching brake came from far away.


    Suri turns her head.


    A truck collided with a taxi, and the situation of the taxi was particularly bad. Almost one of the car bodies was damaged, revealing the black mechatronics.


    The crowd gathered around. Suri didn''t want to see it because the light in front of the zebra crossing had turned green.


    However, she did not lift her feet for some reason. She looked out of control at the place of the accident, as if something was calling her. Her heart suddenly became so fast that she could hardly bear it.


    Suri ran over there. She heard the onlookers say, "the passenger seems to be an old man It''s miserable. I don''t know if I can survive... "


    Suri''s pace is faster and faster, and her heart will jump out. Every cell in her body is trembling with fear. Suri doesn''t know what she is afraid of. That feeling is so mysterious. Even when Lele was undergoing surgery, she was not covered by this sudden fear.


    Until she ran close to the crowd, Suri had seen the hand hanging outside the car, the hand full of blood, and a jade bracelet on her wrist.


    The present she bought for her mother.


    There is a trace of blood red in the jade. The salesman said that wearing it can lead to a long life.


    Suri suddenly turns around.


    She didn''t know how the following things happened. She didn''t know when the ambulance came. She didn''t know how they carried her mother on the stretcher. All the memories were confused and empty. It seemed that after recovering her consciousness, she was outside the emergency room. The red words "operation in progress" were like blood.


    Suri leaned against the wall and stood outside like a puppet. She didn''t even have the strength to pray, just like a prisoner waiting to be sentenced to death.


    The doctor never came out.


    Mother Su''s life or death is uncertain.


    I don''t know how long it took until the person who came to me took her by the shoulder and brought her into my arms.


    His arms were around her back, and his breath brushed the hair on top of her head.


    There is no light smell of tobacco.


    She put her head against his chest and asked him in a very low voice, "do you believe in retribution?"


    For Hu Juan''s death, Su Rui has always been bitter. No matter how many human factors are involved in it, she never wants to shirk her responsibility. She knows that she will pay the price for it one day, but why is the one who pays the price, not her, but her mother!


    She has done a lot of wrong things, but all the retribution is added to the person she loves.


    God can be so cruel!


    She could almost see its mockery.


    Laugh after the prank.


    Fate is a ridiculous thing.


    "She will survive." He didn''t respond to her whisper, just said five words quietly, calm, determined, as if this was not a guess, but a decision he made.


    Suri closed her eyes.


    Tears finally came down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Time goes by, but mother is always in the state of emergency. Suri has sat down against the chair. Head down, staring at the hands clasped on the knees.


    Si Guanqun has released her, he sat not far away from her, supporting the other side of the armrest, index finger against the lower lip, quietly waiting on the side.


    The door to the operating room finally opened. Su Rui stands up because she runs so fast that she almost falls to the ground. Instead, the doctor reaches out to help her, but Si Guanqun doesn''t move. He still sits in the same place, looking at Suri over there and the bed pushed out.


    "There is no life danger for the time being. Now we are mainly waiting for the patient to wake up." The doctor took the lead in comforting Su Rui before he spoke.


    When Suri heard the first sentence, she let go. She held her mother''s hand, looked into her mother''s closed eyes and asked, "when will she wake up?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe a few hours, maybe a few days, maybe..." The doctor looked at Suri regretfully. However, he didn''t want to say too optimistic words to deceive her. "The injuries on her body are not serious, but I hit my head and I have a very serious concussion. So we have to wait until she wakes up before we know the symptoms. "


    Suri''s heart sank again. She held her mother''s hand hard, praying that she would wake up as soon as possible.


    The nurse pushed Su''s mother into the ward, and Suri followed the car into the ward. After settling down, she wiped the cold sweat on her mother''s forehead with a paper towel. After the operation, Su''s mother had changed into a clean patient''s uniform. She didn''t send it to look so bad. Suri bent down and lay down quietly for a while, sticking to her face.


    The nurse has entered the ward round and tells Suri not to be too close to the patient. Suri sits down quickly.


    At this time, she remembered that she had left a person alone in the corridor.


    Suri looks at her mother. For a moment and a half, her mother will not wake up. She tells the nurse and runs back to the corridor in a hurry. However, where can she see the figure of Si Guanqun?


    He left, and so he left.


    Su Rui stayed for a while, then ran to the elevator until she reached the hospital hall. Su Rui looked around. There were so many people, so many people running and crying and laughing, but there was no one there.


    Just like the man who was sitting next to him in the corridor, he never There have been.


    Suri doesn''t leave the hospital gate. Her mother is still on it. She can''t go far. She has to stay by the side. She doesn''t call anyone. Suri just turns around and slowly returns to her mother''s ward. At the door, Suri is suddenly stunned. The room is not empty. In addition to the nurse, there are also Si Guanqun with two cups of coffee. When Suri comes in, he delivers one Where did she go


    Suri reaches for the coffee and holds the cup in both hands. She doesn''t know that the hot coffee can''t be held by her hand.


    Si Guanqun frowns. He is about to correct her. Suri lowers her head and tears drop into the coffee. The water is rippling. Coffee and tears melt together. I don''t know whether it''s crying or not.


    Si Guanqun stands in the same place.


    Suri puts the coffee on the table next to her. Then, with her arms outstretched, she hugs the person in front of her. "Don''t go. Don''t leave me one by one."


    What cancer, what spondylitis, she does not want to know, she wants everyone to stay well, all in her life appeared in people, do not use this cruel way to leave.


    Si Guanqun was stunned. He lowered his head and looked at the man who was convulsing desperately in his arms. He also held the coffee hand. He wanted to pat her on the back and let her not be so sad. But his wrist was inexplicably weak. Suddenly, the coffee he was carrying fell from his hand and hit the ground.


    The coffee splashed with a bang.


    Su Rui just said that her action knocked over his coffee. She pushed back, wiped her tears and tried to calm herself down. "I''m sorry." She apologized in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry." But he answered her with the same three words, then turned around, turned his back to Suri, and his face was slightly down. The light in the ward was dim. Against the light, she couldn''t see his expression clearly, and she didn''t hear the three words clearly.


    ~~~


    Si Guanqun did not leave. They were waiting for Su''s mother to wake up.


    Suri didn''t hug him any more. He didn''t get close to her. Although they were in the same room, they were on one side. Su Rui sits at the head of the bed, constantly paying attention to Su''s mother''s reaction. Si Guanqun is sitting in the sofa at the end of the bed, faintly and steadily, but it''s strange that as long as he is there, people will feel at ease.


    The doctor said that she should always talk to her mother, or make some sounds to stimulate her brain, so the phone in the ward is turned on, and a boring TV play is playing. Suri wipes her mother''s lips with a cotton swab. Seeing that her mother''s expression is more peaceful, she is not as nervous or restless as she was at first.


    Suri looked up as if she had just come back to reality. She asked him, "how do you know I''m here? "


    From the moment of Su''s mother''s accident, Suri panicked. She couldn''t remember to contact anyone. The whole person seemed to have lost her soul. When the emergency doctor pushed her mother to the hospital, she still thought about it for a little while: would you like to send her daughter to the psychiatric department?So, she doesn''t understand, why is he here?


    "Alex called you a few times, but you didn''t answer. Then he found out you were in the hospital. At that time, I was with him, talking about something Si Guanqun explained everything with the shortest expression, so many incredible things came out of his mouth, but it was very common, as if it should have been so.


    But here he comes.


    Suri has another problem. She has endured it for a long time and ignored it for a long time. At this moment, it lingers on her lips and is about to say it, but it is stuck in her throat.


    "They said half a year, is it true..."


    "Do you need to contact movaya?"


    They almost opened their mouths at the same time. Suri raised her head and looked at Si Guanqun. Si Guanqun also turned his eyes lightly. His eyes were very dark, and she couldn''t find the answer on his face.


    "Don''t contact him." Suri shook her head and whispered, "later."


    Now, she doesn''t want to discuss any problems with mofanya. She only hopes that her mother will wake up soon. Even for a moment, Suri hopes to return to the past. There are only her mother and LeLe and her. Even though Lele doesn''t have a complete home, they love each other and depend on each other. They are not afraid of anything.


    Now, however, she is always worried about many things. She has never been so powerless.


    Si Guanqun didn''t ask the reason. He knew something from Alex. He didn''t answer Su Rui''s words and sat with her for a while. Su Rui''s situation was much more stable than when he saw her. Maybe he should leave.


    The long series finally came to an end. It was ten o''clock entertainment news time, and it was almost midnight.


    Su Rui''s attention has not been on TV, but a word in the news still caught her attention.


    "Mufanya..."


    She looked up at the screen.


    This is just a piece of gossip news. However, the content is closely linked with the current politics. The title is very frightening, such exaggerated entries as the opposition between the rich father and the son, and the crown prince''s taking power. The content is nothing more than Mo Fanya''s return to Mo''s family. The outside world only says that the relationship between Shangguan Yaxin and Mo Boshi is not harmonious, leading to divorce. Mo Fanya quit Mo''s family because of his parents'' marriage problems. Now, he is strong He returned to China, united with other shareholders of the Mo family, and promised to break up Mo''s family into independent sub groups.


    From then on, there will be no longer a long room for the big phenomenon.


    Split soil in Xinjiang.


    Those uncles and uncles who have been working under Mo Boshi all their lives are happy to cooperate. Moreover, after the incident of s last time, although Mo''s financial resources have increased several times, in fact, everyone is upset. ¡ª¡ªSuch a mobo stone, too strong unpredictable, they can not see their own prospects.


    Now, since mofanya takes the lead and is willing to share the benefits of Changfang, they will all be willing to give it a try. Mo Fanya is also the only heir of Changfang.


    Whether he is moboshi''s son or not, others of course don''t know, and moboshi will never choose to say it.


    With the strong injection of new s, plus the support of other shareholders. By the time moboshi was aware, mofanya had already owned more than half of the shares.


    The next thing is to force the palace.


    All this was done when movinia came back from France, but it was not decided when it would be officially announced.


    Once the news is released, it will inevitably lead to a sharp drop in the stock market and chaos in the market.


    Now, obviously, my grandfather has released the news. Although it has not been fully confirmed, the entertainment news is so explicit and covert that it immediately endangers everyone.


    The reporter also went to interview moboshi, because moboshi is now in China. However, there are too many security guards, and the reporter was kicked out.


    In the end, they ended the news with "who''s the winner.".


    He didn''t say anything.


    Suri was a little bit dumbfounded.


    She knew that mofanya wanted to deal with moboshi, but she didn''t expect that he was so fast and powerful.


    At the same time, the gossip reporter added, "as for the father and son fighting together, Shangguan''s wife said she was very calm. According to the airline, she and Mo''s golden golden sun flew to Hawaii for vacation in the afternoon. Along with him are mo Fanya''s ex fiancee Xiao Xiao. Since the freezing of Xiao''s funds, Xiao Xiao has been living in Mo''s family. There are rumors that she and Mo Fanya are expected to get back together.... "


    Not a word mentioned Suri.


    ¡­


    Suri said nothing, just picked up the remote control and changed to another station.


    She didn''t want her mother to wake up and hear the news.


    She didn''t want to call Mo Fanya to confirm anything. Guan Qun became more and more silent, but he didn''t say anything about leaving again.


    A long night.


    Mother Su didn''t wake up, but the situation was stable. The doctor said that the only thing they needed was time.


    When the dawn comes in from the window, Suri stands up. She wants to get some clothes for her mother, and Go home.If movaya is still at home, maybe she can ask what she needs to do to see Lele again.


    She has her rights as a mother.


    Si Guanqun also stands up. They call a nurse to help watch Su''s mother. If there is any situation, they call Su Rui. When she walked out of the hospital, Suri and Si Guanqun were half a step apart.


    They didn''t ask any more about each other''s current situation, because they knew each other well.


    When she gets to the door, Suri turns around, raises her hand, and points to the direction of the street: "I want to go back first And you? "


    Si Guanqun also stayed up all night, but he walked steadily with his hands in his windbreaker. The wind at the door rolled up his clothes. There was a layer of green Ebara on his jaw, which seemed to reveal his real age. It was not old, but strange vicissitudes. Su Rui was suddenly a little uncertain about how long they had known each other.


    Obviously less than a year, but at the moment when looking up at him, she felt that she had known him for a long time. Her heart moved and her hand involuntarily lifted up to confirm his real existence. Halfway up, she put it down again.


    "I have other things to do." He said faintly.


    "Oh, well, thank you last night." Suri lowered her head and said quickly. She was about to turn around, but her arm was caught by the man behind her.


    Suri looks back at him in surprise.


    At this time, however, Si Guanqun raised his eyes and said, "it''s snowing."


    Suri looks up.


    The snowflakes all over the sky are light and falling. In this most chaotic moment, the snowflakes are crystal clear, like the most beautiful spirit in the world, covering everything silently.


    She burst into tears.


    However, the tears ran down his cheek, and before they fell, they had been wiped off by his fingertips. When the fingers with thin cocoons rubbed their skin, they were itchy, dry and warm.


    He leaned over and caressed her cheek slowly, but never moved away.


    "Come with me." He finally spoke.


    Suri stares at her.


    "If you are not happy now, why should I insist?" He looked into her eyes and whispered, "in the end, everyone will leave. Maybe I don''t have much time left, but before I leave, I can make you the happiest person. Even if it''s only a day, or a month Maybe I shouldn''t have let go from the beginning


    A hundred years of life, if only for the future and give up the present, how difficult this road should be.


    However, they do not understand this truth.


    "Come back to me, Suri. Give me another chance. " Si Guanqun said word by word, deep, calm, this sentence is obviously a deliberate conclusion, not impulse.


    He had let go again and again. He thought that she could finally harvest happiness. But in the hospital, waiting for Su''s mother to wake up at night, he suddenly realized: why can''t he give her happiness?


    Who can live a happy life, no one knows what will happen next.


    When he watched her go to movaya, he didn''t want to see her work so hard, but he didn''t want to get anything. This is not what anyone wants.


    When she turned around, when the snow fell on her face, Si Guanqun suddenly realized that he wanted to give her happiness.


    Even if the time is very short, even in the extreme happiness, is completely lost. He still wanted to give her everything he could.


    That desire is so strong that everything else becomes unimportant, as if his life to this day, are just waiting for this moment and this moment.


    Suri looked at him in amazement. She thought she would be angry, yelling, or crying. But at the end of the day, she began to laugh, almost to tears. She shook her head and looked at him with a smile. "How do you want me to answer? God, please give each of us another chance? "


    She can give him another chance, but who can give her another chance?


    She always couldn''t grasp the fleeting opportunity, so she lost her father, Fanya, Lele, and maybe her mother Then, lose him.


    Si Guanqun looks at her attentively.


    For Suri''s self mockery, he is not heartbroken, but can''t do anything about it. Now, whose right and wrong can be distinguished?


    "I want to go home." Suri finally stopped laughing. She lowered her head and whispered.


    His hand has been released.


    "I Can''t We can''t leave at this time, and we can''t Refuse you So... " She reluctantly seems to say a word more, words to the mouth, and finally become dumb, "I''m sorry."


    Finally, Suri can only leave these three words, turn around and quickly walk into the snow which has become goose feather. The snowflakes are flying. He watched her walk faster and faster, almost turning into a trot. Finally, she disappeared in a taxi.


    Finally, he fell into the snow, and finally fell into the snow.The taxi driver has been looking back for several times. The woman has been crying since she got on the bus. She is so sad. However, every time he wants to ask her what happened, she just waves her hand and sobs that she is OK.


    It''s okay.


    However, which of the guests who get on the bus at the gate of the hospital is completely OK?


    The driver is no longer surprised.


    In fact, Suri didn''t understand why she was crying so badly. She cried until she felt empty. She didn''t stop until the car stopped and she almost had to empty herself.


    After paying for the car, she apologized to the driver for her behavior, but the driver kindly advised her to drive a little.


    "It''s normal to live, old and die. Who can''t go? They''ll leave, won''t they? "


    The driver was really kind, but Suri felt sad at the bottom of his heart. It is almost impossible to restrain itself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    The house is empty.


    Except for Ah Kin, there was no one else.


    All the security guards have withdrawn. The whole house seems to have just been moved out. It''s empty. Ah Jin is also preparing to go out. Seeing Suri, he runs over and says, "grandma, where did you go last night?"


    "Has Fanya come back?" Suri asked.


    There was still a glimmer of hope in her heart, that movanya was still waiting for her in the room.


    Ah Jin shook his head and said, "the young master went back to France all night last night. It seems that there is something urgent. However, the young master had been standing at the door last night, but he didn''t wait for his grandmother to come back. He left at four o''clock in the morning. The young master said that he would not come back for half a year. He asked me to tell the young grandmother that this is still the home of the young grandmother. You can handle it at will. "


    Suri didn''t say anything. She went upstairs to pick up some simple clothes, then went to the police station to pick up her car, which had been towed away all night by the side of the road, and then went home.


    Back to her own home.


    The small house of 80 square meters is clean and calm. On the stove, there are some vegetables that mother Su bought but didn''t have time to prepare. The lettuce leaves have withered and the knife is on the chopping board.


    She packed it all up, took out her mother''s laundry and drove to the hospital.


    Suri returned to the hospital. The nurse said that Su''s mother didn''t wake up, but there was good news: the patient''s indicators were normal.


    The only question now is when she will wake up.


    It may be a long process for the doctor to admonish her. She can ask two nurses to observe it day and night.


    Suri doesn''t say a word. She sits at her mother''s bedside and looks out the window at the falling snowflakes. She is silent and silent.


    Si Guanqun has left. She knew she owed him an answer.


    Lele is somewhere in Hawaii. Maybe it''s gone.


    Mofanya also went to France.


    Li AI is in England.


    Maomao, although they are still there, are now working hard for their new career. They are partners, but not friends.


    Alex is in critical condition.


    Suri had never felt so bad. She took her mother''s hand by the bed and sat still all afternoon. Finally she stood up.


    Push open the window, a burst of fresh air poured in.


    She felt that she was ready.


    Nothing to prepare for.


    Mofanya''s sudden attack really caught moboshi off guard.


    It''s an old-fashioned way to treat people in their own way, but it''s really effective: disintegrate from the inside.


    If a mature thing doesn''t decay from the inside, how much strength does it need from the outside to destroy it?


    After that news, moffanya held a press conference in France to confirm the authenticity of the news. The whole Morse was in turmoil.


    However, it is strange that under such extremely unfavorable circumstances, moboshi is still in China.


    He didn''t go back to France. In fact, he was still staying in the hotel. No matter how busy the reporters were, they couldn''t find out anything about him. Only one reporter photographed him drinking tea with a friend.


    Mo Boshi talks and laughs. He doesn''t look like he was driven to the end by his son. However, the flower pot in the window blocks his friend''s face.


    Although people have been guessing about the identity of the man, no one can really guess.


    In France, things have changed dramatically. Moffanya has begun to take over a lot of things. Moboshi still has shares. This is an indisputable fact. However, he is slowly losing his right of leadership.


    However, Suri did not pay attention to these things. Since half a month after her mother''s accident, under the doctor''s advice, she had already brought her mother back and hired a nanny at home.


    She didn''t get in touch with mofanya. In fact, she often appeared in the TV. She knew that he had a good life.


    She did not see Lele again. Occasionally, there was news about Shangguan Yasin. It seemed that they would take Lele to various places when they were free. Although there was no camera to take them, she knew that Lele was living well. ¡ª¡ªIf things are irreparable, mom or dad, Lele will always choose one. However, Suri knew that Lele had better follow her father.


    That child has a heavy heart. What would he think if he watched his grandmother lying in bed all day?


    Early winter soon turned to winter. Su Rui is still in charge of that company. However, she has already transferred a lot of things. She has gradually stepped out of the business. Linzi''s career is booming, and all kinds of agency contracts continue. In contrast, Xiuyi has gone silent, just like a flash in the pan. There are a lot of flashy gossip magazines, saying that he is in nightclubs, taking drugs, and drunk driving.


    Everyone knows he''s got a crush on someone. Infatuated with the black lady who was rumored to have taken care of him.


    He was fascinated by her.Suri was surprised, but she didn''t understand.


    Infatuation, like love, is something that cannot be said.


    During this period, Li AI made several phone calls to ask Suri to accompany her in England. However, Suri couldn''t let her go to the sanatorium and refused to let her go.


    Alex appears at Suri''s door in the evening after 20 days. Suri goes out to buy vegetables. When she comes back, she sees Alex at the door.


    These days are several heavy snow, thick snow, all traces buried.


    He leaned against the wall, just like a high school student waiting for his girlfriend to go to school. One leg supported the wall, bent, and the other leg stretched out. Suri didn''t think Alex was very tall, because his face was too small, which always made her think of some fresh and tender things. However, when she came out of the elevator door and suddenly saw him, Suri found out that Alex was very tall.


    Slender, thin, slender and noble.


    "What are you doing here?" She came up to him and asked in surprise.


    Still, I looked around worried.


    She was afraid that Alex''s behavior would expose her position. After all, s''s people were still looking for him.


    "Never mind. I''ll be careful." Alex, of course, understands Suri''s worries. He''s the first to comfort him.


    Suri has opened the door. No matter what, pull Alex in first.


    The maid at home just helped mother Su wash. When she went out, she saw Alex and couldn''t help looking at her. Alex is really an existence that can''t be ignored. Even if Suri''s impression of him remains in the hands of the original bass, he is indeed a man. A very attractive man. There is no doubt about it.


    Suri didn''t want to make a fuss. She gave the maid this month''s salary and gave her a day off.


    After she left, Suri asked Alex to sit on the sofa, and she went to see if the soup was ready when she left.


    Alex doesn''t sit in the same place. He pushes the door open and looks at Sue''s mother who is lying in the room. Then he walks slowly to the kitchen door and leans against the door, looking at sue, who is busy in her apron.


    Her hair was cut off, slightly longer than her ears. When she bowed her head, it exuded and fell, covering half of her face. Her long eyelashes were faintly visible, quiet and peaceful.


    Just looking at it, Alex had a strange feeling, as if the tip of her hair was brushing his earlobe.


    Let him involuntarily want to reach out and put her hair up.


    "I''m leaving tonight." He said, standing at the door.


    Suri''s hand pauses and then turns her head. In her hand is the garlic sprout that is about to be chopped in.


    She didn''t say anything about Alex''s words. Instead, she stretched her hand forward and whispered, "help me cut it."


    Alex goes over, washes his hands, tucks up his sleeves and takes Suri''s knife.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Alex said.


    His posture is professional and skillful. When he picks up the knife, the kitchen suddenly becomes his territory. Suri is just a helper.


    She did not snatch the work, smell speech, very obedient to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, the first to go out.


    Suri sat in the sofa and waited for about ten minutes. Then, he saw Alex come out with the purple clay jar for soup. He filled a bowl for her and added a bowl for himself. They sat side by side on the sofa.


    The soup is very delicious. Bi Suri usually cooks it himself. He doesn''t know where to drink it. He clearly just does a finishing job, but directly turns the rot into a miracle.


    They drank half silently, and then Suri asked, "are you coming back?"


    "No, I may go back to Mihu again." Alex said, "I''ll leave everything here for you. The house and the company, if you like. The bar has been handed over to cat, but if you like... "


    "I don''t want it." Suri interrupted him directly. "I don''t want anything you leave behind."


    Alex is silent.


    "Let''s all go." She put the bowl down, looked down, and said quietly, "you all have your own things to do. Just promise me and take good care of yourself, so no matter how far you go, it doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go with me to a place before you leave. " "I want to take you to meet someone," Alex said coldly


    Suri looks up at him suspiciously.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. I don''t need to prepare anything. Auntie Su, but temporarily sent to a sanatorium. I know there is a sanatorium that is good. In fact, I stayed there. You can rest assured of the VIP room there. " Alex whispered, reaching for Suri''s back. "Everything''s going to be OK."


    Suri nodded, "OK."


    After all, she had to send off her last friend.


    ~~~~


    Alex didn''t stay long. After a bowl of soup, he quickly got up and left.Suri stands on the balcony watching him drive away.


    Alex left the phone number of the sanatorium before she left. Suri went to have a look. The environment was really good. When she gave her name, the medical staff told her that someone had reserved a VIP room for her. The VIP room is also equipped with two professional nurses, which is more considerate than Surui''s own care.


    She doesn''t have to guess. She knows who kept it for her.


    After seeing the environment and leaving the sanatorium, Suri went to the door and suddenly remembered that she had been here.


    In high school, she participated in volunteer activities, and a group of children performed in sanatoriums. She was the drummer of that troupe.


    It''s just that at that time, he walked too many places and performed in too many sanatoriums. Suri couldn''t say that he had a special impression on any sanatorium. It''s just this one, because the building is so special that it seems to suddenly pass through the Roman court. There are statues of big rocks, fountains and beautiful gardens. When performing in the courtyard, Suri''s friends said: "The eight Chengdu people who live here are rich. In my opinion, we don''t have to perform here at all. They can pay for professional troupes themselves."


    At that time, there were not a few people who had this idea. Only Suri didn''t think that if she had money, they would not be needed. In fact, who would be willing to stay here for normal and healthy people? She just wants to bring joy to each other, even if it''s just a show. It doesn''t matter whether they have money or not.


    So, on that day, she was the most committed one.


    The drum sounds like a happy deer.


    When she thought of the past, Suri couldn''t help smiling. At that time, she was really afraid of nothing. The world was colorful in front of her, as if there were infinite possibilities.


    Naturally, she never knew that when she raised her drumsticks and her skirt was flying, there was a window on the upper floor that was pushed open. The boy, as transparent as a prince among flowers, leaned against the window and looked at the girl with a red dress and horsetail whip and a brilliant smile.


    He later inquired about her name. He tried every means to enter the same university with her. He studied bass for her. When her community was short of people, he successfully came into her sight.


    However, she quickly left, with another man''s infatuation, disappeared in his world.


    Until five years later.


    However, Suri will never know all this. She just walked slowly through the corridor and the gate. When she looked back, there was an open window in the yard. In the wind, it swayed quietly with the branches and vines wrapped around the blinds. The breeze swept away the intoxication of the vines, just like the poetic years.


    Mother Su was sent to the sanatorium in the afternoon. Maybe it''s more suitable for her mother when she''s not around.


    Even in that small house, the space was too quiet. That night, Suri was lying on the bed alone, listening to the sound of the water coming from the kitchen and the occasional sound of the steam outside. In the early morning, she fell asleep in a daze. She dreamed of her father, whom she hadn''t thought of for a long time. However, this time, her father and mother were sitting together in a boat The boat, across the dark river, looked at her gently. Father''s eyes have no complaints, it is kind, just like holding her in her lap when I was a child, teaching her to play drums and painting, warm and patient.


    When she wakes up, Suri''s face is full of tears and her stomach aches. When she got up to look for stomach medicine, she found that the drawer was empty. Her mother had prepared all the stomach medicine or commonly used medicine before. The life of her and LeLe in the past five years would be a mess if she didn''t take care of her mother su. She searched for it again. I didn''t find the medicine, but I found a pack of cigarettes. I don''t know when my colleagues left.


    Su Rui lit a cigarette, took a breath on the balcony, and coughed. But after coughing, she felt dizzy, numb and silent. She spread from her heart to all her limbs. Gradually, her stomach didn''t seem so painful.


    She didn''t know how many cigarettes she had smoked. It was strange that many people did not know how many cigarettes they had learned for a long time, but many of them had no teachers. Su Rui was obviously the latter. She gradually understood why the former Si Guanqun always smoked.


    Too often, emptiness is more intolerable than the pain itself.


    Before Alex comes to pick her up, Suri takes a bath, brushes her teeth, and then puts a down jacket on her thin sweater.


    However, when he got into the car, Alex turned his head, frowned and asked, "did you smoke?"


    Su Rui Xiangran.


    Is he a dog?


    How can you be so sensitive?


    "A little bit." She reaches out her finger, bends carefully and takes the lead in showing weakness, and Alex is not sure what to say. Of course, with Alex''s character, she won''t blame her too much.


    They drove all the way on the snowy road, because it was too cold, there were fewer and fewer people on the street.


    There is pure music in the car stereo, and there are no lyrics. Alex occasionally looks back at her, but Suri just looks out of the window, looking bleary.


    They stopped at an airport.In front of a small plane, Yang Xiangdong has already run over. He opens the door and the cold wind blows in.


    Alex gets out of the car first and then turns to Surui.


    "Who are you going to see?" Suri asked


    If you need to use the plane, that person should not live too close.


    "Lele. I''ll take you to Lele. " Alex whispered, "before you leave, let me do one last thing for you."


    Su Rui is stunned and stays for a few seconds before she breaks her face and smiles.


    This is really It''s the best gift of the year.


    Can she see Lele?


    Suri almost wants to give Alex a hard hug. She has never been so grateful to someone. Alex quietly looks at her smiling and weeping face. How can he restrain himself from approaching her or holding her.


    ¡­¡­ be it so.


    If he has been waiting so long, why can''t he wait all the time, even if there is no end.


    Because, waiting itself, is also a very beautiful thing, it is pure and elegant, is the serenade in the moonlight, worth listening to for a lifetime.


    Suri doesn''t know what channel Alex used to leave the country directly, but naturally he has his way. It''s as if they were flying out of the window with too many clouds and too many hours of winter harvest.


    Alex and Yang Xiangdong are sitting in front of them. They obviously have other things to discuss and don''t come to disturb her.


    Just halfway through, Alex brings a glass of milk for Suri to drink.


    By the time the plane lands, Suri is already asleep in her seat. Instead of waking her up, Alex walks over, bends over to pick her up and slowly walks out of the plane.


    Then, get in the car.


    Yang Xiangdong is sitting in the front seat. There is a fence between the driver''s seat and the back seat. Alex asks her to lie flat on the seat. Suri is still sleeping soundly. It seems that the trace amount of sleeping pills in the milk works.


    Suri looks so tired that Alex can''t see her continue to push on, so, even if the means are a little Despicable, he just hoped that she could have a good rest.


    Her breath was evenly on the back of his hand, and Alex lowered his head, looking at the pale man in his arms for a long time, and finally slowly lowered his head and kissed her as light as a feather.


    The water is gentle.


    When the car stops in front of a hotel, Alex takes her down directly. There is someone waiting at the door of the hotel. When she sees Alex and them, the person runs over. She goes to see Suri first. When she sees Suri''s appearance, her soul is scared. "What''s wrong with her?"


    "It''s OK. I may have to sleep for a while before I wake up. The rest is up to you. " Alex quickly pacifies her.


    According to Li AI''s character, if she doesn''t make it clear, she may call an ambulance immediately.


    Yes, the man who has been waiting outside the hotel is really Li AI.


    Alex specially picked her up from home. However, this is also England. Li AI came here by plane for less than an hour, which was not far away.


    "Then go back to her room first." Li AI is not ambiguous. She quickly gets out of her way and asks Alex to hold Su Rui up first. Alex just takes two steps. Yang Xiangdong, who is following him, has spontaneously come over and is about to take Suri from Alex''s hand.


    He knows the strength of his boss. It''s not a short distance from here to upstairs.


    Li AI stretched out his hand and patted him, "who are you, just hugging here..." Her good friend, how can casually give other smelly man hold, but when looking up, Li AI is stunned.


    She felt familiar with the man in front of her.


    "His name is Yang Xiangdong, my personal bodyguard. He will stay with you for the time being." Alex light introduction, of course, did not let Suri out.


    Li AI glanced at him, nodded politely and said hello.


    Now, her attention is still on Suri.


    So, I didn''t think about where I met him.


    However, I didn''t see her for half a year. I thought she was born to be her Mrs. mo. I didn''t expect to see you again, but I made myself so embarrassed.


    "But did you really get the invitation to dinner tonight?" When she went upstairs, Li AI asked uncertainly, "Suri really can''t stand any disappointment."


    "Well, the identity has been dealt with. After you enter, you are the Countess of Windsor and her cousin, from Mihu. Try not to get too close to the officials Alex whispered, "let''s take a look first. As for how to get Lele back, we''ll find a way later."


    "Well." Li AI nodded and then said: "Mo family is not a thing! ¡ª¡ªI thought movaya was a good man


    Alex didn''t answer. He was not movanya. He didn''t know what mofanya thought. However, somehow, he always felt that mofanya would not be so heartless.Maybe something else happened.


    However, this evening''s dance is specially held by Shangguan Yaxin for Lele.


    Lele''s fifth birthday.


    Of course, it is also a celebration of Xiao Xiao''s return to the social circle. The affairs of the Xiao family have been successfully solved. It is said that anonymous capital injection has been obtained. Of course, there may be some credit for Mo Fanya, and Xiao''s father, who was originally detained, has returned. Xiao Xiao became a socialite with rich family background.


    Shangguan Yaxin doesn''t want to take care of things between her husband and son. Her divorce has made her lose face. Now, she just wants to enjoy her life.


    Anyway, the son is reliable now.


    The place of the dance is London, which is the city where Suri and Li AI are now, as well as the social sphere of Shangguan family. Shangguan Yaxin spent her girlhood here.


    She also met moboshi for the first time here.


    The ball was at 8 p.m., Alex, when they arrived at the hotel, it was just over 3 p.m., and they had five hours to prepare.


    Put Suri on the bed carefully and Alex is leaving.


    He had other things to do and couldn''t accompany them to the birthday party.


    When Li AI sent Alex out, Li AI held him in the corridor and solemnly asked, "Alex, actually Why don''t you act now? Suri has no one around now. If you are by her side, I will rest assured. I know you will treat her well and treat her wholeheartedly... "


    If he goes on like this, Li AI will not be able to see.


    If Alex confessed in advance before Si Guanqun and Mo Fanya, if Suri chose Alex, then everything behind would not happen, would it?


    Alex lowers his head and smiles, "but I''m not the one she wants."


    Li AI was stunned, "who is that?"


    Alex is silent.


    When Suri woke up, the first person she saw was Li AI.


    Almost at the first sight of her, Suri was in a good mood. She almost couldn''t believe it. Li AI bent down and looked at her with a smile. "It''s not a dream. It''s me. I''ve come to see you."


    Suri sits up, and her first smile in so many days is just like this.


    "Why are you here? Where am I now? " She looked around, and it was clearly a hotel room. She clearly remembers that she was on Alex''s plane


    By the way, what about Alex?


    Li AI had already seen Suri''s doubts, and she said, "Alex has left. You''re asleep on the plane. He didn''t wake you up. This is my hotel. I''ll take you to Lele tonight


    "Where is Lele?" Thinking that she could see Lele soon, Su Rui was relieved. She asked Li AI busily. She sat more straight and almost wanted to get out of bed immediately. She was impatient to see Lele.


    Separation is only a month, but it seems like half a lifetime.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see you in the evening. Do you know what day it is? " Li AI asked.


    Suri nods.


    Of course she does. That''s why she especially thanks Alex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Today is Lele''s birthday, the only one whose mother is not around. How could she forget it?


    "Your mother-in-law It''s Shangguan Yasin who held a birthday party for Lele tonight Ah, what a birthday party is, in fact, that they borrow a pretext to hold a party and rejoin the social circle. Only one famous lady can attend this banquet, but Alex has made two fake identities for us, and we can attend it. " Li AI explained the matter in the simplest words.


    Suri listened quietly. She was silent for a while. Then she asked in a low voice, "will moffanya join in?"


    Li AI gave her a worried look and shook her head, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard that he will come. Isn''t he buying Mo recently? Maybe there''s no time to come. "


    Suri didn''t speak.


    Li AI thought she was in a low mood. However, Su Rui got up from the bed and said to Li AI: "let''s go and buy Lele a birthday present. Even if we can''t reveal her identity, we can give her a gift."! Let me think about it, what can I give you... "


    In the past, it was not too difficult to give a gift, even if it was just a remote-controlled airplane or a small bicycle, it could make Lele jump for a long time. Now, Lele is in Mo''s home and almost has nothing to give. On the contrary, she doesn''t know what to give.


    However, if she can''t get Lele back, maybe even the chance of giving presents will be very few.


    Suri just wants to cherish and cherish every chance.


    Li AI didn''t want Suri to be disappointed when she saw her high spirits. Anyway, they still needed two dresses for the party tonight.


    Eight o''clock.


    The top floor of WSR building.


    The whole top floor hall has been wrapped up. When Mo Fanya began to buy Mo''s, Shangguan Yasin found that the credit card she thought had been stopped could be used again. She had never worried about money in her life, and now she doesn''t need to worry about money any more.


    The chef is the best, the planning company is the most expensive, the stage is the most luxurious, even every spoon, every plate, are the most exquisite treasures.


    Shangguan Yaxin this appearance, put clearly is to Yan Jing four sides. The fact that she does not rely on her husband now, but on her son, makes her more reasonable and upright.


    The only fly in the ointment is Lele. From the beginning of the morning, Lele kept asking, "will mom come today? Is mom busy with her work? "


    This makes Shangguan Yaxing very angry. She dotes on this grandson. During this time, she took him to play in so many places, dressed in the best clothes, took a boat, played Disney, and gave what he wanted. How could she be happy or miss Suri?


    "My mother is still working. Let aunt Xiao accompany Lele tonight, OK?" Shangguan Yaxin so coax him, quickly push him to Xiao Xiao. She''s going to have a hairdressing as soon as possible.


    Xiao Xiao took Lele with patience and smile, "aunt Xiao will take you to see the flowers, OK? By the way, would you like some sugar? "


    Lele blinked, "is that the sugar you ate last time?"


    Last time Xiao Xiao gave him a kind of sugar, which was not very delicious, but after eating, he always thought about it.


    "Yes." Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "as long as Lele is good, my aunt will play with Lele every day and give you sugar."


    Lele thought for a while, eyelashes up and down the Pu fan a few times, and finally compromise.


    Xiao le will wait for the official to show up soon.


    She went to the door to meet the guests.


    Mofanya has been busy all this time. She is so busy that she doesn''t visit her mother very much. Every time she comes, she just looks at Lele and talks with Lele. This evening, he doesn''t say that he will come, so Shangguan Yasin will take him for granted.


    At 7:30, more and more guests came, and Shangguan Yaxin couldn''t meet them one by one. She had to greet her old friends who had already arrived.


    So when Suri and Li AI come in, no one doubts.


    -- not all the people who came to this party were acquainted with Shangguan Yaxin, but you brought me and I brought you. However, they were all of similar status or class, and thus the circle was formed.


    Li AI''s identity is the Countess of Mihu, and Suri is her cousin. There are a number of such titles in Britain. Therefore, few people pay attention to it. At most, when Li AI enters the arena, everyone looks at it more.


    Su Rui once said that Li AI was born for the magnesium lamp.


    Her beauty is too bright.


    Su Rui, taking advantage of everyone''s attention to Li AI, has already flashed into the crowd. In fact, the moment she walked in, she saw Shangguan Yaxin, but she didn''t see Lele.


    In which room should Lele rest now.


    Suri was distracted. She could not care about other things. She didn''t say hello to people. She just paid attention to any corner where Lele might appear.Li AI is carrying a glass of wine, can''t help but deal with those men who come to chat up.


    Suri takes a look from afar, which is funny. I wonder if Jay will be jealous when he sees this scene?


    Just thinking about it, the master of ceremonies on the stage suddenly rang the bell to attract everyone''s attention. You know, the real hero of tonight: Shangguan Lele is coming out.


    Although Mo Fanya has not officially changed his name, the name of Lele has changed from Su Lele to Shangguan Lele.


    Suri holds the glass, holds her breath and looks firmly at the stage.


    Lele has not come out, she has decided that the nose is sour, but the bottom of my heart is happy, anyway, she still saw him.


    Lele was led out by Xiao Xiao. However, half way away, Lele''s hand was picked up by a man from Xiao Xiao. He bent down and picked Lele up directly, with a really kind smile on his face.


    The guests were in an uproar. Of course, they recognized that the man was Lele''s father, Mo Fanya.


    It''s also the most popular character in the near future.


    Xiao Xiao was also surprised. He didn''t know where Mo Fanya came from. He didn''t hear any news before. He should have just arrived and then came up from the special elevator in the backstage. Therefore, the security guard in front of the door didn''t see him.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Xiao Leng Leng, originally wanted to get closer and take Mo Fanya''s arm.


    It is natural that the effect can be better if "three members of a family" can appear together.


    However, Mo Fanya made a step aside, avoided Xiao Xiao without any trace, and gave a very cold "um" sound. But when his face turned to music, he was gentle and drowning. "Little birthday boy, are you happy today?"


    "Happy." Lele, of course, was very happy to see his father. He stretched out his thin arm around the neck of mofanya.


    "Would you like to see the present that dad bought you?" Mo Fanya was only concerned with Le Le, but turned a deaf ear to all the guests.


    Of course, it''s when Xiao Xiao doesn''t exist at all.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yaxin rushed up to relieve Xiaoxiao from embarrassment. She reached out to take Lele from mofanya''s arms. "Why don''t you call first when you come here?" Shangguan Yaxin is a little complaining about his son.


    "When I come to see my son, do I need to be informed in advance? It''s mom. Although I''m very grateful to you for holding this birthday party for Lele, I''ll be more grateful if you just invite some children. " Mo Fanya did not want to play, so his voice is not high, just can let Shangguan Yaxin can hear it.


    Of course, he knew the reason why Shangguan Yaxin held the banquet, but he was not happy to take Lele as the starting point.


    Shangguan Yaxin''s face sank slightly and said, "Mom, it''s not for you. You and your dad are so fierce. Mom always wants to set up an image for you. Besides, so many people think Lele celebrates her birthday. Isn''t Lele happy?" Shangguan Yaxin said, turning to Lele.


    Lele shrunk for a moment, tooted his mouth, turned to mofanya''s neck, and whispered, "Lele wants mother."


    What''s more, he didn''t like the birthday party at all. Those people were dressed so brightly, but Lele didn''t think they looked good at all. On the contrary, he missed the birthday party with his mother and grandmother. Grandma would cook a table of good dishes. When his mother came off work, she would bring cakes and gifts and light candles. They surrounded him and wished him a long life, Then, open the gift, fight the cake war, and finally be complained about waste by my grandmother These tiny memories poured up, and LeLe''s mood was even lower. He added, "I miss grandma."


    Mo Fanya didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were dim with the music''s childish voice.


    But Shangguan Yaxin came forward and took Lele down from Mo Fanya''s arms and put it on the ground. She looked at her son with warning, "even if it''s perfunctory, you can''t take Lele away at this time. After blowing the candle, it''s up to you."


    Mofanya was not such a man without sense of propriety. He had to take music to the stage, and after blowing out the candle, he would take him away.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiao stepped forward quickly. She wanted to hold the other side of Lele, but Mo Fanya looked up at her coldly, and Xiao Xiao''s hand didn''t go on.


    When all these short negotiations happened on the stage, Suri was always below. She saw Lele first. Lele was very well dressed, with a small suit, shiny shoes and neat hair. He was originally a lovely child. His facial features were very similar to that of mofanya, and the outline of his face was similar to Suri. Therefore, his facial features were softer than mufanya. In the light, he was as delicate as a porcelain doll angel.


    Lele looks very good, healthy and ruddy. Suri has a knowing smile on her face. If she can, she would like to go over and touch his round face. However, it is also very good to look at it, and she is satisfied with it.


    Then, Mo Fanya appeared, but Mo Fanya was thinner than before. Under his eyes, he was pale blue with insufficient sleep. His thin lips were as thin as a blade, firm and calm. This changed his temperament a lot. In the past, mofanya was noble and willful, like a prince who was not familiar with the world. Now, he stood on the stage, straight and calm. It was the profile of a man and a father My profile.His picture of music is the most beautiful art in the world.


    Suri''s heart is warm. Because of his love for Lele, she can forgive him almost everything.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Rui didn''t look at Xiao Xiao, as if the man didn''t exist at all. Instead, Li AI came over and complained sadly, "what is Xiao Xiao doing here? It''s not clear. So is mo Fanya. If he wants to separate and combine, he''s going to give a word. Now you''re the original wife below..." Li AI suddenly stopped talking.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she had experienced such a scene.


    Man


    Li AI sighed. As expected, except for Alex, men are not good things.


    On the stage, the grandparents and grandchildren had already come to the side of the emcee. The background music was changed into happy birthday song, the lights went out, and the staff pushed out the cake.


    It was only a five-year-old birthday, but the cake was so big that there were so many candles on it that it was like stars in the sky.


    But Suri smiles.


    In this detail, she affirmed Shangguan Yaxin at least once.


    A hundred candles. Therefore, Lele will live a long life.


    As the candle flickered, the father and son''s faces became more similar. Mo Fanya held Lele higher and blew it down to the candle.


    The candles went out one by one.


    At the last few, mofanya stopped him and asked softly, "have you made a wish for Lele?"


    When all the candles are blown out, the wish will not work.


    Lele nodded and said naturally, "I hope my mother and grandmother can attend the next birthday."


    Mo Fanya looked down and said in a soft voice, "well, I hope my mother and grandmother can spend the next birthday with Lele."


    "Is mom really busy with her work?" Lele turned his head, looked at his father and asked.


    Too busy to spend his birthday with him?


    However, in the past, my mother was very busy and often had to work overtime all night. No matter how busy she was, she would spare time today.


    "My mother''s work is not very busy. She has always put music in her heart. It''s just --" movanya stopped. He didn''t know how to explain to the child. He could only vaguely say, "it''s just that dad did something wrong. Maybe mother will never forgive dad. However, no matter what, my mother is the most happy person in the world. Lele must remember this matter. "


    Lele nods in bewilderment. He turns back and blows out all the remaining candles.


    The meeting hall suddenly darkened.


    Just before the light came on, Li AI had already taken Suri''s hand, walked through the crowd, and quickly ran to the right side of the stage, bypassing the stage. Behind it was the temporary rest room, which Li AI had hard to find before.


    Wait a minute. If movanya wants to leave with music, he will pass by.


    They can wait for Lele there.


    When Suri and them ran to the back of the stage, the lights lit up, and there were friendly applause and happy birthday sounds in front of them. Even if mofanya wants to leave quickly with joy, he can''t directly ignore other people''s well intentioned birthday celebrations.


    It is necessary to have a simple social intercourse, which will delay a lot of time.


    Li AI and Su Rui were originally standing behind the curtain behind the stage waiting for the music to retreat. However, the voice of women''s high heels came first.


    Li AI looks over his head: it''s Xiao Xiao.


    Mofanya and LeLe didn''t need her at all. She didn''t want to pestle on it, so she came down first.


    She quickly pulls Su Rui to stand behind the curtain. When Xiao Xiao sees her, she will cause some unnecessary things.


    The front is still laughing and noisy, which makes the backstage very quiet.


    Li AI and Su Rui stand behind the curtain, waiting for Xiao Xiao to leave first, but the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor can stop in front of them. Across the curtain, they hear Xiao Xiao whispering a phone call, "didn''t I tell you not to come? Where is it now damn. Stay there and if you are found out, I will not save you. "


    Su Rui and Li AI look at each other and rush to the back room after Xiao Xiao finishes the call. After waiting for her to leave, Suri and Li AI come out of the curtain at the same time. Li AI asks suspiciously, "mysterious, what on earth is she doing?"


    Suri thought for a moment, and then looked at the front platform. She grabbed Li AI and said, "I''ll have a look. You can help me wait here for a while. If Lele and they want to leave, you must help me keep them. I''ll be right back. "


    "You''d better not mind your own business." Li AI grabs Su Rui and dissuades him.


    They come here just to have a good time. They''d better talk to mofanya. But if Suri misses this opportunity, I don''t know if it will be so smooth next time.


    "I have to go and have a look. I always feel What Xiao Xiao does will have something to do with Fanya or Lele. " Surrey had this intuition, and she felt uneasy.Li AI took a look at her and finally said, "OK, wait here. I''ll help you to have a look. In case Xiaoxiao really plays any tricks, I''ll give her a good look."


    Suri looks at Li AI gratefully. Having a friend who can do everything for himself is absolutely a lifetime wealth.


    Li AI patted her on the shoulder and finally said, "talk to mofanya. I think you should still care about each other."


    Suri nods.


    She doesn''t want to give up a relationship easily. Suri doesn''t have many relatives in this world. So, she really cherishes and cherishes everyone.


    After Li AI leaves with Xiao Xiao, Suri continues to stay in place, waiting for mofanya and LeLe to come down from the front.


    Mo Fanya obviously didn''t want to spend too much time on the stage. He simply perfunctorily held Lele and was about to leave. Shangguan Yaxin stopped him and asked, "where are you going?"


    It''s impossible to expect her son to stay at the banquet.


    "I''ll take Lele home first." Mo Fanya said lightly: "it''s too noisy here, and it''s not safe. Mom should know that there are many people in the Mo family who want to kill me now. If anything happens to Lele, even mom, I can''t forgive her. "


    Shangguan Yaxin is not angry. She knows that what mofanya said is the truth.


    "It''s OK to go back. Go and say hello to Xiao Xiao first. Anyway, Xiao Xiao has done so many things for you... " Shangguan Yaxin is good at persuasion.


    "Mom." Mo Fanya interrupted her, "I don''t care how good you and Xiao Xiao are, but please don''t fix us up any more. No matter whether I will get back together with Suri or not, I won''t find other women. Especially Xiao Xiao. " With that, mofanya had already bent down to hold Lele up and turned away.


    Shangguan Yaxin looked at her son''s back. Although she was upset, she was still in the middle of the banquet. She didn''t want to be too obvious. She soon put on her smile again and folded to greet other guests.


    Mofanya walked down the steps, around the beautiful screen barriers, and slowly walked to the side of Suri''s curtain. Then, his steps suddenly stopped and turned slowly.


    Suri stood by quietly.


    Originally, Lele, who was holding his father''s neck, lit up his eyes and called out "mother" in a loud voice, struggling to jump down. His strength was so strong that even mofanya could not hold him. He could only squat down and put the music on the ground.


    Lele runs to Suri very quickly. Suri has already opened her arms to wait for him. She holds him up. Lele seems to be heavier. When she stands up, she feels a little hard.


    "Grandma said that her mother was working. Has she finished her work?" Lele slapped Suri on the neck and asked knowingly.


    Suri nodded with a smile. "Yes, I came here as soon as I was busy. Today is Lele''s birthday. How could mom miss it? Did Lele listen to her father and grandmother during this period of time?"


    "Lele is very good." Lele didn''t notice anything unusual about her mother''s sudden disappearance, and Suri didn''t want him to notice anything.


    No matter what happens to adults, it can''t affect children - this is her only principle.


    As long as Lele is not hurt, she can really do nothing.


    Especially in the moment of holding him, she can give everything for the baby in her arms.


    Mo Fanya didn''t move. He stood in the same place and looked at Surui, who was holding Lele and smiling. His eyes changed from surprise to gentle ripples, and A touch of melancholy.


    Suri coaxed Lele a few words, and then he looked over at him, "Fanya."


    Last time I said goodbye, so many things happened that after Suri called, she didn''t know what to say.


    Movaya still looked at her, attentive and reserved.


    She knew that he was waiting for the answer.


    Suri''s lips move, and then look down at Lele. In front of Lele, they can''t say anything or talk about anything.


    Lele, of course, was not aware of the slightly gloomy atmosphere. He took his mother''s hand and, like any child, kept talking about his experiences these days.


    After listening to Lele, Su Rui is still very pleased: Shangguan Yasin is good at Lele, but a child has been so spoiled since childhood. Will he become a childe who doesn''t know anything when he grows up?


    "You must be tired when you come so far." In the end, it''s up to movaya to open his mouth first and break the silence, "come and sit for a while first."


    As he said this, he pushed open a door beside him. It was the room where Lele piled up birthday gifts. There were all kinds of birthday gifts from the guests. However, they didn''t seem like things for children, such as gold zodiac, jade pendant, limited edition Stamps It''s more like a luxury show.


    However, the child only wants to be fresh. He is still very happy to see the house full of gifts. He jumps down from Surui''s arms and looks up to ask his father.


    Mofanya touched his head and said, "open the presents."Lele just jumped up, rushed over and began to unpack the gift package.


    Su Rui and Mo Fanya are standing at the end of the room. When Lele runs away, Mo Fanya turns to Su Rui, hesitates for a long time, and then asks softly, "how are you


    Probably because of a good sleep on the plane, Suri looks good. This light pink dress is also very skin-friendly. She doesn''t look like the mother of a five-year-old child. She is slim and like a girl, but her eyes have been stained with too much dust. She is no longer as clear as she used to be, which makes her temperament gentle and deep.


    Mo Fanya seems to suddenly find that Suri has changed a lot, with no trace of years. At the beginning, she was smiling, slovenly and heartless in the rehearsal hall. She has become a beautiful woman with a bun in front of her, dignified and elegant, with a cold and awe inspiring look.


    How much of this change is his part?


    "Not so good." Suri replied truthfully, but the tone was calm. She asked him, "what about you?"


    "Not so good." Mofanya said with a bitter smile.


    After the exchange of greetings, they all became speechless for a moment. They looked at Lele, who was not far away from home. Looking at Lele, they were disappointed to throw away those valuable gifts. "Boys should be raised in poverty..." Suri looked anxiously at the obvious gifts and sighed. At this moment, however, mofanya seized her wrist and pulled her out of the door.


    Suri was caught off guard and was stunned. Mofanya had pulled her back into the corridor, and the door closed behind them.


    Lele is still opening gifts inside. I don''t think I''ll notice it for the time being.


    Su Rui is so easy to stand still. She holds the wall and looks at movanya in surprise.


    "Say you love me." He said four words very briefly and put his hand on Suri''s side, holding her between the wall and his body.


    Suri was stunned.


    It''s not a problem, it''s an order.


    "Even if you cheat me, I want you to tell me." He looked into her eyes as if one had been in her soul.


    What he wants is nothing more than those three words. Even if she doesn''t mean it, even if she deceives him for a lifetime, as long as he says it, he can let go and cheat himself for a lifetime, because he loves her He really loves her. In the month he left, he thought he could rest assured, but all the calmness and determination, when she appeared in front of him, fell apart.


    With a little certainty, he can still trample his world at her feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Su Rui''s eyes moved. She looked at Mo Fanya quietly for a long time. Suddenly, she bowed her head and laughed at herself. "If I could cheat you, maybe we wouldn''t be here."


    Although she refused to accept the blade, she always believed that she had a sharp blade until she said it.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for our marriage to continue because no one can keep up with the agreement. I have no strength to maintain a perfect marriage image, and you can''t Continue to tolerate my I don''t love you Suri was still laughing, but she was too weak to feel sad.


    After a month''s separation and so many things, she did not expect that what she said to movaya was such a paragraph.


    However, after saying that, she was suddenly relieved and relaxed.


    That''s good.


    It''s better to end like this than to torture each other. They don''t want to hurt each other. Suri knows that. So, except for his leaving with Lele, she doesn''t blame him.


    Movaya''s hand drooped. "Is that your decision?"


    She came to him just to tell him: let''s get divorced.


    Divorce, there is nothing to do with it. Is that what he has been waiting for so long?


    "Well." Suri nods. She is strangely calm, but her hands are slightly trembling on her side.


    She always wrongs herself to others again and again. Maybe, all her life, she doesn''t deserve to have a normal family.


    At least for a time, she thought she should be grateful for her happiness. Happy and perfect, like any ordinary woman.


    She did her best.


    Now, Suri is exhausted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That night my grandfather was suddenly ill and I had to rush back to France. I didn''t know about mom taking Lele until later. " As if he didn''t hear Suri''s suggestion, movanya turned the conversation in a low voice.


    Suri looks up at him. be noncommittal.


    "The doctor said that my grandfather didn''t have much time left. I had to take over as soon as possible. In addition to the acquisition of Mo, I was very busy." He continued.


    Suri didn''t understand why he had to say that at this moment.


    There is no misunderstanding between them. Even if there is misunderstanding, she can tolerate it. She won''t act like other women because he doesn''t contact him, or is too busy, or turns a deaf ear to her.


    She was just tired and finally understood that she would never give movanya what she wanted.


    That''s love.


    She doesn''t love him anymore.


    Suri knows this fact better than anyone else. She no longer loves anyone. That word is too beautiful and too expensive, and the price she pays is too big and too big. She wants to be a coward, make a cocoon and wrap herself up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What can I do to make you fall in love with me again? " Mofanya finally stopped talking about anything else. He lowered his head, almost to himself, and asked her, or himself.


    Suri feels sad. His sadness infects her. She seems to realize what divorce means now.


    That means that she no longer has a legal connection with mofanya. If he returns to his world again, it will have nothing to do with her.


    "I care about you, Fanya, just Everyone''s full marks are different. You think I only give you 60 points, but 60 points is everything I can give, and I will never reach 100 points. So, it''s better for you to meet another worthy girl who can give you 100 percent. " Suri bit her lip, trying to keep calm.


    Mofanya''s words made her sad.


    She felt guilty for no reason.


    However, she didn''t understand what she had done wrong. She had tried her best, but she still got the result that her head bumped into the south wall. No one could blame her.


    "If we divorce, Lele What to do? " At last, movaya let go of his hand. He stepped back and seemed to be calm again.


    This reunion, in fact, the two people are calm.


    They are all adults, maybe only a year later, but the growth of people is really a matter of an instant.


    Suri''s rite of passage is at the moment of Lele''s birth.


    The rite of passage of movaya is the moment when he finds out that he is in love with her.


    "Before you remarry, don''t tell Lele about our divorce. Please allow me to visit him at any time. I won''t disturb him. You are his father, you have the right, you can give him a stable life, follow me, maybe life will be very turbulent Suri was silent for a moment, and then, with great difficulty, said her decision.


    This is well thought out.


    Before coming to England, Suri had already thought about this question while sitting by her mother''s bed.The people around her left one by one. Maybe, she really can''t bring happiness to people, and she doesn''t give Lele a stable life. Since she can''t do it, why should we hold on to it?


    Let him follow mofanya, who will be a good father. Suri is sure of this.


    However, when she said this decision, Suri still felt that she had been gouged out of a piece of meat.


    Her life has been missing too much, and now, from the moment Lele left, it will probably become full of holes.


    "You''ve decided, haven''t you?" Mofanya''s voice became hoarse, as if every word would use all his strength, but he still stood upright, and his face was calm.


    Yes, calm.


    From beginning to end, two people''s peace of mind, two people''s dejected.


    "Well. ¡ª¡ªI''m glad, at least, mom won''t witness our divorce. " Suri lowered her head and said to herself.


    Everything has two sides, at least she can think more positively.


    "How''s mom doing?" "Last time she said she wanted to see me, but she didn''t show up. During this time, I have been avoiding any news about you, just I''m afraid I can''t help it. "


    Suri looks up at movanya.


    He doesn''t know anything.


    He didn''t know anything.


    Suri lowered her head again, grinned weakly, and finally chose silence. "It''s OK, anyway, we can spend this time. ¡ª¡ªNo matter how hard it is, we''ve gone through it together. Now, we''re just going back to the origin. "


    Mofanya was still standing stiff.


    "Let me know when you need to go through the formalities. I will cooperate. I don''t want to share my property. I just want to visit Lele at any time. Isn''t that too much? " Suri went on.


    She really decided to let go.


    Entangled again, they will be tired, why let the last warmth, also disappear in entanglement?


    It''s better to keep the beautiful things separately.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Mofanya finally gently answered the word.


    At this point, there seems to be no more to say. Behind them, Lele has probably opened all the gifts. Holding the only model he likes, he opens the door and emerges from the back.


    Suri and movaya both shut up consciously. Suri bent down and looked at Lele with a smile. "Do you like this?"


    This model is also a gift from Suri. When she went shopping with Lele, she saw that he had seen a few more eyes. She could deform and speak. She was also the hero of a cartoon that Lele liked.


    It''s just that the price is a little expensive. Su Rui always thinks that it''s not good to buy such expensive gifts for his children. At least, he has to wait for a special day to buy them. Only in this way can he know how to cherish, expect and be satisfied. However, with these good intentions, I''m afraid that people in Mo''s family will never understand.


    "I knew it was from mom." Lele said with a smile.


    Most of the gifts given by others are just for showing off. They are for adults. It''s a meeting gift for Shangguan Yaxin. Only mother''s gift is really prepared for Lele.


    "Take good care of it, you know?" Su ruirou asked, although trying to cover up, but the words to the mouth, or a bit choked.


    She and LeLe are really going to separate. In the future, mofanya will marry other people, Lele will have another mother, and she will eventually lose everyone.


    "Don''t go tonight. Stay and have fun. " Mo Fanya saw that Suri was about to lose control. He quickly walked over, bent down and picked Lele up. When he passed Suri''s side, he whispered.


    Suri didn''t refuse, just -


    "I came with Li AI, I want to wait for her first."


    Li AI has been away for a long time. Even if she finds something wrong, it should appear at this time. However, after talking with mofanya for so long, Li AI never came back to look for her.


    Suri suddenly worried: is something wrong?


    Su Rui''s worry is not wrong. Li AI has an accident.


    After following Xiao Xiao all the way down the corridor and down the stairs to the top floor of the building, Li AI finally stops in front of the room where Xiao Xiao finally disappeared.


    This building is originally a hotel, Li AI is in front of a luxurious double room, Xiao Xiao is disappeared in this door, and she knocked in. In other words, there are other people in the room who open the door for Xiao Xiao.


    Li AI doesn''t want to follow Xiao any more. She doesn''t like Xiao Xiao, but Su Rui is worried, so she wants to give her a reassurance.


    Now, depending on the situation, it seems that Xiao Xiao is carrying others on his back and meeting with his lover.


    This kind of thing is very common in the upper class circles. Li AI doesn''t find it difficult to accept it. She is about to accept it, but the voice of dialogue comes out. The hotel was decorated very luxurious, but the sound insulation effect was not very good, of course, also because the voice of another person in the room was too high."Not yet? I have done so many things for you, why not? " It was a man''s angry voice.


    Li AI Xiangran.


    It was obvious that Xiao Xiao had provoked her lover.


    "Keep it down." Xiao Xiao quickly stopped him, "are you afraid that others don''t know you''re here?"


    Li AI was about to leave. Hearing this, he was curious: who would it be?


    Who is in the same room with Xiao Xiao?


    Curiosity finally got the upper hand. Li AI walked to the door and put his ear up. The sound in the room suddenly became clear. There was a dialogue between a man and a woman. Of course, the woman was Xiao Xiao, but the man''s voice was strange. It should be someone Li AI didn''t know.


    Li AI''s familiar circles are all in China, but now they are in Britain, so it''s normal that they don''t know each other.


    She listened for a while, but the more she listened, the more she couldn''t leave. In fact, Li AI''s face had already changed. She wanted to go back and tell Suri immediately, afraid that she would miss the more important part.


    The man said, "are those drugs OK?"


    "Yes, the little devil is more obedient now. However, these drugs will not be found out. If something happens to that little guy and they want to investigate the cause and find it on my head, then we can''t afford it. You don''t know how powerful movanya is now. He is even merciless to his father." It''s a rustling voice.


    And the little devil in her mouth, Li AI thought with his toes, also knew it was Lele.


    Li AI''s heart is about to mention her throat: what medicine does Xiao Xiao give Lele?


    He''s still a kid! What''s wrong with the child, getting involved in all this mess?


    "Of course it won''t be found out. It''s all trace. The instrument can''t measure it. " The man replied, "well, at least I''ve done a good job in this matter. If you try again, don''t blame me for shaking out all your affairs. Including the fact that you cheated Shangguan Yaxin to guarantee you, and finally forced Mo Fanya to pay the debts for the Xiao family for her mother''s sake I think that if you set up the Bureau of Shangguan Yaxin, I''m afraid it won''t protect you. "


    "What is the game?" Xiao Xiao said with a smile, "who makes Shangguan''s aunt too stupid? It''s clear that the family is rich, but she is always worried that she has no money to spend. That''s why she wants to come Investment ah, in fact, I did give her the capital and interest. For this business, aunt Shangguan likes me now. If I have such a business mind, I should be the good wife of mofangya. Do you want to tell her whether she will believe me or you playboy


    The man obviously just casually said to scare her, of course, did not intend to really give her out.


    They are grasshoppers on a rope.


    "Come on, it''s normal to cheat each other in business. Anyway, there''s Mo Fanya covering it. However, I didn''t expect that the financial strength of the upper officials is so strong - are you willing to follow Mo Fanya now? Are you also interested in the property of the upper officials?" Asked the man.


    "Don''t make me so superficial, will you?" Xiao Xiaojiao laughed, and her tone became serious. "Naturally, I really love that man. Otherwise, who would like to be a small attendant of their family? Now that my dad''s business is back, I don''t have to wait for them. But don''t you find out? ¡ª¡ªMufanya is really becoming more and more manly. Even if you are angry, you will be fascinated to death... "


    "Who is manly and who is fascinating?" The man in the room was obviously jealous. Li AI heard the squeak of the bed. Obviously, it was the man who pressed Xiao Xiao onto the bed. Xiao Xiao Xiao just laughed and didn''t resist. Li AI listened to the broken language in her laughter and said, "you men Ah Well, I can''t stand the challenge More jealous than women That mofanya, just received a few phone calls, saw a few unmarked flowers What''s the diary? I believe it even Now I''m breaking up with Suri, and I keep saying how much I like it Jealousy is terrible Take it easy, my makeup


    "Don''t you know that men in love are fools?" The other side offered an excuse for his compatriots.


    "Are you in love? Are you in love with me? " Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Who will fall in love with you, the goblin." The man replied in this way, but the action in his hand was not slow at all, which made Xiao Xiao Xiao Jiao pant and ripple. Naturally, his breath became heavier and heavier.


    Li AI didn''t continue to listen. If she continued to listen, she would not hear a complete sentence.


    They''re in shape.


    However, just as she was about to leave, the door suddenly opened from inside. The two people who should have been fighting on the bed were still dressed up. Xiao Xiao was holding her chest in her arms and looked at Li AI coldly in front of her. "I said there was someone outside. You don''t believe it."


    Man - that''s a good-looking, childlike young man with good skin.


    "What to do?" The man''s face sank and looked at Li AI dangerously.


    Obviously, Li AI has listened to their conversation. In fact, the last words Xiao Xiao said to Li AI on purpose.She is proud of the things, of course, to say more to show off.


    "What do you want me to teach you?" Said Xiao coldly.


    The man quickly reaches out his hand and wants to pull Li AI, but Li AI is not waiting to die. When Xiao Xiao''s voice falls, she has turned around. He ran quickly to the stairs.


    It is impractical to take the elevator. God knows how long it will take to wait. It is also impractical to run downstairs. They are now on the 20th floor. The only way is to return to the venue.


    There are so many people in the meeting, she can confront Xiao Xiao and them face to face.


    Maybe we can get Suri and mofanya back together.


    Of course, Li AI did not know at that time that the contradiction between Suri and movaya was not the tricks Xiao Xiao did.


    Those tricks are just incentives, the real reason is the nature of love and hate.


    However, Li AI, who was wearing high-heeled shoes, was obviously not as fast as a man. Her arm was quickly pulled. Li AI quickly turned around, lifted her legs and picked up her high-heeled shoes. She used the heel as a weapon and smashed it on the man.


    The heel is very sharp, just poked into the man''s face, the man ate pain, subconsciously released his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Aisuo kicks down both high heels. She grabs one of them as a weapon, and then runs barefoot to the stairs of the emergency passage.


    However, in the middle of the run, she was caught up. The man didn''t get close to her this time. Instead, he picked up a round smoke extinguisher and smashed it at Li AI''s feet. Li AI had been running very fast. She was frightened and didn''t notice her feet for a moment. Her raised foot just stepped on the smoke extinguisher. The whole person fell back and fell down Because of inertia, several stairs rolled in succession.


    The sharp pain made her lose consciousness at the moment when she stopped rolling


    I''m going to stay with her, and then I''m going to stay with her.


    Lele was sitting on the chair beside him, concentrating on playing with the model. Occasionally, he would look up and smile at his parents. Su Ruiqiang held back his emotions. To respond to his smile.


    She really can''t stand it. The thought of Lele is leaving her. Suri can hardly breathe.


    But she couldn''t turn her eyes away. In the future, her chances of seeing Lele will be less and less.


    Mofaya, on the other hand, remained silent, as if he were thinking about something.


    They waited for a while, but still did not wait for Li AI.


    "Will it be in the meeting?" Movanya probably felt unusual, he asked.


    Suri didn''t say what Li AI was doing.


    "Probably not..." I''ll take a chance, Suri. I''ll take a look at it


    They are not at the curtain now. Maybe Li AI can''t find her when she goes back.


    Mo Fanya did not raise any objection. Suri returned to the back of the stage and swept around the hall.


    Instead of seeing Li AI, Suri I found Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao and another person Su Rui knew, she vaguely remembered that her name was Lin Feng. When


    was in France, she was sent to her perfume lily, but also claimed to be allergic to pollen.


    They came in together, but as soon as they got to the door, they separated again, as if they were not familiar at all.


    Naturally, no one noticed the scene.


    Su Rui''s heart is heavy. She looks at them firmly, trying to find the trace of Li AI from their expressions. However, she doesn''t see anything. She just suddenly finds that there seems to be a new wound on Lin Feng''s face. Although it has been dealt with, she can still see the bloodstain, just like being scratched by some sharp weapon, from neck to ear root.


    Li AI, it''s a real accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Su Rui watched Xiao Xiao walk into the meeting hall, then walked to Shangguan Yaxin with a smile on his face. His expression was as if nothing had happened.


    Suri hesitated for a moment, then walked straight into the room.


    Maybe her action is too direct. Some guests turn around and look at Suri. Shangguan Yaxin also turns her head at the same time. She is surprised to see Suri. She has tried her best to avoid Suri''s contact with Lele. How did she get involved?


    What happened to the guards?


    However, Shangguan Yaxin has no time to think about these details. Suri stops directly in front of Xiao Xiao, reaches out and grabs her arm, and asks in a deep voice, "where''s Li AI?"


    Xiao Xiao glanced at her and then said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. How can I know where Li AI is, but where did you come from? I don''t remember Shangguan invited you, did she? Are you posing? "


    "Do I need to pretend? I am Lele''s mother, the wife of mofanya. If there is an outsider in the organizer, it''s you, not me. " Suri looked at her with awe inspiring look, without any flinch or fear. She corrected Xiao Xiao''s words clearly, and then raised her voice, "if there is anything good or bad about Li AI, I won''t let you go. You''d better tell me earlier where Li AI is and what happened to my friend Li AI?"


    Xiao Xiao was still ignorant, as if he didn''t know what Suri said.


    Around the meeting hall, several security guards came over. The Shangguan Yaxin held his forehead and ordered carefully: "please take the lady who is shouting and shouting out please go out."


    The security guard quickly comes to Su Rui''s back. Xiao Xiao embraces her arms and looks like a good play.


    They reach out to pull Suri. Suri turns to earn money and looks for Lin Feng in the crowd.


    She should have thought that in France, Lin Feng deliberately approached her, and her motive could not be simple. She thought it was a boring game for rich people. Now it seems that the two men are in a group. Even if she has no evidence, women''s intuition is always amazing.


    She didn''t think the injury on Lin Feng''s face was just an accident.


    But the security guard still wants to pull her. Suri has to turn around and look at them coldly. "If you touch me like that, I''ll let the lawyer sue you until you go bankrupt. You''re just working. You don''t have to do anything to get into this kind of land."


    Su Rui''s attitude is awe inspiring. He has a kind of safe and noble spirit. The security guard is stunned. For a while, he doesn''t dare to do anything.


    "I''m responsible for the consequences." But Xiao Xiao added a sentence to the opposite side to reassure the security guard.


    As soon as the security guard is about to continue his operation, Suri does not find any sign of Lin Feng. As soon as he comes in, he seems to disappear in the crowd. Or, when Suri asks Xiao Xiao for trouble, he has already left.


    "What''s more, you told me to hand over Li AI. If I remember correctly, Li AI didn''t come to the party at all, since he didn''t attend. How do you want me to hand it over? ¡ª¡ªThis woman is totally insane. Security guard, get her out. "


    Most of the people present don''t know Su Rui. Su Rui, who has been married to mofanya for so long, has not appeared in public. Even the wedding ceremony is extremely low-key. On the contrary, everyone knows Xiao Xiao very well.


    Su Rui really has no evidence. She can''t say that Li AI just went to follow Xiao Xiao.


    With Xiao Xiao''s assurance, the security guard got up his courage and asked Suri to go out. At this time, mofanya''s voice sounded faintly in the back: "are you sure that you can still be responsible for the consequences when you treat my wife like this?"


    The guests turned their heads in surprise and watched movanya, who had already left, slowly walked out of the background.


    He gave Lele to a waiter nearby to have a look. He lowered his head and said something to Lele in a low voice. Then, he walked straight over.


    Suri turned, too.


    Although she claimed to be the hostess here just now, she claimed to be the wife of mofanya. However, after she said that, Suri could not regard herself as mofanya''s wife. She had failed him. Let him go, too.


    However, now Mo Fanya, but so frankly said the title, Suri suddenly felt heartache.


    It seems that the peace of mind just now is only an illusion, but now, the illusion is torn, revealing the ferocious and bloody truth.


    Mofanya had stopped behind her, and he stretched out his hand and naturally put his arm around her waist, placing her under his own wings.


    "Is there anyone else here who wants to drive my wife out?"


    As soon as this remark fell, the whole audience was in uproar.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Xiao Xiao is unable to pull down the face, she asked for help to look at the upper official Ya Xin.


    "Now tell me where Li AI is." Mo Fanya stands behind her, which makes Suri feel at ease. She raises the question again, "and where is Lin Feng? I saw you were together just now


    "God knows what you''re talking about." Xiao Xiao also knows the truth that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Since Mo Fanya has already stood up, she can''t make the situation more rigid. Shangguan Yaxin also winks at Xiao Xiao in the back: she also doesn''t want her son to make trouble at the party.However, Su Rui can''t let Xiao Xiao go. Li AI''s whereabouts are unknown. Now, Xiao Xiao is the only clue.


    "Wait..." She was about to stop Xiao Xiao, but mofanya reached out and held her. Her body whirled slightly, her head bent over her ear and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll deal with the rest. Let''s get out of here first."


    There are too many guests here. Su Rui has no evidence. Even if he holds on to Xiao Xiao, he will not come to any conclusion.


    Suri took a deep breath. She understood that at this time, movanya''s decision was rational.


    But - she couldn''t be calm.


    Li AI''s situation is not clear. Maybe she is in urgent need of her help now.


    "Trust me, give me half an hour." Seeing that Suri did not move, mofanya promised in a low voice.


    Suri looked up, and movaya''s eyes were sincere, firm and reliable.


    Suri finally gives in. She knows Lele is watching.


    So, she doesn''t want Lele to watch jokes.


    After Mo Fanya pulls Su Rui away, the guests leave one after another. Xiao Xiao returns to Shangguan Yaxin with a look of grievance.


    Mo Fanya takes Suri and walks back to Lele. Lele is holding the model and looking at them with a smile. It seems that he doesn''t realize that it was a conflict just now.


    "What did you say to him just now?" Suri asked as she walked past.


    "I said, mom and dad are playing a game, how to tease those annoying adults game." Mofanya smiles. He answers and squats down in front of Lele. "The game is over, Lele. Let''s go home."


    Lele jumped up and let Su Rui hold her. Suri had to pick up her spirits and hold Lele in her arms.


    "Lele, wait for a moment with your mother first. Dad will go to your Aunt Li AI."


    "Aunt Li AI is here, too?" Lele was even more happy.


    Mofanya touched his head and looked at Suri again, as if to reassure her.


    Mufanya left soon. Suri doesn''t know what he''s going to do. However, since it only takes half an hour, she has to wait patiently for half an hour. There are monitoring facilities in the hall of this building. Li AI should still be in this building. If it''s Mo Fanya, he may be able to search the whole building.


    He can find her.


    Suri and LeLe are waiting in the lounge. After a few gossips, Suri thinks of an important thing. She asks Lele seriously, "is aunt Xiao Xiao good with Lele during this period of time?"


    She didn''t believe in Xiao Xiao, but only believed in Shangguan Yaxin and mofanya. However, mofanya was too busy to be around Lele, and Shangguan Yaxin trusted Xiao too much.


    Suri is worried that Lele will suffer behind the scenes.


    "Aunt Xiao Xiao is very kind to me." Lele blinked: "she bought me a lot of things and gave me a delicious candy. ¡ª¡ªStill, I don''t like her Lele looked at her mother carefully and muttered, "she seems to want to be my new mother, but I don''t want a new mother. She always pesters her father. My grandmother also asked me if I would like to live with aunt Xiaoxiao in the future. Mom, did you quarrel with dad? It''s not because of work. It''s a fight, isn''t it? "


    Su Rui Xiangran.


    Adults are trying to cover up, in fact, children''s heart is like a mirror, everything knows.


    "No quarrel." Suri shook her head and comforted her: "Mom and dad will never quarrel By the way, what kind of candy does Lele like so much? "


    In fact, Suri remembers that Lele doesn''t like snacks very much. Especially sweets.


    "Round, so big..." Lele stretched out his finger and compared a shape. It''s a little bigger than a pill.


    Pills?


    Pills


    Su Rui was surprised and sat up straight. She looked up and down at Lele and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable recently? Do you feel dizzy, flustered, or powerless, or any uncomfortable situation


    Lele looks at Suri in a bit of a fright.


    Suri''s startled appearance obviously scared the child to death.


    She stopped her busy heartbeat and tried not to startle the child. Her voice was also properly put down and calmed down a little, "Lele, tell mom, how is your health recently? Will you be out of breath like before? "


    Lele tilted his head to think about it, then covered his heart and said, "sometimes it can jump very fast here..."


    Suri may have thought of the connection, she quickly stood up, immediately want to take Lele to the hospital for examination, but Li AI''s situation is unknown, she can''t leave immediately.


    Worried, mofanya had come back. He frowned and said, "Li AI is not in this building."


    He had watched the whole building up and down, and tuned in to the closed-circuit television, but the video tape of the first floor was taken away. Mofanya knew that Li AI was supposed to have an accident on that floor. He sent people to search the whole floor, but he did not find Li AI''s trace. The room also checked, and the entrance and exit video of the hall did not have her.Mofanya is already considering other resources.


    Su Rui is also in a hurry. She is about to say "please" Xiao Xiao here. She must ask her where Li AI is.


    At the same time, the extension phone in the room suddenly rang. Mofanya picked up and listened. The person at the other end of the phone said, "please let Miss Su answer the phone."


    Men''s voice, dark, abnormal hoarseness, even if just listen to that voice, it makes people have a very bad feeling.


    Mofanya gives Suri a worried look, and Suri reaches for the phone.


    "Hello." She has already predicted that this call should be related to Li AI.


    In fact, it has something to do with Li AI, but it''s good news.


    The person on the other end of the line is Yang Xiangdong.


    Alex stayed to protect them.


    Yang Xiangdong said: "Miss Li AI is here with me. She is very safe. We will go back to the hotel first."


    Yang Xiangdong didn''t explain how he found Li AI. Of course, he didn''t elaborate on Li AI''s current situation. However, it was said that Li AI was OK at this time, so Su Rui was relieved. She can trust the people Alex left behind.


    After hanging up, Suri''s expression was obviously relaxed, and movanya also saw some. He asked her, "did you find Li AI?"


    Suri nods.


    "What''s going on?" Mofanya continued.


    Although Su Rui didn''t explain, she insisted that Xiao Xiao had something to do with Li AI''s disappearance. There must be cause and effect in the process.


    He wants to know what happened.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Su Rui shakes her head. She has no time to explain the whole story. Since Li AI is safe, she only wants to ensure one thing: Lele''s health.


    The conjecture upset her.


    "Fanya, where is the nearest hospital?" She asked directly with joy in her arms.


    Mo Fanya a Leng, and then asked with concern: "you are not comfortable?"


    "No, we said as we walked. Please take me and LeLe to the hospital first." Suri said, already holding Lele to the elevator.


    Lele didn''t know what happened, so she leaned obediently on her mother''s shoulder.


    Mofanya ran after him and pressed the elevator switch.


    They didn''t disturb other people. However, after what happened just now, the guests have left one after another. Xiao Xiao and Shangguan Yasin must stay at the end of the meeting.


    It is just that Xiao Xiao always felt a little uneasy in the later period.


    Shangguan Yaxin looked in his eyes, but came forward to comfort him, "don''t worry, even if Suri came here, Fanya is iron this time, he wants to break up with her, otherwise, he won''t acquiesce in us with Lele."


    Xiao Xiao managed to smile.


    No comment.


    At the bottom of my heart, I was worried.


    I don''t know if it''s safe in that grocery room.


    Mofanya and Suri leave quickly with Lele and arrive downstairs. Mofanya goes to pick up the car. Suri is holding Lele and waiting at the same place. He quickly pulled up in front of them, leaned over and opened the door for Suri.


    "Come up."


    He subconsciously put his hand on the roof of the car for fear that she would accidentally bump into it.


    It''s probably too natural to do this. Movanya doesn''t feel very good about it. Suri looks up at him with a little moist eyes.


    After sitting down, Suri refused to let Lele go. She held him so tightly, as if she would lose him.


    Lele is naturally happy in her mother''s arms, but she can''t stay in Su Rui''s arms.


    Mofanya instructs Suri to fasten her seat belt and adjust her GPS. When the car reaches the London street smoothly, he turns his head and asks her, "what''s the trouble?"


    It must not be an ordinary whim to go to the hospital in such a hurry.


    "I''m worried..." When Su Rui''s words came to her mouth, she looked down at Lele and drew them back. She simply said to Lele, "Lele, tell Dad, what did aunt Xiao give you to eat?"


    "Sugar. Small, round candy, delicious Lele repeated those words unconsciously.


    After hearing this, mofanya''s face became dignified. He was not a fool, and naturally understood Suri''s worries.


    If we find out what Xiao Xiao did in the sugar He won''t let go of all the people involved!


    "Sit still." Lightly ordered a word, mofanya''s foot has stepped on the accelerator.


    He''s in a hurry to go to the hospital now than Suri.


    Suri grabs the grip of the car door and holds Lele tightly with the other hand. They are shuttling through the traffic. After more than ten minutes, they stop at the door of a luxury private hospital.


    Mofanya could not afford to stop. He leaned the car against the door. Then, he reached for Lele from surihuai. He quickly got off the bus and entered the hall.


    He was so fast that Suri had to run a few paces to keep up with him.Because of the presence of mofanya, Lele was quickly sent in for examination. They took a blood sample and gave him a general examination.


    The next thing is to wait for the result.


    After all the examinations were over, they were relieved. They were all tensed up and down just now, especially mofanya, which seemed to be deeper than Suri''s fear.


    Suri saw it in his eyes, and he knew that movaya really cared about Lele.


    He values music more than anything else.


    But if you put so much emphasis on music, why do you sit back and watch this happen?


    Suri knew she shouldn''t blame him, but she couldn''t help complaining.


    Knowing clearly that Xiao Xiao didn''t have any good intentions, why let Lele stay with her?


    Mo Fanya went through the formalities and let Lele be hospitalized for observation for two days. After settling down, he came over and sat beside Surui, who was waiting for the results outside the test room.


    "Lele is still doing a simple test in it, about ten minutes. He will stay tonight."


    "Well." Suri is still out of his mind. Now the most important thing is the blood test results.


    "Don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." He said softly.


    "You won''t believe it. It''s just a misunderstanding." Suri turned her head and looked at her and said, "if you really find out anything, you promise me that you will take care of Lele by yourself in the future. Don''t fake other people. If you are very busy, send him to me. I''m not fighting with you, just I''m Lele''s mother. I can take care of him at any time. I will protect him from harm. I am the last person in the world to harm him


    "If you don''t want to be happy, why do you want to leave?..." Movaya''s eyes suddenly became restless. He began to interrupt her, but he also understood his faux pas.


    Mofanya stood up, took a deep breath, and turned his face away, as if he didn''t want Suri to see his expression.


    Suri stares at him.


    She thought that this issue had been discussed by them, and they should have been relieved. At that time, movaya was calm.


    The atmosphere became heavy again.


    At the same time, the blood test results finally came out. The pharmacist handed the test sheet to Su Rui. Su Rui stood up in a hurry and took the sheet over to have a look. When she saw the results, she was stunned.


    Mofanya also stood behind and looked, and he was also a little surprised.


    The results showed that all indexes were normal.


    Lele OK?


    They had been in a hurry all night, scared out of their wits, but they were waiting for the result.


    Surivan looks to movanya. She had decided that if mofanya said a word for Xiao Xiao at this time, or denied her conjecture, she would leave immediately with joy.


    She would not leave Lele in such a dangerous situation.


    Even if there is no basis, even if she can''t find any evidence to correct Xiao Xiao, she believes in her intuition. She is Lele''s mother, who was conceived in October and raised Lele herself.


    Between mother and son, there is induction, she knows he is very dangerous.


    Mofanya takes the test sheet from Suri''s hand and kneads it out. "Let''s change to a hospital."


    Suri looks up at him.


    There was no doubt in mofanya''s eyes, let alone that Suri''s nervousness tonight was caused by hard work.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out what''s in those candy." He said so.


    Suri lowered her head for a long time, then vomited two words, "thank you."


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Li AI is really safe now. She has been sent back to the hotel by Yang Xiangdong. Although she rolled down the stairs, she was injured a lot, but all of them were skin injuries. Yang Xiangdong dealt with them smartly. Of course, during the treatment, she inevitably changed her clothes.


    When Li AI wakes up, she looks at her loose pajamas and raises her head. She sees Yang Xiangdong, sitting by the bed, looking up, down, down, looking up Li AI finally regained consciousness. She sat up and pointed at him and yelled, "you Did you change my clothes? "


    She was in a hurry and forgot about her injury. As a result, she hurt her shoulder and screamed again.


    Yang Xiangdong frowned and gave Li AI a very bad look.


    He really felt that women were in trouble. If his highness hadn''t asked him to take care of them, how could he have carried her back from the grocery store?


    The wind and clouds are surging in the MI Hu area, and it is going to be white hot. However, he wants to listen to women''s voices here!


    "And Suri?" Li AI is too lazy to worry about this problem. Now she is anxious to find Suri and tell her what she heard.


    Maybe, she still has time to save Lele. There''s time to save Suri and movaya''s marriage.


    "She called and said that she had decided to deal with Xiao Xiao. She told you to leave this matter alone and have a good rest." Yang Xiangdong coldly recites Su Rui''s original words to her, then stands up and goes straight out.It''s not salty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Li AI was a little relieved when he heard what Yang Xiangdong said. If Suri is aware of Xiao Xiao, she will check the condition of Lele.


    But what does Suri plan to do with Xiao Xiao?


    Li AI is very curious.


    However, if Suri decides to oppose Xiao Xiao, she will not be able to go beyond movanya. Whether Suri and movanya are going together or apart suddenly becomes an unknown number.


    Subconsciously, Li AI still hopes that they can get back together. Suri usually looks careless. However, it''s not easy to step further into her marriage. If she fails this time, she doesn''t know whether Suri has the courage to remarry.


    Li AI has experienced a failure. She knows the fear of failure more than anyone else. Even Jay, in fact, has never thought of getting married. She feels too turbulent for her, and she just wants a firm commitment.


    After the last accident, SJ also seems to have changed a lot. This time Li AI came out and didn''t tell him. He just left a message in the recording phone at home. I don''t know if he heard it.


    It''s been a whole day now, and he should have heard it.


    If you hear it, why don''t you call?


    Mofanya and Suri went to several hospitals, but none of them was detected. However, Lele''s heart rate did become uneven, which is the truth.


    Mo Fanya is not looking for evidence. The doctor prescribed the medicine for Lele, because it was discovered early. As long as you take good care of it, there will be no big problem.


    Lele doesn''t even feel it.


    Suri would never let Lele go back. She even wanted to call the police, but she knew what she could say was only one-sided. On the contrary, when they go out of the hospital, they have to deal with some affairs together


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to move her? " Suri has guessed.


    In fact, even if movanya doesn''t act, Suri won''t give up. Xiao Xiao''s behavior made her taboo.


    Movaya is noncommittal.


    The whole night, in the major hospitals twists and turns, now is the dawn, Lele already tired, shrink in Su Rui''s arms, sleeping, two people walk very slowly, do not want to wake up the child.


    "I''ll take Lele home first." Suri whispered, "let him stay with me for a while."


    "Well."


    Suri actually wanted to ask about the formalities, but movanya seemed to have forgotten it. He didn''t even mention a word.


    If he doesn''t say it, she won''t emphasize it any more. If he says something, it will be a disaster.


    She knows, and he does.


    Mofanya drives her downstairs to the hotel. Suri is about to get out of the car with Lele. He suddenly reaches out and takes her arm. "Suri."


    Suri looks back at him.


    "If you divorce, can you still be happy again?" He stares at her, word by word, hard and forbearance, "can real happiness still exist?"


    If this is the price for him to let go, he can be willing, but is it really OK?


    Back to Si Guanqun''s side, can she be happy? What he can''t give, can Si Guanqun give it to her?


    "I''m happy." Surrey stopped and then smile. "I''m happy now, and I''m happy when I''m with you. Even if I''m apart, as long as everyone''s OK, I can still be happy, so don''t worry."


    What is happiness?


    Unable to grasp, unable to define.


    Contentment makes you happy all the time.


    She can be content. Suri has never been a greedy person.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You still love him. " Mofanya looked at her smiling face. After all, I asked this sentence out.


    Suri was stunned.


    She stood there for a long time, then, pursed her lips and chuckled, "maybe."


    "So..."


    "So don''t worry about me. Look ahead, Fanya. You''ve been holding me up too long Suri stepped back and watched him leave. Movanya looked lonely. She knew she had hurt him again, but it was OK.


    Since sooner or later to break, long pain is better than short pain, she simply, let him never for her sad.


    Mofanya finally drove away.


    When Suri went upstairs to the hotel, Li AI and Yang Xiangdong were sitting on the sofa of the room. Li AI couldn''t stop looking at the man, but Yang Xiangdong just sat in the same place and didn''t care about her.


    Finally, Li AI finally couldn''t help asking, "did you save me last time?"


    She always thought it was Si Guanqun''s, but she didn''t expect it was Yang Xiangdong. So, was it Alex who really saved her and Jay?


    "I didn''t save anyone. I just did what I was told." Yang Xiangdong coldly dropped a sentence.


    It was at this time that Su Rui pushed the door in. Seeing that she was all right, Li AI jumped up happily. As a result, he pulled the wound and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yang Xiangdong was so quick that he pulled her back to the sofa in time.He really thinks women are too much trouble.


    "You''ve brought Lele back, so you''ve made up with movaya, haven''t you?" Li AI quickly and honestly sat down, she rolled down the stairs, in fact, also hurt a lot.


    "No Su Rui takes Lele back to her room, and then sits down to see Li AI''s condition. Seeing the bandage on Li AI''s body, she can''t help feeling sorry. On the contrary, Li AI comforted her. Anyway, it''s worth it to let Xiao Xiao know in advance.


    "But you didn''t get back together with moufanya? Isn''t it true now? " Li AI is more concerned about this issue.


    "We''re divorced." Suri whispered.


    Li AI is stunned, "why?"


    Suri doesn''t answer. She just lowers her head and looks at Li AI''s injured shoulder and leg in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What irreconcilable things are there? Even if it''s wrong for him to take Lele away, can we make it clear? Or - "Li AI hesitated, looked at Suri and said," or, do you have someone else in mind? Or is there someone else in his heart? "


    "None." Suri didn''t explain. Since this matter has come to an end, they do not need to continue to stay here. Yang Xiangdong went out to arrange a plane to return home.


    "And you? You can''t go home like this. Why don''t you come back and live with me for a while? " Su Rui invited Li AI Dao.


    "Good. I''d like to see when Jay is going to call me. " Li AI seems to have spent too much time with SJ, so she and Su Rui return to China for a few days.


    What''s more, she knows about mother Su and wants to go back home to see her. In Li AI''s mind, she always treats mother Su as her own mother.


    They returned home on the same day. Lele was very happy to see her grandmother, but Suri had a headache. When Lele saw her in a coma, how should I explain it?


    It turned out that they were worried. Lele didn''t ask much when she saw her grandmother in the sanatorium. Instead, she took mother Su''s hand and chattered about her foreign affairs, which was very clever.


    When she comes out of the sanatorium, Lele looks up and asks Suri, "is grandma sick? How long does she have to sleep? "


    Suri picked Lele up and said nothing.


    She didn''t know how long her mother would have to sleep, but the doctor said that every day she was delayed, the situation became more and more pessimistic. When she woke up, maybe there was hope before, and hope could not stand the disappointment day after day.


    When they were in China, all kinds of news came.


    The Xiao family, who just got up, went bankrupt again for some unknown reason. This time, Mo Fanya didn''t help again. It was said that Xiao Xiao had asked him specially, and his official Ya Xin also came out. Mo Fanya didn''t let up and even withdrew all the money he had lent to the Xiao family.


    This time, it was really too hard, there was no room for maneuver.


    Lin Feng there also had an accident, it seems to be a car accident, a good playboy, actually hit the disfigurement.


    However, he was a man of little importance and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After the whole Xiao''s industry was auctioned off, Xiao Xiao also disappeared and did not know where he had gone. She left her parents in prison because she was in debt. However, she did not know who was accommodating them. The debtor decided not to investigate.


    They finally lived in a villa in the suburbs, which was Mo''s other courtyard. Mo Fanya gave them the key.


    This made people very confused. When the Xiao family had an accident, Mo Fanya''s attitude was heartless, which could be called coldness. However, after the accident, what he did was too Are you being affectionate?


    Mofanya did not explain.


    Shangguan Yaxin has been fighting with Mo Fanya for the sake of Xiao''s family. It''s said that he doesn''t live with his son anymore. ¡ª¡ªOf course, there is also a very important reason, Shangguan old man''s condition seems to be aggravating, Shangguan Yaxin also took heart, all day with the old father''s side.


    After the complete defeat of the Xiao family, Surui received documents from France.


    There were two divorce agreements, on which mozanya had signed. Suri opened the envelope and took out the documents. In the terms above, mozanya didn''t give her anything, but asked her to keep everything under her name. ¡ª¡ªThat''s a lot of property.


    However, these are not important. Suri''s eyes are stunned at one of the clauses.


    That''s custody.


    It says "Suri" on it.


    Mofanya gave up custody of Lele.


    Su Rui was stunned. She didn''t plan to fight with Mo Fanya. She deprived him of the responsibility of being a father for five years. Now, she is not qualified to fight with him. However, Su Rui didn''t expect that Mo Fanya gave Le back to him.


    It was also a very difficult decision for him.


    Suri, however, wept with joy at his compromise.


    Suri sat in the room for a long time. While signing, Li AI cautiously asked, "have you really decided? Once signed, it will take effect immediately. ¡ª¡ªDo you want to think about it again? "Suri said nothing. She put her pen down, folded up the divorce agreement and put it in the pocket of her windbreaker.


    "I want to go to the sanatorium. Can you take a look at Lele for me?"


    Now it''s winter vacation. Lele doesn''t have to go to school. Jay called Li AI. He just heard that Li AI was here with Suri. He said, "Oh, I''ll stay with Suri for a few more days.".


    This kind of attitude almost made Li AI very angry. When she lived a little time, she became a permanent resident.


    Anyway, Lele likes her, and Li AI also likes children. They get along well together.


    Li AI knew that Suri needed a quiet time to think about it. She nodded immediately. She turned back and said, "be calm, you know? Impulse is the devil


    Suri said, "well.".


    During this time, it''s getting colder and colder outside, and it''s almost the end of the new year. Su Rui wears a red scarf and takes the bus to the suburb first. When it''s not far from the sanatorium, she gets off the bus and walks by.


    The taxi that left was broadcasting an international news report, which was mostly the return of Prince Mihu and the rebellion before the crusade. In the news, the s organization was repeatedly mentioned.


    The news clearly caused a great uproar.


    After listening for a while, Su Rui couldn''t say whether he was relieved or not. Prince Mihu should be Alex. Alex returned home after all. There was no accident.


    However, what position will mofaya be in when he openly challenges s?


    She doesn''t want to think about these things for the time being. Those things are too complicated. Compared with the subversion of the whole world, she only hopes that her mother can wake up quickly, and then the three grandparents will resume their former lives.


    At last the trail came to an end, and the door of the sanatorium was in sight.


    Suri''s feet suddenly stop.


    At the door, there seems to be someone waiting there.


    Suri''s feet stay where they are. She tightens her scarf. The wind is strong and makes her breath light, light, short and light.


    The man also saw her, he straightened up, so he came to her, gentle, direct, and casual as if by chance.


    She wanted to ask him, how can you be here, but she opened her mouth and finally said nothing.


    "I saw your mother She''ll wake up. " He said softly, in a calm tone, like the consolation of an old friend.


    Suri has no longer expected a miracle, smell speech, just light ran a sigh, no joy and no sorrow.


    "There''s one thing I''ve always wanted to do." He continued, still calm and calm. "Now, do you have time?"


    Suri takes a look at the nursing home and nods.


    So they walked along the snowy suburban road. The trees along the road had already faded in autumn, leaving only black branches, which were ferocious but real, and were the essence of life.


    I don''t know how long I walked. The red scarf would occasionally float on his windbreaker and fall down slowly.


    Suri is in the front, he is in the back.


    Before and after, the snow was so bright that even the shadow was covered by it.


    They finally stopped in front of a country bar on the outskirts.


    He passed her and pushed open the closed wooden door. There was a warm fireplace burning in it, and the heat was coming to his face.


    This is a very unique old bar, tables, chairs and counters are all wooden, with years of rings, on the stage, someone is playing the guitar, singing songs from a long time ago.


    The new year has already passed, and there are still some colorful lights in the bar.


    Blurred flicker.


    The bartender brings two glasses of wine. There is no wine list here because only one kind of wine is served.


    The name of the wine is the name of the shop.


    saxophone¡£


    He held the cup tightly in his hand, as if he had just learned how to hold it himself. Suri''s eyes are a little damp, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Silence, like a shadow.


    She said she went to the bathroom. When she got up, her clothes touched the ground and she cried in the bathroom.


    He picked up her dress, and the paper slipped out of her pocket. He picked it up, glanced at the words on it, only to fold it back and put it back.


    He didn''t look at the details or the signature.


    When Suri comes back, she looks calm. He is not in the seat. She looks up and finds him on the stage. The microphone is in front of us, and the colorful lights are shining on the stage, which makes the background mottled and bizarre.


    Today, his clothes are very casual, camel windbreaker, inside is a common vest, shirt collar turned out, like people from old British movies.


    Gentleman, classic, elegant.


    He has a saxophone in his hand.


    There were not many people in the bar and he said to the microphone, "this is the last time I play. To my favorite woman. Please remember the song and Forget me again. "No one thinks that there are many contradictions in this paragraph. This is a contradictory world. The men and women drinking in the suburbs after the snow have some thoughts that can''t be appreciated by others. Therefore, they are kind and cooperate, so they don''t care.


    Suri drank quietly, looking at the handsome and elegant man on the stage, his hands holding the saxophone, his side face, and the light dyeing his collar orange.


    She didn''t know he could play saxophone, she didn''t know a lot about him, she knew little about him.


    It''s a very old song. Suri can''t remember where he heard it, but it''s his song since then.


    Deep and calm, soft and sad, like the echo in the echo, in the silent moment, playing the taste of silence itself.


    The background music of the bar does not disappear, it is mixed with the music of saxophone strangely.


    whenamanloveswoman¡­¡­


    Be a man, love a woman.


    When a woman, fall in love with a man.


    They all want to fold their wings for each other and fall into the most vulgar mortal world. Love, hate, anger, jealousy and jealousy can''t be stopped.


    She looked at him from the stage.


    He also looked at her from the stage.


    He never told her that he could play saxophone. In fact, only a few people knew.


    He only played in front of people three times in his life. Music makes people vulnerable, but there is no room for vulnerability in his life. ¡ª¡ªIt''s too dangerous. Once it comes into contact, it will die without a burial place.


    For the first time, after his grandfather''s funeral, he spent the night in the empty square, starry all night, and then sailed across the ocean.


    The second time, for the sake of that girl, his first love, he was entangled by her, and finally played a song, so as to change her sleeping face.


    The third time, right now, right now.


    She was wearing a red scarf, red as fire, which made her face look ruddy and warm.


    He remembers the first time he saw her, she gave him such a feeling, the wind and fire, but there was a kind of delicate warmth, she believed what he did not believe. It''s like the wind blowing in from the crevice in the closed world.


    What is love?


    In fact, up to now, he still does not understand, his love at a very young age, began to blur. At first, he only wanted to possess her.


    Because I like it, I want to have it.


    He didn''t know that he liked it so much that he let it go.


    That simple love, when it began to deteriorate, he no longer remember, maybe just a word, a look, maybe her crying face, maybe the heartache when he remembered her in the midnight dream.


    Palpitation.


    She hid herself so deep that he couldn''t find it.


    Saxophone''s voice hovered over the bar, bright and low.


    The syllables were in disorder, and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    The background music of the bar suddenly stopped, leaving only a disturbed feeling.


    Suri looks at the people on the stage quietly, dazzled by the man who plays Saxophone in the light and shadow.


    She remembered that a long time ago, a senior sister told her that women can move anything, especially their hearts.


    If you move your heart, you will fall into the lower class and lose everything.


    She has lost to nothing to lose, so she can only hide.


    He finally lowered his hand.


    The sound is still reverberating, silence has spread.


    Suri stands up and she watches him come down and stop in front of her.


    Relative.


    She raised her glass, said, "thank you," and drank it up.


    But his fingers stopped at the edge of the table for a long time.


    "You''re leaving, aren''t you?" She drank so fast that she coughed several times when she put down her glass. Therefore, when she asked about this sentence, her voice was almost hoarse.


    He looked at her in silence.


    He once asked her if she would go with him. He could only say this once. All the impulse and pride were only enough for him to speak once. When reason returned, he knew that he should let her go.


    He could not promise his whole life, and from now on, he could not promise again. He suddenly fainted when he sent her home that day. When he heard this, he knew that his life was over.


    And she has a long way to go.


    "When are you going? I''ll see you off. " She finally stopped coughing and looked up, still calm, like an old friend.


    "I don''t like being given away. Especially you. " He said faintly, "thank you for making time today and listening to this song."


    Suri was suddenly in deep grief.


    She sent him, just to get him out of here.


    He did not want her to send, but did not want to let her see his embarrassment at the last moment.


    "Then let me watch you go. This time, let me watch you leave. " Suri held the empty glass tightly in her hand, almost praying.He looked at her for a moment, then passed her and walked out the door. The curtain lifted and the wind came in. Her cheeks were cold.


    The music that stopped just now continues leisurely.


    It''s still the old song.


    ¡­¡­


    A faint saxohome is heard in the quiet place of the night


    holding it up and worrying in the deep heart


    when hearing this faint saxohome


    thinking of you, lost in the dark midnight


    looking forward to see your face again


    When the stars and the moon are flowing in the dead of night, the feeling is like the tide.


    if the feeling is not frozen, please follow me, hum the secluded saxohome


    in my dream tonight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The melody is melodious, and in the lonely sky on a snowy night, Su Rui reaches out and covers her mouth. She has decided not to cry any more. If all the choices have been settled down, what can make her so reluctant?


    Suri turns around and returns to the table. She takes out the divorce contract sent by movanya. She stares at the blank signature file again, holding a pen in her hand, and still can''t leave it for a long time.


    Finally, she chose to stop writing.


    Suri lowers her head and dials mofanya''s phone. After a long tone, mofanya quickly picks up the phone. He calls her name, "Suri."


    "I got the contract." She said.


    Still calm.


    Murfanya said, "well.".


    "Mom was hit by a car, you know?" She asked again.


    Mofanya was silent for a moment and then said, "I know later."


    Therefore, he returns Lele to Suri. He knows that Suri is no longer around.


    Surita grinned and said, "I suddenly felt that it was not God''s will, because my mother has been unconscious, so she can no longer be disappointed for me."


    Movaya''s voice was a little dry. "Have you signed yet?"


    "In addition to knowing that my mother was hit by a car, do you know that Si Guanqun looked for me, and he asked me if he wanted to go with him." Suri did not answer the question directly, but continued to ask.


    There was another silence, and then he replied, "I know. You turned him down. "


    "How do you know that?" Suri asked.


    "He told me." Muffin whispered.


    That day, after receiving a call from Si Guanqun, Mo Fanya was also very surprised. He said that he had asked Suri to go with him, but Suri chose to stay. Therefore, no matter what the knot is, please cherish her.


    After receiving the call, mofanya was silent for a night, but still chose to sign.


    He didn''t want to push any more.


    When Suri heard this, she was inexplicably relieved. Suri lowered her eyes and raised her lips gently. She said, "Fanya, thank you all the time."


    Mofanya remained silent.


    He has understood Suri''s subtext.


    "The contract, I will mail it to you again, and LeLe will always be your son." Suri whispers, then hangs up. She picks up her pen, signs the contract, goes to the bar and writes down the address of the law firm on the receipt. She gave it to the counter owner, "help me mail these to this address."


    The boss took it.


    Suri wanted to pay for the postage, but the boss shook his head and said, "you are Mr. Si''s friend. There is no need to pay for such a small matter. During this time, Mr. Si often patronized here and gave a lot of tips."


    "Often?" Suri asked.


    The boss nodded.


    It''s so close to the sanatorium that Guan Qun often comes here. Naturally, it''s not a bar. In fact, he doesn''t drink much.


    Suri didn''t insist any more. She said thanks, and then turned to leave the bar. First, she walked quickly, and then ran faster and faster. She didn''t know where he had gone. The road had been swept clean, and there was no footprint left. She looked around in the snow covered pine forest. She took out her mobile phone and pressed the phone. The number had already been remembered, she asked He, "where are you?"


    "Behind you." The voice on the phone answered in a low voice.


    Su Rui suddenly turns back. Not far from her back, Si Guanqun looks at her quietly. Her hand is in her pocket, calm and indifferent, as if she never left.


    She raised her smiling face, faced him and said in a loud voice, "don''t go!"


    Si Guanqun did not answer, he also with a smile, very focused on her, happy and sad eyes.


    "Stay for me!" She continued, "leave the rest of the day to me!"


    He still just laughed, smiling peacefully and quietly. Suri walked towards him step by step, and he also walked a few steps towards her. Finally, he stopped under a branch full of snow. When standing still, the branch seemed to be unable to bear the snow, and fell down with snow debris all over his body. Some of them got into the collar and felt cool.


    Without an excited hug, or ecstatic and wild wanton, he said, "I will destroy the rest of your life."


    Even if the ultimate happiness is not lasting, the rest of her life will be desolate after he leaves.


    "Even if it''s destroyed, it''s my life." Suri looked up at his eyes.


    Besides, isn''t it destroyed long ago?


    She would like to spend the rest of her life mourning, rather than let herself so sorry.


    Si Guanqun didn''t say anything more. He looked at her for a long time, and finally reached out and stroked her face. His fingers supported her chin and raised it a little. She was still open-minded and stubborn. Her pure short hair made her look like a schoolgirl.


    He lowered his head, but did not kiss her, lip moved to her ear, said: "you can still regret."She should know that he had no strength to push her away.


    So let her push him away.


    Suri shakes her head, stands on tiptoe and reaches for him.


    But it''s just a moment. I can''t tell who is the first and who is the second. His hand is on her back and he hugs her. All her weight is squeezed between his arms. The quiet embrace is not as intense as last time. The snow is silent. Suri seems to hear the sound of snow collapse. She knows that she has given up many things that she has insisted on for a long time, However, she was very happy, regardless of whether she lost her armor or sink, she just wanted to keep this moment.


    Mofanya gently put down the mobile phone, he knows that this is the matter, he has completely lost Suri.


    "Whose phone? Is it Mrs. Mo''s? " Seeing that Mo Fanya''s expression became gloomy, the woman sitting opposite him asked curiously with a smile, "Oh, wrong, wrong, can''t be called Mrs. mo. why, she called to pester Mr. Mo?"


    Mo Fanya is making a divorce. Even if the parties don''t make a lot of noise, it''s already known to all.


    But also, Cinderella''s story, which is a good death?


    Besides, I also heard that Mrs. Mo was not the owner of the house.


    Mofanya looked up at each other, although he didn''t say anything, but his eyes were as cold as ice, almost freezing the other party.


    "Don''t let me hear about her from you again." Mofanya stood up and went straight out.


    The people in the room looked at each other and finally turned their eyes to May. May quickly stood up and went out with mofanya.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked thoughtfully, encircling mofanya''s waist from behind, her face against his back.


    This time, he did not hide from her as usual. He stood under the eaves and said to himself, "is it so difficult to say I love you?"


    He did so much and forced so hard that he just wanted to hear these three words from her mouth. Even if he was insincere or perfunctory, it doesn''t matter why she would rather divorce. She would rather give up everything she had insisted on for so long, and would not say those three words.


    "I love you." I almost didn''t want to blurt out these three words.


    Mo Fanya turned his head and looked at the beautiful face, but what gushed out of his heart was only a cold sneer.


    In front of them, there is no trace of winter. There is no winter on this island. There is only endless coconut forest and sea line. May is the hostess of this island. Grandfather said that if you want to sit in that position, you only need three things.


    Financial resources, military strength, and people''s hearts.


    May is his money.


    He has always known that she likes him, but he has never explicitly refused. Moffanya tells Suri that many times, he needs to make a scene, which is not a lie to her. But now, he suddenly can''t tell what is a play.


    She had loved him for five years, and she had loved him so humbly. Why can we say that if she disappears, she disappears?


    "Hey, Fanya, I said I love you. Do you hear me?" May still clings to him like a water snake, and his voice reminds him.


    "Don''t let me hear you say these three words again. Even you know they are false. It''s blasphemy to say so." Mofanya interrupts may impatiently. ¡ª¡ªHowever, after saying that, he himself was silent.


    He knew it was fake. Why was he so eager to hear her tell the lie himself.


    May was not angry. She had known for a long time that mofanya''s personality was immature at first, but now she felt that he had a calmness that was close to cleanliness.


    However, it is a little difficult to please if you are also addicted to your feelings.


    "How do you know it''s fake? I like you very much now. Maybe I will love you later. " May turned around and still put his hand around movaya''s waist. He blinked and looked at him innocently. "Love is a free thing. Who is right "


    mofanya did not speak.


    That sentence "free", let him harsh, he has always believed that, like a person, is a lifetime of things, life, a person.


    "Free?" He laughs at himself and looks at may with disdain. If feelings can be free, then why start?


    May has already seen the crux of the matter. The sudden negativity of mofanya is probably related to the lady mo. May met Suri and found that they were too rational when they met last time.


    "What happened between you and her?" May put away her smile and became considerate again. She''s smart enough to know when to stop.


    Movayavi.


    May eyes light spread, and then gently sighed, "always deep love, but how shallow, do you believe in fate? Fate says that those who miss may miss it forever. "


    Human resources are illusory.The word "Miss" made mofanya''s heart suddenly clench. He suddenly reached out, grabbed May''s wrist and pulled her into the next bedroom.


    "You say you love me, prove it to me." He looked at her and said, like a king.


    With a hook on his lips, may stepped forward, knelt down in front of movaya, reached for his clothes, but raised his face and looked at him.


    "Is this proof enough?" She had untied his belt, lowered her head, and, through her clothes, kissed him.


    Mofanya was stiff at first. With her further action, she took a few breaths. His face was slightly damp, but he was still not losing his mind. Mofanya held her head and pushed may away from her, saying, "that''s enough." He stopped with a low voice.


    May chuckled, stood up naturally, patted the dust on her skirt, and tilted him, "look, betrayal is very simple. Just now You like me a little bit, don''t you? "


    Mofanya''s chest was violently bullied a few times, then turned around and sat down on the chair Mi Hu asked us for help. I was thinking about whether to help them. "


    May didn''t go on making any more noise when she saw that mofanya lengbuding became serious again.


    However, this man''s turn is really fast. He was an ally before, but now he wants to turn away?


    The people on the "Mihu" side of Mo Fanya''s mouth are the princes who found s and sought cooperation before. They made a mess of Mihu, but they still let Alex go back safely.


    In the case of Alex, mofanya did not release water. He knew the seriousness of the incident. However, Alex still passed under his nose, and there was a waterway he did not know, even beyond the surveillance range of S.


    When Alex returned home, he held a press conference and sought the protection of the people. In the whole thing, the princess''s Jiwei obviously played a very important role. They loved Alex''s grandmother and spontaneously protected her grandson.


    The king''s will was announced. Although Alex was strange to them, he had no reason to like him from his appearance: handsome, modest and erudite.


    It''s very different from those despotic aristocrats.


    In the whole thing, Anya has been accompanied by Alex. Anya''s excellent planning ability and adaptability obviously played a great role. Among them, the most important one is the list.


    At the beginning, Si Guanqun gave the list to him before the trial of Mihu.


    Even the waterway was arranged by Anya.


    From then on, Si Guanqun knew that he could not shake Silene with the help of only one person. He needed the help of the whole country, and he chose Mihu.


    The list was all of the aristocrats of the Mihu, who played a role of lifting heavy weights as light as possible after Alex returned home.


    The previous three-year appointment was a prediction made by the king''s doctor about the king''s health. Si Guanqun thought that three years later was the deadline for Alex to return to China. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected situation. The king''s early death made everything go in a hurry. Fortunately, it could make up for it.


    Everything is on track.


    ¡­¡­


    Island, may looks at movanya with a new look.


    Very well, he knows how to give up his son. He doesn''t have that useless morality and doesn''t pity the weak. Those people have failed in the coup. Now the only thing he can rely on is armed insurrection.


    But arms need arms.


    Mihu is a peaceful country. Apart from the king''s Pro guards, there is not even a regular army. However, the king''s army only accepts the orders of the new king. From the very beginning, their officers have indicated their neutral position.


    If you want to have an armed riot, you have to buy arms. If you want to buy arms, you have to ask for money, a lot of money. ¡ª¡ªMoney that can''t be detected.


    The people over there have spoken to Movana.


    In fact, as far as business is concerned, it is a sure way to make money. If it is successful, the profit will be great, and the previous low-cost contract can be carried out smoothly. If they don''t succeed, they won''t lose because they have to buy weapons from S. even if they fail, the money can be filled in with their overseas accounts, and profits will be generated during this period.


    So, while playing with her nails, may analyzed: "it can''t be considered as a help. It''s just business. It''s OK."


    "Go back." Mofanya seemed to have not heard May''s words at all and said three words lightly.


    Very light words, but determined, calm, not allow her to explain.


    May was stunned and then she gave a smile.


    Well, although this decision is a little arbitrary, but this kind of mofanya is very charming.


    He said that he had his reasons for rejecting it.


    "OK, I''ll just say that the organization is in a tight financial situation recently, and there is no money to borrow. ¡ª¡ªBut if we don''t lend it to them, they will lose. As you know, the new prince of Mihu hates us to the bone. " May had to remind me again."Isn''t it easier to control him directly?" Mo Fanya''s eyebrows relaxed and said calmly: "I know, the crown prince I have been living in sanatorium because of depression before, even if it is controlled by drugs, but the disease should not be so easy to cure. ¡ª¡ªWe can do it in a simple and effective way, can''t we? "


    May''s eyes sparkled.


    Then, cherry lips micro hook, it seems that do not want to ask this question, "Shangguan master recently how? Isn''t it getting worse? My father has been thinking about Shangguan''s illness. "


    "Not so good." Mofanya left three words. This time, he really went out, and he could not continue to stay.


    Indeed just so so.


    He did not agree to the loan there. He just understood that once the money was lent out, there would be armed riots. It was no longer a small-scale pursuit, but a large-scale bloodshed incident. Movanya could not sit back and watch this happen.


    However, he can''t let Alex go to the top. Alex''s attitude towards s is so clear that he will surely lose both sides.


    Therefore, under the measure, we can only Alex was sacrificed.


    To Alex, Mo Fanya is a little sorry, but along the way, he has given up too many things, so the guilt just flashed in the bottom of his heart, and then disappeared.


    Mihu.


    Alex has been in the palace. Outside the palace, there are real guns and nuclear weapons, and they are heavily guarded.


    He has changed into the traditional clothes of Mihu, with yellow ear of dark red military uniform. Anya stands beside him with documents. In front of him, there are still some people.


    Those are trusted allies In other words, it''s the allies of the crown group for him.


    Alex has never shown up in Mihu and seldom cares about his own politics. He needs foreign aid.


    In front of him was a huge TV screen. In the streets of Mihu, people held flags and wrote, "against interfering in the internal affairs of other countries, opposing violent power, and supporting Royal orthodoxy." They meet together to sit in front of the court.


    After the exposure of S, although it is only the tip of the iceberg, it has made people angry.


    What''s more, Alex also made a special speech for this, which made Anya marvelous.


    "Actually, I have a question that I''ve always wanted to ask you." Alex raised his hand, turned off the TV with the remote control, then turned to the ministers in front of him and said sincerely, "how did you form an alliance with Si Guanqun?"


    Why can his antennae extend all the way to Mihu?


    Although Alex is very grateful to Si Guanqun for his help in this matter, he feels terrible after thinking about it.


    What''s more, even Anya didn''t know about it.


    She didn''t know when Si Guanqun reached an agreement with them.


    "It''s not an alliance. It''s just that Mr. s seems to have anticipated this situation and asked about our attitude." One of them answered.


    Seeing that they looked nervous, Alex did not continue to ask.


    He still had to rely on them. If he had asked, he would have been suspicious. However, this is already a message. That is to say, Si Guanqun had planned this matter for a long time. He wanted to deal with s, which was not a matter of sudden thought. Maybe from the beginning, before the trial, he had this plan, but the plan did not change quickly. Too many things happened in this period Love, pushing all the way, finally came to today''s situation.


    "He''s a member of Silene, but why did he destroy the organization? ¡ª¡ªAfter all, he was benefited from many organizations before he gave up. " After everyone goes out, Alex talks to himself again and asks Anya lightly.


    The legend of Si Guanqun, more or less, is thanks to silence. This is an undeniable fact.


    However, to see his subordinates, it was a long time ago, have been ready to betray.


    Why?


    Isn''t silence his grandfather''s work?


    "For hate." Anya pondered for a moment, and quietly replied, "eighteen years ago, Si wending, who was sacrificed, was his brother."


    He fought with his brother all his life. He lost his grandfather, his inheritance and his beloved girl. However, he still regarded him as his elder brother. So maybe the real subordinates started 18 years ago.


    From the time he joined silent, the motivation was not so simple.


    But when the day is right, he can''t see the final result.


    Alex didn''t answer.


    All the things that Si Guanqun can do have been done. The next thing is Alex''s business. That person may be sitting on one side now, such as a calm go master. The game has been played and the game has fallen. He just needs to wait.


    "Do you know where he is now? Suddenly I want to have tea with him. " Alex is silent for a moment and asks Anya.


    Anya looked dim, "I don''t know."


    He is such a proud person. Probably, he doesn''t want anyone to see him lose his ability to act. Except for Xu Shaobai, no one knows where Si Guanqun is.Alex''s face is also disconcerted.


    Although it''s not a deep friendship, every cooperation is a matter of life and death. If there is no one in the world, never I don''t feel lonely.


    "By the way, there''s another message." Anya seemed to suddenly think of something. She opened the folder, found a report handed down from below, and said, "movanya It''s like we''ve come to Mihu. He offered to see his highness. Yang Xiangdong doesn''t agree that you should meet at this time. However, you''d better ask your highness to see you or not? "


    Alex is stunned.


    At such a sensitive juncture, how dare movanya come alone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Suri had moved a little, her head against his chest, her hand on his shoulder, her body trembled a little, but her expression was safe.


    This is the final choice.


    Si Guanqun quietly holding her, and did not move, his nose is the smell of her hair, a long time against the smell, rich and full, just smell, there is a very solid feeling.


    "Accompany me to see my mother." After a moment of silence, Suri looked up and said with a smile.


    Si Guanqun nodded.


    She took his hand and went to the sanatorium. He was almost docile. Suri was in the front, and he staggered half a step to her side.


    The rhythm of both of them is as leisurely as a walk. Suri suddenly hopes that the road will never end, so she keeps walking away from everything. The scenery on both sides of the road is the same, and the snow makes the whole day white. They have already seen all the time and space.


    At last she comes to the door of the sanatorium. Suri stops. She looks at him apologetically. "I want to go in by myself. Can you wait for me?"


    "Good." Si Guanqun nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ll wait for me, won''t you? " Suri walks away for two steps. Suddenly she is not sure. She turns her head and reconfirm.


    Will he really wait for her?


    Or will he disappear when she comes out, and then, forever?


    Si Guanqun''s eyes were soft and guilty. "I''ll wait here all the time."


    He really let her down too many times, so that she once again lost the sense of security that was hard to pick up.


    If time could go back, if he could do it again, maybe he should hold back his palpitations and not be so strong in her life - if so, what a perfect couple she and moufanya would be.


    But as time rolled on, no one could turn back - occasionally, he would wonder if he would choose to rub shoulders with her if he knew the ending and once again?


    Hearing his promise, Suri is relieved. He is not so easy to break an appointment.


    Suri speeds up and runs into the sanatorium. The nurse sees her at the door. She shakes her head regretfully and says, "Madam hasn''t woken up yet."


    Su Rui''s eyes are dim.


    She said that the next thing was for her to take care of her mother. After the nurse left, Suri opened the door and went to the bedside.


    Su''s mother is just as thin as she was when she was in a coma. Suri goes over and massages her while talking to her.


    These days, Suri comes to massage her mother every day. If she is not active for a long time, her muscles may atrophy when she wakes up. Suri has checked a lot of information and consulted many physiotherapists for this. She is already familiar with all the processes.


    Mother Su seems to enjoy her massage, and her face turns ruddy.


    Suri is moving her arms for her, smiling, lowering her head, leaning against her mother''s cheek, gently touching.


    "Mom, I''m divorced." She said.


    She knew that her mother could not hear, but at this time, she was glad that her mother could not hear.


    "Fanya didn''t do anything wrong. He was very good to me and music, just What can I do? I can''t take back my heart. Do you remember that when I first said I wanted to get married, I didn''t mean to marry moffanya, but I wanted to marry someone else. That man is Si Guanqun. Many things happened in the middle. I thought I would never have any relationship with him again. I resisted many times, but this time, I don''t want to resist any more. I want to accompany him to the end. From now on, I promise to be in front of the grave. I can''t do what I want any more. I know I''ve broken my promise again. This time, I want to listen to my heart again and let me be willful again. No matter what the result is, I will not regret it. "


    Just like when she chose to give birth to Lele, she blamed herself, she was too sad to live, but she never wanted to regret in the past.


    This time, it''s the same, no matter what the result In fact, her results are predictable, but she still has a long time to prepare, and she will not allow herself to regret.


    "And about Fanya. This divorce is my fault. I can''t give him what he wants. Please don''t have any opinion on Fanya. He is Lele''s father. If he is willing to admit it, he will always be your family. "


    If she had anything Accident, Lele and Li AI and Fanya, mom and LeLe.


    They can go on with their lives.


    "Wake up, I want you to meet him." Suri whispered in her mother''s ear. "Meet him before he leaves."


    Mother Su didn''t answer.


    She couldn''t have answered.


    Suri lay quietly with her mother for a while, then got up and left.


    When she turns to close the door, Su''s mother''s finger moves gently, but the range is too small for Suri to notice.


    As she came out of the room and passed the stairway, Suri looked through the window at the door from a distance.


    The crowns are still waiting there. Quiet and patient, look calm, no impatience or impatience.Suri goes down and asks, "long wait?"


    He smiles and shakes his head.


    Suri was thinking about taking a taxi back. "I drove." He said.


    The car stops not far from the sanatorium. Suri and Si Guanqun walk together. While sitting in the driver''s seat, he hesitates a little, but he still gets on.


    "Fasten your seat belt." He said.


    Suri didn''t say anything. She tied the seat belt very cooperatively.


    She knew his worries.


    Si Guanqun drives very slowly, with his left hand on the steering wheel and his right hand on the gear. Suri slowly covers his hand and gently closes his fingers to hold him.


    When we got to the gate of the community, it was already dinner time. Li AI was probably cooking dinner. Suri got out of the car and told him, "go up."


    After a pause, he looked at her calmly and thoughtfully and said, "I won''t go up Lele should be at home


    How sensitive is the child? If he and Suri go up together, how can she introduce him to Lele?


    Suri is speechless.


    She doesn''t want Lele to get in touch with adults too early.


    "All right. Where do you live now? " Suri asked.


    "At home." The answer came from Si Guanqun.


    Su Rui is stunned, and then he knows.


    How could she forget that the lakeside villa had been empty since she donated all her property. It turned out that he was so close to her that she was unconscious.


    "Well, contact again." Suri bends down and says goodbye to him in the car. Guance drove away for a while and then watched her go.


    Before the car disappeared in sight, Li AI''s voice came from behind, "that man is..."


    Li AI has a bag of garbage in her hand. Apparently, she has just finished her meal and just came down from the upstairs to dispose of the garbage in her hand. Unexpectedly, she sees the scene of Suri coming out of the car. When she gets closer, Si Guanqun has already driven away.


    Suri is startled by her voice. She turns around and looks at Li AI. She is relieved. "Have you been down for a long time?"


    "Just came down. The man is... " Although Li AI wanted to name it, he was not sure, "Si Guanqun?"


    Suri nods.


    Li AI looked at her a little confused, "you, you..."


    "I signed it." Suri said calmly, "then, the crowns came back."


    Li AI was obviously confused by the news. She was stunned, then threw the garbage into the bin and took Suri down the stairs. When there was no one around, she said solemnly, "have you thought about it? Did you really give up movanya? Even if you and Fanya are really impossible, kosguanqun has failed you once, can you still believe him again? What''s more, that man is so deep that he can revive even after he is dead. It''s terrible to think about it. Suri, I''ve always supported any decision you make, but this time, I''m on the side of mofanya


    Even though Fanya did many wrong things, he was simple, and his love was simple.


    The crowns are too complex and deep. People are always in awe of people they don''t know. Awe will produce distance.


    In fact, up to now, Li AI has been unable to connect the concept of "he is Jay''s father".


    "Li AI." Suri grabs her by the shoulder to keep her from going mad. After Li AI calmed down, Su Rui continued to say, "this is not a multiple-choice question. You don''t need to be on either side, because I''ve decided. "


    She had never chosen between movaya and the crowns. It''s not to compare the advantages and disadvantages of two people. Whoever scores high will follow the one who has won.


    She''s a human being, not something that must be attached to a man.


    She was doomed to be sorry for mofanya in this life. They met the right people at the wrong time, and this is the only explanation.


    Li AI is silent.


    After a long time, she sighed, "well, since you are willing, I can''t say anything. Go up first. Lele is at home alone. "


    Suri nods.


    However, in fact, it doesn''t matter that Lele is alone at home. She knows that someone is protecting Lele secretly. She should be the two bodyguards arranged last time. Although she is hidden, she has been noticed by Su Rui several times.


    Mofanya was cautious in his approach to music.


    They go upstairs together. When they open the door, they hear laughter in the room. Suri and Li AI look at each other for a moment, and then quickly open the door.


    They are all outside. Who is the person talking to Lele at this time?


    After they rushed into the room, they found that there was one more person in the room. They were sitting opposite Lele on the sofa together. They seemed to be playing some games.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Xiao? " Su Rui was stunned at first, and then, in surprise, called out the name.


    She didn''t expect that it was Xiao Xiao?


    Isn''t it said that Xiao Xiao is missing? How could she appear in her own house and be with LeleSu Rui rushes over and holds Lele in her arms. She looks at each other with vigilance.


    Her action was too fast and hasty, which frightened Lele.


    Lele took Suri''s neck and blinked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Mom and aunt Xiaoxiao have something to say. You and Aunt Li AI will go to the room first." Suri adjusted her mood and said reluctantly.


    However, looking at Li AI again, he seems to be more difficult to coax than Lele.


    "What else to say, close the door, call the police!" Li AI has turned around and locked the door directly. She will call the police when she picks up her mobile phone.


    Suri had to hold her first.


    She knows that Li AI was almost killed by Xiao Xiao last time, and there is something about Lele. She can''t speak out. Su Rui feels frustrated, but Call the police. What evidence do you want to call the police?


    Moreover, since Xiao Xiao dares to appear in his own room like this, of course, he will not be caught in a trap.


    She''s probably on business.


    "You go in with Lele first and leave the rest to me. I have a sense of propriety." Su Rui is so easy to let Li AI take Lele into the house. After confirming that Lele can''t hear the conversation outside, Su Rui turns to Xiao Xiao and asks coldly, "how did you get in?"


    Can Xiao Xiao have a key to her home?


    If so, she will change the lock tomorrow.


    "Lele opened the door." Xiao Xiao said innocently, "I''m a normal visitor, not a intruder. So, the two people who stopped me rudely have been sent away. "


    Suri pursed her mouth and looked at her warily.


    "I know you hate me." Xiao Xiaoxin sat down on the sofa and said to himself, "but I have paid the price. You don''t know how cruel mofanya has become. You all think I''m missing. In fact, I''m not missing. I was sent to a mental hospital by him. "


    Suri was stunned and looked at her a little strangely.


    "I''m surprised, isn''t it?" Xiao Xiao said with a miserable smile: "I would rather he killed me, but no, he just sent me in. Do you know how hard it took me to escape? In order to escape, I sleep with the doctors, with the nurses, and even the guards. Those dirty smelly men are not enough to lick my shoes before they are ready to be made But, never mind, I came out. Mo Fanya really made a mistake this time. Instead of tormenting me like this, he might as well kill me directly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place? " Although Su Rui only heard a few words, she was already shocked. However, she did not feel for her. She should have thought of this retribution when she tried to kill Lele and nearly let Li AI suffocate in the grocery room.


    Even if there is no justice in this world, people are doing it, and heaven is watching.


    Everything has to be paid back.


    "You should have liked it before you got on the ground." Xiao Xiao seemed to smile, and then waved, self overthrow, "but it doesn''t matter, it''s not too late now."


    Suri looks at her more warily.


    Will Xiao Xiao, like Hu Juan, die together if she doesn''t get it?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." It seems to see Su Rui''s mind, Xiao Xiao smiles to dispel her doubts, very indifferent way: "do you know what Mo Fanya is doing now?"


    Suri looked at her deeply. "You mean, miss?"


    "So you know." Xiao Xiao was a little surprised, and then laughed sweeter. "Then you should know that besides bankruptcy of my family, mofanya also destroyed the hundred year old foundation of Mo family. On the surface, everyone was good to take it. However, after dividing all the Mo family members, they all became vulnerable and finally became the bag of mofanya."


    Su Rui had heard about it. She knew that sooner or later, mofanya would break with moboshi. Therefore, although she felt sad at that time, she didn''t think deeply about it.


    At this time, listening to Xiao Xiao, we know that Mo Fanya is a complete victory.


    What about mobo stone?


    After the incident subsided, it seemed that little news of him was heard.


    "I have already found moboshi. He is really contacting the old man and dealing with mofanya. The old Shangguan is going to die. When he dies, mofanya will not be able to suppress him. Which of those people is not older than him? We did not dare to look at the face of Shangguan old man, just barely under the mofanya. The foreign invasion of Mihu and the internal strife of silence will lead to the tragic death of mofanya. " Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    When she smiles, the beauty is still the same, but there is a awe inspiring evil charm in her smile. It is the breath of blood of people who climb out of hell.


    Suri shivered inexplicably.


    "Why tell me that?" She asked.


    Xiao xiaobabadi came to see her, of course, not for the purpose of informing. She should know that even if Suri and mofanya are in harmony or separation, Suri will not allow anything harmful to mofanya.


    If she had warned mofanya in advance, nothing would have happened.In this case, what is the purpose of Xiao Xiao''s trip?


    "It''s for you to warn moffanya." Xiao Xiao replied.


    Suri was stunned.


    On the one hand, she hated mofanya and hoped that he would not die easily. On the other hand, she asked Suri to warn mofanya. What was her intention?


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m cheap. The more he treats me like this, the more I like him. Since I like him, how can I bear to watch him suffer? Tell him to be careful of moboshi and Madame black. " Xiao said very well.


    It seems that they are really telling the news in good faith.


    Su Rui doesn''t want to believe a word. Xiao Xiao is not the kind of person who returns good for bad.


    "Well, I just want to tell you that the people of silence always believe in eradicating the roots. After the incident of mofanya, the next person is Lele." Xiao Xiao finally gathered up a smile. She said seriously, "if I were you, I would hide in a place that no one else could find. But how can you hide, you little dragger? Lele is still so young. Your mother should still be in the sanatorium. Oh, I''m probably not in the sanatorium now. I should be taken away. "


    Suri''s face changed. "What do you mean?"


    She has just returned from the sanatorium. Her mother is so detached from the world. They grasp Lele. Suri can understand that Lele can threaten mofanya. What''s wrong with mom?


    She''s unconscious. What else do they have to do with her?


    "To keep you. Since we found out that the king of Mihu was Alex, we suddenly found that you are the key to the whole thing. After mofanya falls down, you have to rely on you to pass the customs clearance. You should know how tight the Mihu side is to silence now. " Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Suri''s hand is clenched. She points to the door and orders, "are you finished? If you''re done, please leave. "


    Xiao Xiao curled his mouth, slowly stood up and walked out to the door.


    Suri did not keep her. Since she said "please" to leave the bodyguard, she did not come alone.


    Now Lele is at home, Suri dare not take risks.


    In this way, she watched Xiao Xiao leave. After the door closed, Suri called the sanatorium quickly.


    She wanted to make sure her mother was safe.


    The man in the sanatorium replied, "Mrs. Su has been taken away."


    Suri''s heart sank and naturally asked, "who took it?"


    In fact, the bottom of my heart has already known the answer, and it is probably Xiao Xiao. Since Xiao Xiao dares to demonstrate, he must have made preparations.


    "Oh, that''s Mr. Si who came with Miss Su." The other side replied.


    Suri is stunned.


    Crowns?


    "In fact, there were two groups of people who wanted to pick up his wife just now, but when we met Mr. Si, we asked his people to take her away. Why, hasn''t Mr. Si told Miss Su yet?" The nurse asked again.


    Suri quickly shook her head. "OK, I see. Thank you."


    She almost cried with joy. Although she didn''t know what the truth was, her mother should be safe in front of Si Guanqun. Why did he not call to say that, or that he also released people to pay attention to the sanatorium there, met the people over there Xiaoxiao, so he got the first place?


    After Suri hangs up, she dials one for Si Guanqun.


    He quickly picked it up, with a light smile in his voice, "what''s the matter?"


    They just separated. Suri called him so soon. Si Guanqun didn''t think he was the kind of green guy who just came out. However, when he saw the caller ID, he couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t even notice it.


    "My mother..." Surrey.


    "Do you already know?" As expected, Si Guanqun knew this and replied faintly: "I planned to tell you tomorrow. Considering the safety problem, I sent someone to pick up Mrs. Su''s home for the time being. All the conditions at home will be the same as the sanatorium. You can rest assured


    Suri was relieved.


    Si Guanqun didn''t say why she wanted to take her mother to the villa. Obviously, she didn''t want her to worry.


    "Please, I''ll come to see her tomorrow." Su Rui didn''t say anything about Xiao Xiao. She asked, "are you home now?"


    "Still on the way." Indeed, the wind speed of the car was heard from the side of the crowns.


    "Well, drive carefully." Suri asked.


    "Si Guanqun smile," good, you early rest. "


    When Su Rui hangs up, Li AI comes out of Lele''s room. She looks around the room, and then asks: "where''s Xiao Xiao?"


    "Gone."


    "How can you let her go so easily?" Li AI was worried and looked at Suri discontentedly. "Do you forget how she treated Lele? If you didn''t find out as soon as possible, it would be too late to cry. It''s good that she doesn''t come. Since she''s here, she can''t have good fruit to eat. "Suri looked at Li AI, who was so excited that she could hardly laugh or cry. She quickly stopped her and said, "if I can, I hate her more than you, but not now, Li Ai - I want you to leave here with Lele as soon as possible. As for mom, I''ll find another chance to transfer and then meet you."


    "Get out of here?" Li AI was stunned.


    Suri nods.


    They want to use her to coerce Alex. Suri can''t give them this chance. Besides, it''s not safe to stay here.


    "I''ll take Lele back to England." Li AI looks at Su Rui''s expression and knows that things are unusual.


    "Don''t go back to England." Suri shook her head.


    If mozanya''s people could find SJ, they could use the same clues to find Li AI. They had to find a place that others would not doubt, preferably a place that they could not even think of. Suri looked down for a moment and thought about the village inexplicably.


    The little village she and movanya went to.


    Movanya said he wanted to go there to support himself.


    "I''ve got a place to clean up and we''ll leave right away." With that, Suri enters the room and begins to pack things for Lele.


    Now Xiao Xiao doesn''t know that her mother has been taken by Si Guanqun first. They think that they have a handle in their hands and will not take any action against her for the time being. This is also the safest time for transfer.


    Of course, in fact, she can also turn to Si Guanqun to send someone to protect them - but after all, it''s better for her to let them avoid all this.


    Li AI quickly tidies up with Su Rui. They simply prepare a box. Suri tells Lele that she doesn''t think much about going to the countryside for a holiday.


    Anyway, during this time, he often flies around with his grandmother.


    It was very late, and Surui made sure that no one was following or supervising him before driving the car downstairs. They left the city all night. It was early morning when they got to the village.


    The village is as quiet as ever.


    Li AI almost fell in love with it. She and LeLe found a very clean hotel and paid half a month''s rent first. Lele seldom goes to the countryside. Seeing the overlapping fields and houses, he squats at the door to play with cats and dogs.


    Lele here, should be very happy, and the air is good for his health.


    "The medical conditions here are too poor. I''ll go back and tell Si Guanqun first, and then arrange another safe place for my mother. We''ll meet again later. It won''t be more than five days. During this time, Lele will trouble you to take care of her." After telling Lele a lot of precautions, Suri goes back to the room, grabs Li AI''s hand, and says with embarrassment, "you were going to come back to relax, but you have to help me look after the children all the time. SJ knows that if I hold on to you like this, it will be endless with me. "


    "What''s the matter? I treat Lele as my own son. Moreover, I like children very much. A few days ago, I thought that it would be better for me to be a kindergarten teacher and teach them how to sing and dance." Li AI pushed her for a while, and her beautiful face was gradually covered with a layer of perplexity. "Besides, Jay has not contacted me at all this time. Maybe he has made a new acquaintance. Hehe


    "What do you say? SJ is not like that. He certainly doesn''t want to rush you. In fact, he must miss you very much in his heart." Suri quickly dispelled her doubts.


    But when you think about it, it''s really weird.


    After Li AI returned home for so long, sjie only made two phone calls, and he kept silent about the matter of letting Li AI go back. However, his attitude was too cold and did not look like a couple in love at all.


    Last time SJ had an accident, Li AI was still crying so miserably. In case Li AI had an accident, Suri would doubt that SJ would be like nobody.


    It''s very unusual.


    However, Suri certainly can''t say these words in front of Li AI. Li AI is already very depressed. How can she make her feel more sad?


    On the way back, Suri subconsciously glanced over the beach he had made with movanya last time. The grass had become dry soil, and the only plants left were more bleak.


    When the next spring comes back, the grass will recover, but people are no longer the people of this autumn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    After settling in, Suri goes back to the city. What Xiao Xiao said was still in her ears. She had to warn mofanya, but she was worried that what she said to her was a trap.


    If she just wants to provoke, isn''t she a shot in the arm?


    She didn''t know the serious relationship between them, and she didn''t know which sentence was true or false. Therefore, Su Ruisuo wrote all the things into an email and sent it to moffanya''s mailbox.


    He should be able to judge himself.


    Mo Fanya didn''t reply, and Suri didn''t expect him to reply. She knew that the moment she signed the divorce agreement, she couldn''t count on who she was.


    Li AI said, nothing is more hurt than breaking up. It''s like cutting a link with flesh and blood.


    That was the only time she told the truth after she divorced Shang Tiannan.


    After entering the city, Surui did not go home, but went directly to the lakeside villa.


    From a distance, he saw the open door of the courtyard. Su Rui came into the room, and a servant came out to welcome him. "Miss Su. Mr. s is fishing by the lake


    Suri looks at the lake. Sure enough, he sees a man sitting by the lake with his fishing rod at his feet, but he is holding a book in his hand.


    He was so attentive that he would not notice if the fish bit the bait.


    Su Rui didn''t worry to disturb him, but went upstairs to see his mother. She looked much better than yesterday, as if she was about to wake up. Su Rui was relieved, accompanied her mother by the bed, and told her about Lele''s trip to the countryside. That''s why I went downstairs again.


    Si Guanqun is still sitting by the lake, the fishing rod has not moved, but the book has almost read half.


    Suri walks slowly. Maybe his action is too light. Si Guanqun doesn''t seem to notice her approaching. Suri stops behind him. She wants to read what he is reading. In memory, it seems that she has never seen Si Guanqun read a book. The man himself is a mobile library. It''s fabulous.


    However, as soon as she put her head out, Si Guanqun closed the book, put her hand over her shoulder and touched her head, "here it is." Light two words, but there is a kind of unspeakable doting.


    Suri''s neck shrank and she could only walk around him. She glanced at the fishing rod and said, "no bait?"


    In winter, the lake water is not frozen, the water is very clear, the fishing line floats on the water surface, and there is no bait on it.


    What''s this called fishing?


    Si Guanqun smile, "just want to fish, but do not want fish."


    Su Rui Wei Han: what theory is this.


    "How about Lele?" He asked.


    "I sent him and leai away." Suri replied, still curious about the book he was reading. "What were you reading just now?"


    Si Guanqun just laughed, but didn''t answer. He stood up and said, "I''m arranging a place. There will be news in the next two days. At that time, your mother can go there to recuperate. It''s a very safe and beautiful place. ¡ª¡ªAt that time, you and LeLe can go there. "


    Before Suri spoke, he thought about her.


    Su Rui is a Leng at first, but not respectfully thanks then, "well, thank you."


    Guansi watched her turn her head.


    He wanted to say, don''t say "thank you" to him. But in the end, nothing was said.


    "Have you ever flown a plane?" He suddenly changed the subject.


    Suri, "ah?" He let out a cry.


    "I''ll teach you." He had already pulled her up and walked to the lawn behind the other yard.


    Suri followed him step by step. On the lawn, there was a small helicopter. Before Suri could react, he had already pulled him into the cockpit.


    "Put it on." He handed her a helmet.


    Suri quickly put it on. She held the door tightly, and there was the roar of the propeller in her ear. Si Guanqun sat beside her, very skillful. They all pulled up the control lever, and the body soared. The meter flickered with numbers that she could not understand.


    He told her the meaning of each instrument and how to use the joystick. Then, Guan Qun handed the joystick to her and said, "you try it."


    As soon as he let go of his hand, the plane seemed to be out of control and dived to the ground.


    Suri was so scared that she grabbed it in a hurry and used her strength to pull it up. However, after they rebalanced, Suri also adapted to the feeling of high altitude.


    Indeed, it is not so difficult as Si Guanqun said.


    However, he just let go, really too messy, in case she panicked?


    That''s the result of the crash.


    Si Guanqun has always been calm, as if he had never thought about this possibility.


    The plane hovered over the lake for a while, then came to a steady stop on the lawn. When Suri came down from the cabin, she found that there was a cold sweat behind her. However, the scenery above was really beautiful. She could see the setting sun and the burning earth.


    "Why do you want to teach me to fly a plane all of a sudden?" Asked Suri as he entered the room."Just to teach you, while I remember." He said lightly, with a calm look.


    Su Rui felt a pain in her heart and didn''t ask any more questions.


    At dinner time, Suri wanted to cook by herself, but was stopped by Si Guanqun.


    "Don''t you want to try my own cooking?" She asked.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you can cook or not. I don''t want to waste my time in the kitchen now." Si Guanqun pulled her to the sofa, stopped her busy work, "sit down for a while, they will get dinner ready."


    "What am I doing now?" Suri can''t sit around doing nothing.


    "Don''t do anything." He moved out a position and then motioned to his shoulder, "I''ve been driving all night. I should be very tired. Go to sleep."


    Suri thought for a moment, then leaned over, put her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes.


    Maybe he was really tired. In addition to the excitement and fear on the plane in the afternoon, Suri really fell asleep very quickly. Moreover, he slept soundly. His clothes tasted funny, dry and mellow.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When she woke up, she was still sitting where she was. Her head was on his lap. She was covered with a thin blanket. There was a fireplace in the living room, and there was a burning fire inside. Outside, it was dark.


    Dinner has already been placed on the table, as if it has been heated many times, and now it is still steaming hot.


    She did not get anxious, but close to his knee, eyes slightly raised, reflected in the fire, his jaw line is not as clear as usual, it is soft, fuzzy, slightly drooping eyes, quiet and dark. Si Guanqun is still reading. It should be the book he read in the afternoon. This time, Suri is not in a hurry to disturb him. Instead, he follows the spine of the book to search for the name of the book.


    As a result, it turns out to be the most common novel, "reminiscence of the time of the past".


    But Suri was surprised to find that it had nothing to do with his patience.


    After being shocked, Suri finally smiles.


    What is she thinking?


    Even if it is Si Guanqun, fade off all the legendary or mysterious things, the people around her at this time are just the most ordinary men. After many experiences, through all the joys and thorns of life, I finally stop here.


    "Awake?" It''s probably Suri''s turning too much. He puts down his book and looks down at her.


    Suri climbed down to the other side of the hall and looked at the clock. The clock has reached ten.


    "Hungry, eat first." Si Guanqun had already stood up, reached out and pulled her up.


    The dinner is very simple. It''s western food. Suri sticks the sauce on her lips, so he owes himself and wipes her clean with a napkin. Besides, there seems to be nothing to show.


    After dinner, the servant came to clean up the dishes. Suri had a good night''s sleep, and she was not sleepy at all.


    "Why don''t we watch it together?" She suggested.


    He can watch "reminiscence of the past", should not exclude watching some old films, such wall fire, such a winter night, nothing is more comfortable than watching black and white films on the sofa.


    "Good." Si Guanqun seems to be very interested. Su Rui put some pictures in his car. He wanted to see them with Li AI before, so he bought them and put them in the car. As a result, he forgot to take them.


    So she went to the car to pick up the discs and chose some of the very happy films, such as the sound of music, such as the Chaplin series. She was barefoot and huddled on the sofa. Originally, she was sitting on the side of Guan Qun''s body with her knees in her arms. When she saw that in the middle of the way, he put his arm around her shoulder and took her into his arms.


    Occasionally, when he turned his head, he would kiss her gently on her hair, leaving no trace, thinking Suri had not noticed.


    Just halfway through, Suri said she was thirsty. Si Guanqun got up to pour tea for her. He stayed at the tea table for a long time. After he handed her the water cup, he said he would go upstairs to answer the phone.


    Suri is left in the hall to continue watching, but Chaplin''s antics did not make her really happy. Suri looked up and looked upstairs.


    It''s really boring to watch the film alone. Suri decides to go upstairs to accompany her mother. When she goes to her mother''s room, she is bound to pass by Si Guanqun''s study. She slows down and wants to push the door in to say hello to him, so as not to see Si Guanqun later. She may be worried.


    When I put my hand on the door, I found that Si Guanqun''s call was not over.


    She subconsciously wanted to avoid, after all, eavesdropping on the phone was a bit immoral, but her feet seemed to be pinned because she knew who he was talking to.


    Xu Shaobai.


    She heard his name "Shaobai".


    "That''s it. I don''t want to take any more risks." "If that''s a sign of deterioration, just tell me how long it''s going to be," he said


    Suri held her breath, as if listening to the verdict, listening to Xu Shaobai''s reply.Of course, she couldn''t hear.


    Si Guanqun gave a faint "um".


    Xu Shaobai seems to have said something.


    But Si Guanqun interrupted him, "I have decided. ¡ª¡ªYou didn''t know me for the first time. There''s no need to repeat these comments. "


    After that, he hung up the phone. Suri stayed at the door and didn''t know whether to leave or stay. Finally, he was foolishly waiting for Si Guanqun to open the door. He stood in the room, and she stood outside the room. Then, he naturally asked, "why didn''t you continue to watch the movie?"


    Suri bowed her head. "I want to see my mother, and then I''ll go back to my room. You should have a rest earlier."


    "Well." He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Good night."


    Suri stayed in her mother''s room for a long time, and Si Guanqun probably had a rest. On the way, Suri went downstairs to pour water, but when she passed the door of his bedroom, she heard something breaking inside.


    The pills were scattered all over the floor


    Alex didn''t listen to Yang Xiangdong''s advice. He promised to see Mo Fanya.


    The place is about in a royal courtyard. Recently, the situation is turbulent and the security is tight outside. When Mo Fanya went in, he went through a lot of checks to make sure that he didn''t have any offensive weapons or articles that might harm his royal highness. Then he was released.


    All the way through the Golden Corridor and the golden hall, Mo Fanya arrived at the reception hall.


    There were not many people in it, because it was agreed that we would meet alone, and Alex only left Anya.


    Alex is waiting for him. When he hears the footsteps, he raises his head and says, "long time no see."


    In fact, it is not long, but only a few months.


    It''s just that there are too many things that have happened during this period, so it''s quite a sense that things are right and people are wrong.


    "Good to see you." Mofanya walks over and sits opposite Alex. Anya sat a little farther away, apparently not planning to participate in the conversation.


    "I didn''t expect that you should be the royal highness of Mihu." After sitting down, mofanya sincerely sighed that he was a bit unprepared for this matter. Up to now, I think it''s incredible.


    "Things are changeable. It''s like, I didn''t expect, one day, we''d be on the opposite side." Alex said faintly, "what''s the matter with you asking to see me alone this time? ¡ª¡ªYou should know that s and I had a family feud before, but this time there is a national hatred, and it is impossible to reconcile. "


    "I didn''t think about reconciliation." "I''m not here to talk about reconciliation."


    "What is that about?" Alex asked.


    "Cooperation." Mofanya dropped two words briefly.


    Alex''s eyebrows are slightly clustered, and it seems that he doesn''t quite understand the position of mofanya.


    He is now the leader of silent. Does he want to cooperate with the local government to sell his organization?


    And before that, he personally issued the order to kill him. What should Alex take to believe in movaya?


    "Before that, can you finish listening to one of my stories?" Mofanya said sincerely.


    Alex nodded and looked at him patiently, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, my grandfather is one of the main founders of S. however, the original purpose of silent is not like this now. It is indeed an alliance. An alliance to support each other and maintain industry norms. As a result, the interests of the organization are becoming too big, and it is only driven by the interests of the people. Grandfather because don''t like that s, so quit, and refused them, repeatedly invitation Mo Fanya sat on the opposite side calmly, looking as usual, and talking about the origin of silent, "after that, my grandfather had a long time, watching with cold eyes. He was more and more disgusted with their practice, but he was getting old and had no strength to return to heaven."


    "So he chose you to correct his mistake instead of you?" Alex probably understood what movaya meant.


    "Yes." Mo Fanya nodded, "I took over silent, not to use it to control anything, but to hope that my grandfather''s desire to turn it back into the final shape, support each other, make the market become standardized, eliminate injustice, eliminate the dark box, and control any illegal activities within the scope of control."


    Mofanya''s words are very sincere, in saying these, his eyes are bright, with wings.


    Alex looks at such a mufanya quietly. He knows that these words are not fake, but -


    "if a thing, even at the beginning, is so beautiful and flawless, now it is rusty, rotten and full of bad deeds, do you think it is necessary to rescue it? How to throw it away and replace it with a better one? " That''s what he said to movaya.


    Mofanya wants to keep silent because he has another wish. He thinks he can transform it very well.


    But Alex won''t believe it.The story of putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha is just a fairy tale in the Buddhist scriptures.


    The fact is that people who have ever held a butcher''s knife are murderers until they die.


    "After throwing it away, everyone is in a mess. It may not be much better than it is now. " Mo Fanya refuted Alex''s point of view, "I just hope that your highness can give me a chance, no matter success or failure, I want to try, if the final result still can''t be achieved, you can destroy it."


    Alex is not sure.


    He''s thinking about it.


    "All I ask for is just a little time, a year, even half a year. Not yet. I''m far from enough. " "If you refuse to give it, we will It can only be the enemy. "


    Alex looks up at him. "Enemy?"


    In fact, he has already been prepared and will eventually become an enemy with mofanya. However, Alex does not want to hurt mofanya. But once war is declared, how can mofanya, as the chief, be able to be alone?


    The day s disintegrates, movaya will be tried as the culprit.


    "Work with me." Movanya looks at him persistently. He doesn''t want to be forced to hurt Alex. However, if Alex insists on refusing to cooperate, in order to keep silent first, and also to keep himself, he can only Hurt him.


    Alex obviously did not make up his mind, he pondered for a moment, and suddenly turned the topic from national affairs to family affairs.


    "Your grandfather, Mr. Shangguan, how are you now?" Alex asked idly.


    "Heart failure." Mofanya looked dim. "He refused to have another operation."


    The first heart transplant made him live more than 20 years. However, the second operation would cause him to die on the operating table at any time. His body has consumed too much. It is like an old machine. Even if it is replaced, it will eventually be eliminated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true that all people who have undergone heart surgery will eventually fail? " Alex asked.


    Of course, mofanya understands that Alex''s words are aimed at Lele.


    "I hear you''re divorced." Alex continued, "are you all right?"


    When he sent Suri to England, he hoped that everyone could have a good chat, but the divorce ended. Alex was worried for a long time after he knew the news.


    Mofanya did not answer, he has stood up, business way: "just proposed, I hope your highness will consider it carefully, your highness should know my hotel, if you have the answer, please send someone to inform me."


    "No, I can answer you now." Alex''s face was soft, or as quiet and harmless as usual, but his words were resolute and there was no room for turning around. "I refuse."


    Mofanya looked at him, apparently incomprehensible.


    His proposal, however, is it not the highest strategy to keep both sides safe and bloodless, and to fight with men of war?


    Why did Alex refuse so strongly?


    "In half a year, how many victims will there be? Let alone whether you can succeed or not, even if you do succeed, can you guarantee that it will not deteriorate in the future? I won''t allow it to exist in the world, just a friend. If you can get out of it, I can absolve you of all responsibilities. " Alex''s face was seldom so resolute. He looked at movaya with awe inspiring eyes.


    Mofanya was silent for a long time, but just a smile, "that can only wait and see."


    With that, he owes and leaves. Anya stands up and signals Alex with her eyes.


    Maybe it''s easy to keep van Moya. They can use mufanya to restrict s.


    Alex shook his head.


    Anya had to sit down again.


    So mofanya left. After he left the room, Anya asked, "why not keep him? Is your highness still thinking about the old friendship? Or Or think he''s the man''s husband


    This is already a battle. Any compassion or hesitation will lead to defeat. Anya knows that it is rude, but she has to ask.


    She can''t allow them to leave hidden dangers.


    Eliminate s, is Si Guanqun''s wish, if she can''t accompany him to the end, if she can''t do anything for him, at least, can complete this last thing for him.


    That''s why Anya is still with Alex.


    "No Alex sighed softly: "on the contrary, I have to worry about him. If he still sticks to this theory, how hard it will be to get a foothold in S. Maybe we can be more convenient because of the presence of movanya, but we are a little bit sorry for him


    Mofanya is caught in the middle. Alex can imagine the difficult situation.


    But he couldn''t help.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I did hear that moboshi was in the process of summoning people to prepare for rebellion. They''re going to have civil strife very soon. " Anya is thoughtful.Alex is silent.


    No matter how you think about it, the road before mofanya is an extremely difficult road. He may be lost or helpless, because when the old Shangguan dies, he will be really lonely.


    Did he expect this for a long time, so he divorced Suri?


    Alex thought about this reason, but he didn''t know it. In the end, he had to give up: two people''s business, the third person will never understand. However, divorce, at least she can stay away from all these disputes, also can not have to feel sorry for what is going to happen.


    "There will be a meeting later, your highness. Let''s go back first." Now that van goynya can do anything for a long time, Anya can handle everything as soon as she can.


    Alex nods, but when he gets up, he suddenly feels like he''s spinning around, his hand is loose, and he falls back into his seat again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Anya has already robbed her, so she has to support him.


    Alex shakes his head to say he''s OK, but his chest is strangely upset. He doesn''t know why.


    But, to speak of, when movanya got up and left, he seemed to smell a strange smell of medicine.


    "Is it really OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Anya is still questioning.


    Alex still shakes his head, but his eyes are firm.


    Well, the war has begun.


    Suri slept all night by her mother''s bed and got up early in the morning. She went back to her room to brush her teeth and wash her face and change her clothes from yesterday. Originally, I wanted to call Li AI, but I was afraid that I would expose their position. Finally, I resisted.


    In a few days, after finding a suitable place, they will go together to a place that no one can find, and live in peace for a period of time.


    It''s nice to hear nothing out of the window.


    Down the stairs, only to find that Si Guanqun has already got up, he seems to have no sleep at all.


    It makes Suri a little worried about his health.


    But for Si Guanqun, sleeping is a very dangerous thing. He can''t tolerate losing memory, ability and language in his sleep. He prefers to witness or feel with his own eyes.


    "How do you dress like this?" When Suri went downstairs, he found that Si Guanqun was wearing a riding suit. It was undeniable that the riding clothes made him look valiant. Maybe he could be a general by sitting on his horse.


    "It snowed again last night. Let''s go hunting today." He seems to be very interested.


    Suri quickly waved her hand. "But I can''t ride a horse or shoot."


    At the beginning, when the company organized to go to the grassland, although she had ridden horses, they were all very docile and led by herdsmen. How could she have the ability to hunt on horseback.


    As for the gun - Suri didn''t even see it.


    Except for air guns, of course.


    "I''m here." Si Guanqun came to her side, bent down and threw three words in her ear.


    Suri has no excuses.


    His reason is irrefutable.


    But should life be so exciting?


    First it''s flying, then it''s hunting. Next time, it won''t be diving, will it?


    She just wants to nest on the sofa and watch movies and listen to songs with a person at ease.


    Despite this, Suri changed her clothes very well, and the clothes he prepared for her fit perfectly.


    The horse is ready, too. Suri doesn''t know much about horses, but he knows it''s a good horse, because his hair is smooth and glossy, so people want to touch it.


    As for guns


    Suri looks down at it, then a black line.


    Why a pistol?


    Illegal possession of guns seems to be against the law, isn''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Just thinking about it, Si Guanqun has already let go from behind. He reaches for Suri''s hand and asks her to hold the handle of the gun. With the other hand, he pulls out the safety bolt on the gun, "aim, open the safety bolt, and then..." His fingers slowly closed, pressing her fingers, "bang", but empty. The gun is not loaded yet. "Pull the trigger."


    His movements are skillful, and each demonstration action simply states the main points, patience and accuracy.


    Suri tried hard to absorb everything he taught him. He didn''t really like hunting, just I don''t want to disappoint him.


    Not far from the villa by the lake, there is a small forest that has not yet been developed. In winter, there may be game like pheasant or rabbit. Suri sits on her horse carefully, side by side with Si Guanqun. Her movements are too rigid, and she has to fall down several times. Especially when running, it is not so easy to control the balance, especially when running After that, he had to lie down and hold the horse''s neck tightly.


    Si Guanqun probably saw her reluctance, and he drove his horse forward. Simply strangled her horse, bent over and stretched out his hand: "come to my side."


    So she sat in front of him.


    In the snow covered pine forest, the quiet squeak of horse''s hooves, his arm ring on her side, slowly pulling the reins, occasionally a pheasant darted by, and because of her burden, he could not draw the gun.


    Suri was a little shy. "I''m sorry, I''m stupid."


    He''s clumsy, but he''s a drag.


    Si Guanqun smiles, lowers his head, buries the face in her hair, "should be I apologize, sorry, I am too anxious."


    Su Rui was relieved. She was afraid that he would be a disappointment. However, faced with Si Guanqun''s apology, Suri quickly waved her hand and turned her head. "I know you just want to teach me something. How can you say that you are urgent?"


    her head turns so fast that she almost bumps into the nose of Guan Qun. When she stops, they are very close to each other, breathing, and she looks at them He could not see the bottom of his eyes, looking at his beautiful, slightly pursed lips, slightly resolute chin, light people, at that moment, she almost thought he was going to kiss her, Si Guanqun really slowly leaned over, but his lips swept over her cheek and stuck on her earlobe.


    "Don''t move. There''s a hare ahead."


    Suri blinks.


    He raised her hand and pulled the trigger.


    There was a shot.


    That night, there was a lot of rabbit soup on the table.


    After they went back, Si Guanqun said that they had found a good place and could arrange for Su''s mother and Suri to move there in a few days.


    "You will come with us." Suri said.


    "Si Guanqun reached out her hair and laughed," why did you cut your hair? "


    Her short hair always reminds him of the girl students, so simple and young.


    "Do you like long hair?" Suri thought for a moment, and then he said with his hand, "I''ll stay here all the time, OK?"


    Her hair is not growing fast, and it may take years if she wants to keep it waist high.


    When Suri said this, he suddenly felt that as long as he agreed, he could stay with him until his hair grew to the place they agreed.


    "Short hair is good, too." He didn''t say a word. He moved his hand up and messed up the hair on her head.


    Life is really a bit isolated. The night here is so quiet and stable. She sits by the fireplace and uses the computer to surf the Internet. Maomao and her friends are online. They are talking to her about the promotion of the new album. Suri has transferred all the work, but occasionally she still needs to help them make up their mind.


    Maomao said, "Suri, do you remember Sj?"


    Suri made an expression.


    How can you not remember?


    "I heard a big news recently. It seems that sjie is working for an international trade company. The day before yesterday, he was revealed that he provided weapons to the armed opposition groups on the side of the Mihu. It''s like they''re under investigation - do you think Jay would do this? If Xiuyi didn''t tell us, Linzi and I couldn''t believe it. "


    "Xiuyi said that?" Suri read the news several times. On the one hand, he was worried. On the other hand, he felt that things were too strange.


    Isn''t the relationship between Xiuyi and Maomao getting stalemate? Why would he take the initiative to tell them about Jay?


    What''s more, didn''t SJ go to school in the UK? How did he get involved in arms smuggling?


    Is that why he didn''t contact Li AI this time?


    "Let''s make up with Xiuyi. He came here to apologize. You know, after all, we have been friends for so many years. He almost collapsed. His mother didn''t like the news that he was born in person. He fell in love with his mother. No wonder Mrs. Black refused to have any intimate contact with him Maomao is still sobbing. The news is so strong that he has not yet recovered.


    Suri was also surprised.


    They all thought that Xiuyi was taken care of by the black lady, but they didn''t expect such a relationship between them."What about Sj? It is said that someone has the evidence and really submits it. He spent the rest of his life in prison. " Maomao is still tangled.


    Su Rui is confused: "where does he come from to open a trading company?"


    Jay and Li AI''s days in England were obviously poor. Even if he did not continue to study, he should not have capital.


    "It is said that the money was given by the people of the Mo family, and this east window incident was also exposed by the people of the Mo family. I don''t know exactly. I''ll let you know when I get it. " After finishing all kinds of gossip, Maomao finally got back to business, "are you OK recently? We have a concert tomorrow, a new year''s concert. Come on. Two VIP seats are reserved for you. I haven''t heard from you recently. I don''t want to come to the company. I miss you very much. "


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Su Rui replied a, see Si Guanqun came down from the downstairs, she quickly said good night, MSN offline.


    Si Guanqun walks slowly to Suri and looks at her thin carpet on the ground. He frowns. "Isn''t it cold to sit on the ground?"


    Suri wore very little because of the fire. T-shirt. Jeans, covered with a knitted jacket, looks very household. She sits on the ground, and her notebook is on her lap. It looks like a small ball, and people can hardly help holding her in her arms.


    It''s just that it''s winter, even if it''s across the carpet, it''s still earthy.


    Although Suri has been independent for a long time, her mother has been giving advice in her life. In fact, she doesn''t take care of herself.


    "Get up." He picked up the cushion on the sofa and urged Suri. He put the cushion beside her and motioned her to sit on it.


    A very wide cushion.


    Suri moved obediently, then made room for it and looked up at him.


    Of course, Si Guanqun understood her invitation. He sat down next to her. Their faces were a little red because they were facing the fireplace.


    Suri is hesitating whether to tell him about SJ. She looks up at him and decides to tell him tomorrow.


    He looks a little sleepy, and Suri wants him to have a good sleep. I''ll leave it to tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, Maomao may attend their new year''s concert. After the concert, we can have a snack with them and listen to the whole story.


    This decision, Suri temporarily chose silence.


    Just after Si Guanqun sat down, she casually mentioned the name of "Jay." did you know that Jay was studying in England? I know that because of last time, you may still be angry with SJ, but he is just a child, even if he has done something wrong, please forgive him


    "Twenty is no longer a child." Si Guanqun light way: "he should also learn to be responsible for his own behavior."


    Suri turned to look at him.


    It seems that he has already known about this.


    Sure enough, seeing Su Rui''s face at a loss, Si Guanqun reached out and put his arm around her. "I already know about Si Jie. I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry. "


    Su Rui was stunned, and could not help thinking that he was really worried.


    If even Maomao knew about it, how could Si Guanqun not?


    Just, do you want to tell Li AI?


    Li AI is still waiting for the news of SJ. If she knows that SJ has been involved in that kind of thing, how disappointed she should be - that person has clearly promised her to start a new life. She has given up everything here for him and washed lead China in England. She only hopes that after graduation, he will seriously find a job and live a good life together. As a result, he actually runs a company behind her back and smuggles Arms?


    Suri thought about it for a while, and finally decided to hide it from Li AI before it was completely clear.


    "That Xiuyi is the son of Madame black. Do you know that?" Suri asked again.


    "Well." Si Guanqun answered faintly, not surprised at all.


    Suri immediately wiped sweat: this man, how many things do you know?


    Her understanding of him is really superficial. This cognition makes Suri suddenly angry. She turns to face him and says solemnly, "I want to ask you some questions. Please answer them according to the facts or refuse to answer them."


    Si Guanqun looked at her quietly, with a smile in her lips, "good."


    She was not in the least embarrassed by her rudeness.


    Suri cleared her throat. "Ask me, what else do you know that I don''t know?"


    Si Guanqun put his finger to his lips, thought for a moment, and then said rather hard: "this question is too conceptual, it is difficult to answer, but if you really talk about it one by one, maybe you can''t finish talking about tomorrow. Are you sure you still need an answer?"


    Suri blushed and quickly corrected: "let''s change the question. When did you learn Saxophone? Besides that, what other skills do I not know? "


    "When I was very young. When I was nine years old, there was a guard in my family. He used to work for the art troupe. " Si Guanqun recalled for a moment and answered her seriously. There was no perfunctory meaning at all."Guard?" Suri became more interested.


    It seems hard to imagine the appearance of Si Guanqun at the age of nine.


    "My grandfather is a general. You''ve probably heard of him. His diet is arranged by the guards." "Si Guanqun light way," I was also brought up by the grandfather''s guard. "


    "That''s interesting." Suri tilted her head and imagined walking on the road with a few security guards behind him. It was probably very powerful. Especially, Si Guanqun was a child at that time. "What do they call you, major general? Young commander? "


    "Marshal." Si Guanqun still answers realistically.


    Suri seldom shows such curiosity, and she makes him feel lovely.


    "And then? Why did you leave here? " Suri asked again.


    "I just want to see if I can win the respect of others without his influence." Si Guanqun gave the answer succinctly, then laughed and asked her, "what did you look like when you were a child?"


    He was equally curious about her and wanted to know everything about her. Her childhood, her growth, her emotions, not the data in the data.


    "When I was a child?" Suri tilted her head for a moment, her face slightly blushed. "I was ugly when I was a kid."


    He has a young head and runs in the sun all day long, so his skin is dark and he is a little fat. He is mixed with the boys, and he can''t tell. Fortunately, when she passed her adolescence and began to learn to wear underwear, she grew more and more flexible.


    "I''d love to see you then." Si Guanqun looked at her with a smile and said sincerely.


    Suri quickly pulls the topic away from her. Really, originally is she interrogates him, the result, still was Si Guanqun took the topic.


    "Let''s keep talking about the guards. When you go out on the street, do you take anything and they pay the bill in the back?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Rui asked many questions, many of which were absurd or childish. Si Guanqun''s attitude had always been very cooperative. Even the most naive question, what was "when I was interested in girls for the first time" and "when I was in that position, would there be a lot of pressure?" He answered.


    At the end of the day, both of them felt a little sleepy. Suri asked coldly, "tell me, how long is there?"


    Si Guanqun turned his eyes and looked at her, then put out his arms around her, whispered in her side: "don''t go back to the room tonight." Deep and magnetic voice, mixed with sex - feeling of dullness.


    Su Rui''s heart beat was sluggish, and suddenly she was cramped. She didn''t insist on that question any more.


    They move all the cushions to the fireplace and sleep in the fire. Suri pillows his arm and closes his eyes. His other hand was on her waist, but there was no movement except a good night kiss. Suri knew his scruples.


    Or I don''t want to leave her too many memories, do I?


    Wall fire, reflecting two sleeping figures, suburban night, quiet as wash.


    Mofanya soon left Mihu. Since he and Alex could not reach an agreement, they could only declare war.


    The previous taste of medicine was just a test. Alex had been suffering from depression in his early years and could not recover so quickly. It was just a prelude. If Alex could not appear in the public in the next few days, it would prove that his physical condition could not support too much work.


    However, starting from Alex, after all, is the next strategy. He is Suri''s friend. No matter what, mofanya doesn''t want to hurt him.


    He knew that Alex was able to succeed this time because there were a group of people who supported him in Mihu, and those people, it is said, were contacted by Si Guanqun, who wanted to solve the crisis from Mihu without any blood. Another best policy was to let those people betray Alex directly. He didn''t know what agreement they had reached with Guan Qun. However, one thing is obvious. The key point is Guan Qun.


    He and Si Guanqun, if he has lost emotionally, or has never been in the same starting line, then, this time, mofanya wants to win.


    The net has been laid, and the story of SJ must have been heard by SJ Guanqun. SJ Guanqun should not sit idly by. No matter how indifferent he is, Mo Fanya knows that SJ is still his weakness.


    He was not as indifferent to SJ as others thought.


    Mo Fanya wanted to go to England to deal with the matter in person. When he was at the airport, a phone call from Shangguan Yasin made Mo Fanya go back to France.


    Shangguan Yaxin said, "Aya, come back quickly. My grandfather can''t do it."


    Shangguan Yaxin''s voice on the phone is crying.


    Mofanya''s heart sank.


    Although he has made enough psychological preparation, but at this moment, he still feels a little unreal. He rushed back to France as soon as possible. Shangguan Yasin has been waiting for him at home.


    Since the last Xiaoxiao thing, Shangguan Yaxin has refused to talk to his son. In the affairs of Xiao family, Mo Fanya didn''t leave any face for Shangguan Yaxin.The two families have been friends for a long time, so they are friends. Even if Xiao Xiao did something wrong, she would not be buried with the whole Xiao family.


    Such a son makes Shangguan Yaxin feel strange. Mo Fanya has been good-natured since childhood. Although he has a bad temper, he is very kind. Shangguan Yaxin knows this from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, his tactics and decisions in dealing with the Mo family and the Xiao family really make Shangguan Yaxin feel cold hearted.


    However, when the old Shangguan man was in critical condition, she suddenly felt that the son was reliable when she saw him at the door for the first time.


    She ran quickly, and before she spoke, she was already crying, "go and see your grandfather, he has been waiting for you."


    Shangguan old man''s willpower is really strong. The doctor clearly said that he couldn''t be yesterday, but he is still sober now.


    Shangguan Yaxin knows that he is waiting for mufanya.


    His grandson.


    Mofanya''s face was pale, so he didn''t care to comfort his mother. Instead, he ran upstairs.


    The doctor was outside the door, and since the situation was helpless, they simply gave up treatment.


    Now the only one who can make decisions is probably God.


    After mofanya went in, the nurses left, leaving only their grandparents and grandchildren.


    Shangguan old man looks very good. He doesn''t look like a dying man at all. His eyes are awe inspiring. He seems to be able to get up at any time. He is still the old man with spirit before him.


    Seeing his situation, mofanya finally came back to God. His grandfather has created many miracles in his life, and he can continue to create.


    Mofanya thought, and believed.


    Shangguan old man saw Mo Fanya, his face also showed joy, he extended his hand to him, "Aya." The voice was low, but the words were clear.


    Mofanya came forward to hold the hand with the blue veins. He was half kneeling by his bed. "Grandfather, it''s OK. You must be able to get better."


    Shangguan old man smiles, very discerning and open-minded smile, he did not expose the grandson''s self deception lies.


    "How was it going to talk with Mihu?" He can still ask this question with a clear mind.


    Mo Fanya shook his head. "The king of Mihu refused to cooperate. He could only use another plan. However, I will solve this matter. If this matter can be solved successfully, I can also establish enough prestige in s, then my grandfather will not have to worry about me


    Although he was a young man with shallow qualifications, how could mofanya not understand the situation of internal and external troubles, although he was the successor of the senior officials?


    Shangguan old man nodded, his eyes were both gratified and worried, "try your best, don''t try to be strong."


    "I know the right way." He replied, holding his grandfather''s hand more tightly. "So, grandfather must wait until I realize your wish. Otherwise, it would be boring for no one to celebrate for me


    Shangguan old man still smile, he said: "at that time, there will be a lot of people to celebrate with you."


    He will have other friends and companions, and mofanya will not always be alone.


    Movaya shook his head. He was a little speechless.


    "I really want to see Lele." Shangguan old man suddenly pulled up the family routine, "Lele is very good, is a good great grandson."


    After a few days in France, Shangguan old man was quite fond of Lele.


    And Suri.


    In fact, he also likes Suri. The girl is not as tacky as the upper class girl. He has no heart, but he is not shallow.


    Therefore, for Suri and mofanya''s divorce, Shangguan old man has always felt very sorry.


    "I''ll send someone to take Lele back and show it to my grandfather." Mofanya quickly said.


    This is the last time. Suri should understand.


    "No, there''s no time." The old man raised his other hand and shook it weakly. His face was calm, "I''ve lived so long. Now the deadline has come. It''s OK. Take one more look and one less look. Anyway, I don''t know what''s dead. "


    He''s open-minded.


    It''s just that this set of words made movaya grieve.


    "My grandfather knows that you really like the girl Suri. If you don''t leave her, you are afraid that you will eventually implicate her. In fact, it''s really unnecessary for a real man not to push his lover away when he is in danger, but to believe that he can protect her at any time. Family members will never be a burden to you, on the contrary, they are the driving force for your efforts Aya, in fact, my grandfather really worried about you. I was worried that you would get lost. If there is no one else around you who is worthy of your protection, you will be lost. " Shangguan old man said such a long paragraph, probably also feel difficult, can not help but take a few more breaths.


    Seeing this, Mo Fanya quickly comforted him and said, "grandfather, stop talking. I know what you mean. Even if - even if I divorce Suri, I will still protect them. They are still the people I care about. I will not be alone, and my mother, I will take care of it


    "Your mother..." Shangguan old man showed a look of crying and laughing, "I doubt whether she is my daughter. It''s really stupid. At the beginning, her mother, is your grandmother said that a girl can be happy if she is stupid. After waiting for the next, I want to ask the child and her mother, is it really happy to be so stupid? "He was so young that he was foolishly cheated into getting pregnant. He didn''t even know who his father was. Because he fell in love at first sight at the London ball, he quarreled to marry Mo Boshi. In fact, the Shangguan old man didn''t like him at all. There are many young talents in the Mo family. Mo Boshi is never the most outstanding one. He hides too deeply and looks stable.


    But my daughter likes it. I can''t help it, so I married my daughter as a dowry to help him become the leader of Mo family.


    Confused pregnancy, confused marriage, and confused divorce, Shangguan Yasin is still a fool - well, those things that are extremely important to other women, in her view, can lightly accept, it is not a kind of happiness.


    "Take good care of your mother. She and LeLe are the closest people in the world to you. Even if she is wrong, you should let her and coax her. She will never harm you. " Sigh back sigh, Shangguan old man took the hand of Mo Fanya, extremely solemnly told him.


    Mofanya nodded, his nose a little sour.


    "And If you can recover, don''t give up your wife easily. How many people can you like in life? After that, I don''t have the impulse to like anyone. Like one, cherish one. " Shangguan continued.


    Mofanya did not make a sound, just drooped his eyes and knelt down on the side of the bed.


    "All right, don''t pestle here, go and have a rest. The old man can''t die for an hour and a half." After explaining this, the Shangguan old man directly ordered to leave. He had already explained what should be taught and said.


    Two men, there is no need to mourn spring and autumn here, sentimental life, he is really tired of this scene.


    Mo Fanya wanted to stay a little longer, but he couldn''t bear the old man''s urging. He didn''t dare to make his grandfather angry at this time, so he had to withdraw.


    After mofanya came out, the doctor and the nurse went in quickly. He did not dare to go far. He went downstairs to comfort his mother. Shangguan Yaxin was still weeping on the sofa. She had been in the room before, but she was driven out by the old Shangguan because she cried too much.


    At this time, the language is very weak and even hypocritical. He sits beside his mother, hands on her back and silently hands over the tissue.


    Something was arched over his legs, and mofanya looked down and lost it.


    After moving out of Mo''s house, didui also came here with them. Ditui is really a very old dog. Recently, it has become lazy and always sleeps at the door.


    With a smile, he bent down to touch his lost head. With his other hand, he turned on the computer and flipped through the news and e-mails.


    He saw Suri''s name in the mailbox, and his hand holding the mouse was slightly stunned, but did not open it.


    On the contrary, he was a little worried by another report, which said that the two men sent to protect Lele had no news for several days.


    Is nothing wrong with Lele?


    Mo Fanya finds Su Rui''s e-mail again and finally clicks it on. He glances at it and immediately stands up. He is about to make a phone call and send more people over. Suddenly, there is a rush of running sound from upstairs. Mo Fanya''s mobile phone falls to the ground. He looks up at the nurses who have already rushed down the stairs. He doesn''t hear them clearly. He just feels a smell of sweetness coming up from his chest, When he got to his throat, he swallowed it again.


    My grandfather died.


    In this way, he was caught off guard and left.


    The old Shangguan, who was still in such a spirit just now, finally finished his wanton and brilliant life.


    After a short stay, Shangguan Yaxin began to wail.


    "Hold the memorial ceremony as soon as possible," said Fanya, clenching his fist and announcing the death in his arms. Inform everyone. "


    In the position of grandfather, his death, there must be many people to attend, those s, even Mo Boshi, they should all participate in it.


    If he is still in a situation of internal and external troubles, it is bound to be a loss.


    But the death of my grandfather provides an excellent opportunity for him to pacify himself first, and to subdue those who are still unable to obey him in front of his spirit. This is the best way to comfort your spirit in heaven, isn''t it, grandfather?


    Mo Fanya held Shangguan Yaxin, who was about to cry faintly, with both hands steady. He looked up and looked at the upstairs which was still in a mess. He looked sad and Calm.


    By morning, the fire had burned out.


    As soon as Suri looked up, she hit him on the chin. She sleeps on his arm all night last night. I don''t know if his arm is numb.


    Of course, because of this collision, Si Guanqun also got up.


    He moved his arm. Maybe he had been pillowed for too long, and he didn''t have much consciousness.


    "Isn''t it sour?" Suri is full of apologies, reaching out to press for him. Si Guanqun has already taken back his arm without moving his face.


    "Nothing. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s your plan for today? " He asked naturally.


    He arranged the programs for the first two days. Maybe Suri has something he wants to do.Su Rui wanted to talk about Maomao''s concert. Hearing the speech, he immediately proposed carefully, "shall we go to the concert?"


    The concert was full of people, and even the VIP seats were very chaotic. Suri knew that the proposal was a bit capricious, but - she didn''t know how many chances she had to see Maomao''s performance.


    She wants to see it.


    "Good." But he didn''t even think about it and agreed.


    "Does it matter? Do you need to prepare anything in advance? " Suri asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Go to your room and change your clothes." Si Guanqun interrupts her chatter with a smile and catches Suri to the building first. Suri let out a "MMM" and quickly got up from the sofa cushion. When she got to the other side of the stairs, she turned back.


    Si Guanqun thought she had forgotten something, but Suri lowered her head and touched his lips like a dragonfly. Good morning


    Leaving that sentence, she really went upstairs.


    Si Guanqun was stunned for a moment. Then, he lowered his head and laughed, but his eyes went deep into the darkness.


    The hand, which had been hanging on the side of the body, could not be grasped by the fingers.


    Su Rui didn''t go back to her room directly. She went to see her mother first. When she wiped her face, Su Rui bowed down and said, "Mom, we''re going to change places again. However, this time, we''ll change to an absolutely safe place. I, you, Lele, Li AI and He can live in peace for a while. We''re all fine. Don''t worry, it''s just I don''t know how Fanya is there, but I think he can handle it very well. Last time I went to England to pick up music, I found that Fanya was a very reliable person. Everyone is fine. "


    Everyone is very good, so even if you are sleeping, you don''t need to worry.


    Su''s mother looks very good. I don''t know if it''s Suri''s illusion. She seems to see her mother''s relaxed expression.


    Suri goes back to her room, puts on her warm clothes and sweaters, takes her black jacket and goes downstairs.


    Si Guanqun has been dressed and waiting outside.


    The concert is still very early. They can take this time to go outside for a stroll. It''s almost the new year''s day. The day after tomorrow, it will be the new year''s Eve. It must be very busy in the street. Suri also wants to buy some new year''s gifts, so that when he receives the music, he can give him a surprise.


    Otherwise, they must be in a hurry when they transfer. Maybe they will miss the new year.


    Lele and Li AI have been there for three days. I don''t know how they are. However, Li AI didn''t call. He should be all right.


    Suri didn''t contact them. As long as he put up with them for another two days, the matter would come to an end.


    She and Si Guanqun''s whereabouts are not hidden. Xiaoxiao''s people have definitely found her position at this time. However, they can''t hurt her or her mother from Si Guanqun''s side. Of course, it''s even more impossible to find Lele.


    Suri put on her coat as she went out. The cold light poured into her neck. It was still very cold. She looked up and looked at Si Guanqun, who was already standing by the car. Si Guanqun also wore a black coat with a light gray sweater inside. When he stood there casually, he still felt that his sense of existence was too strong. Suri thought that men could also be clothes shelves.


    Few men can wear such a simple overcoat so well.


    Su Rui Feifei side, very naturally went to the co driver''s seat, but Si Guanqun at this time handed over the car key, "today you drive."


    Su Rui is stunned. She looks at Si Guanqun tentatively. The man''s face is calm and his face is normal. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    They changed places, and when Suri started the car, she said casually, "what would you like to eat in the morning? I know that there is a place where the vermicelli is very good. The soymilk there is a big cup of May 1. I used to go there, but I haven''t been there for a long time - do you want to have a taste? "


    Si Guanqun seldom eats in that kind of street shop. Since he has taught her so many new things, Suri naturally wants to "give back.".


    If hunting and riding, it''s his life. Well, she also wants to put her life in front of him.


    "Good." Si Guanqun agreed.


    "But there''s only change. Because of the attitude of the guests, the waiter doesn''t have time for change. Guanqun, please help me with my bag. I''ll see if there is any change in it. " The car had already driven out of the gate. Suri wanted to drive, but she didn''t care to take her handbag.


    Si Guanqun just needs to turn over and take it with his right hand.


    However, after hearing Su Rui finish, Si Guanqun did not move, but said faintly: "when you will refuel, you can change some."


    Suri said, "Oh.".


    But the hand holding the steering wheel is very tight, and the nail is almost pinched into the flesh of the palm.


    She didn''t say anything more, but Suri understood that her guess was right.


    After all. It''s getting worse.


    He doesn''t drive today, just because he can''t drive any more. His right hand hasn''t moved much, as if trying to avoid using it to hold things or touch anything else. Although it''s not obvious, Su Rui still finds the clue.However, Si Guanqun was covering up, and she didn''t point it out.


    The weather is fine.


    The sky was almost blue after the snow, and the transparent sunlight was shining through the window, reflecting Suri''s face at this time, which was still a smiling face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The new year''s atmosphere on the street was really strong. Suri bought some chocolate and candy for the festival, bought clothes for Lele, and prepared some new year''s gifts for Li AI. After a casual lunch at a Chinese restaurant, Su Rui finds that Si Guanqun likes Shanghai food and has a light taste of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but he doesn''t eat much. Almost all watching her eat.


    After lunch, I will go to the concert.


    Recently, Maomao''s popularity has soared. Many people have come to see the concert. Suri wants to go to see their rehearsal early, and doesn''t want to encounter the congestion of waiting for the concert. When they arrive at the concert venue, the gate has not been opened yet. Suri has successfully entered the concert with her previous work permit. They sat down in front of the VIP table. Maomao soon received the news and ran out of the backstage to meet her. Seeing the people around her, Maomao was stunned and asked, "is this the one?"


    We all know about the divorce of Suri and mofanya. In fact, the scandal has been greatly exaggerated by the tabloids. However, all the parties concerned have never seen the end of the matter. We all have no idea about the truth of the matter. This news has not been widely publicized.


    "Suri can''t even say that he''s a good boyfriend in the law group


    Mao Mao shook hands with him, and Si Guanqun looked calm and calm, with appropriate strength, generous and decent.


    Maomao couldn''t understand their relationship for a while, but the man''s temperament was so outstanding that he didn''t dare to guess. He simply stopped gossiping, "why did you come so early? The concert hasn''t started yet. We are rehearsing. ¡ª¡ªBy the way, there will be a little surprise on the way to the concert. "


    Maomao said mysteriously.


    Suri is intrigued by him and asks what surprise it is, but Maomao sells it and refuses to talk about it.


    More than an hour after the concert, the audience will enter. Suri knows that the time is precious. After a few casual greetings, she urges them to go back to the backstage for preparation. Suri turns back to her seat and sits down against Si Guanqun.


    "Don''t talk to your friends a little longer?" Seeing Su Rui turn back so early, Si Guanqun asks lightly.


    "After the chat, the rest of the time is our own." Suri smiles and turns her head. Her hand is on the back of his hand, which he has put aside. "Is this the first time I''ve seen a concert with someone else?" She asked.


    Si Guanqun said "MMM".


    He doesn''t pursue stars, and he doesn''t take part in the fun. Of course, he has never been to such an occasion. He hopes to see a singer''s performance several times, and he will directly invite the other party to perform live at the party. It''s his only concert.


    "It''s a great honor to have your first time at last." Suri said with an almost smug smile.


    Si Guanqun a Leng, then smile, "this is not the first."


    "Well?" Suri looks at him inquisitively.


    However, Si Guanqun did not explain.


    How can he tell her that with her, everything is as fresh and moving as the first time. If you fall in love with someone, she will become a colorful glass. Your world, through her, will become brand new and colorful. Every moment feels perfect.


    Soon after the concert, there were more and more people. The VIP seat was under the front steps. It was a little better. Si Guanqun held her hand under the seat. The music on the stage was loud and the passion ignited the whole audience again and again. Then, Linzi took the microphone and said to the people, "next, let''s welcome a more romantic moment."


    A pair of lovers who took part in the concert appeared on the huge screen behind the stage. The boy picked up a red velvet box, knelt down on one knee, and proposed to the stunned girl in front of the audience, "can you marry me?"


    The atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly pushed to a climax, and all the people yelled, "marry him!" "Marry him!" When the girl finally nodded with tears in her eyes, the cheers came one after another and almost burst out.


    At that moment, almost everyone felt happy.


    Suri understands that this is what Maomao said about the afternoons.


    Si Guanqun holds Su Rui''s hand tightly. He doesn''t say anything, but she understands.


    At the end of the concert, Su ruiwan refused Maomao''s invitation to the celebration banquet and chose to go back early.


    Suri drove all the way home. When he stopped, Si Guanqun was about to get off the bus, but he heard Suri say, "let''s get married."


    A year, a month, or a day, it doesn''t matter.


    His hand stopped on the door, and then, smiling, turned to look at her, eyes calm and calm, "go home first."


    He did not respond.


    Suri can''t let him be so perfunctory. She jumps out of the car and catches up with Si Guanqun who has already gone to the house. They are not in during the day. There is no heating in the room. The servant is also taken a day off by Suri. The house is quiet. When passing the sofa, she takes his arm and stubbornly puts forward the suggestion just now, "get married."


    She did not want a lifetime agreement, she did not want to get anything from him, but she still wanted to give him her own commitment at the last moment.Si Guanqun stopped and finally stopped evading this question. He turned to Suri and said, "I don''t want to get married, so I don''t need to talk about this topic in the future."


    And after that, it won''t take long.


    They don''t have much time. He can''t let her be Mrs. Smith for a few days. Then, he can''t let go of this identity all his life. He doesn''t need her to help him keep the festival. He doesn''t even hope that she has any memory of him after everything is over.


    Su Rui stared at him for a moment. When Si Guanqun said this, he was determined, even a little indifferent, indifferent to himself.


    "Is there anything else you''re hiding from me?" Suri asked coldly.


    In addition to the illness, Si Guanqun seems to have a lot of things not to tell her, he is so careful, not willing to admit their relationship in front of Maomao, not to kiss her, not to leave a little trace of memories in her body, in her world.


    It''s like, if he decides to disappear, this time, it will disappear completely.


    "It''s already arranged over there. You can go there tomorrow and pick up Lele and Li AI in the morning. In the afternoon, someone will come to pick it up. " He changed the subject again.


    Suri did not allow him to fool him this time. She looked at his increasingly emaciated face. When Si Guanqun was about to turn around again, Suri stretched out his arm, supported his shoulder, and padded his toes. She took the initiative to kiss him, stubborn, can not be avoided, of course, also abnormal astringent kiss, just came back from the outside, his lips cold a piece of ice, she had to carefully warm it, with their own temperature, containing it, it cold her heart.


    Si Guanqun was stunned. Her arm had slipped from his shoulder to the back of his neck. Because of the foot pad, her whole body was hanging on him. Si Guanqun finally reached out and put her hand behind Suri''s back to carry her weight.


    Su Rui''s center of gravity is loose and almost falls back, but Si Guanqun firmly catches him. Once the curtain is opened, there is no need to distinguish who started the game. He lowers his head, caters to her clumsy movements and steals the dominant power of the game.


    God knows how much it cost him to restrain his desire for her. However, Si Guanqun does not think that he still has the ability, in this kiss after the end, again to stop himself.


    What''s more, Suri is still so restless. Her movement is more instinctive than emotional. Her hands slide from his shoulder to his arm, and then back to his waist. Even though he can''t bear to touch her, her breath becomes heavy.


    Well, he really overestimated himself.


    Even if it was such a clumsy move, however, because it was him, he still had no power to fight.


    "Suri." At the end of the kiss, he pushed her away with his last sense, looked her in the eyes and whispered, "don''t do it..."


    He can indulge his selfishness. In these days, he can get along with her day and night, but he can''t ask for more. That will really destroy her life. He hopes to leave her a way back, because going down with him, that road is doomed to be a dead end.


    "I want to." Su Rui pursed her lips and looked back at him stubbornly. Before, she could not say these three words in any way, but at this time, the desire was so strong, not from the body, but Want to break his estrangement, want to cut off his if nothing, left for her that retreat.


    Don''t give Suri a way to go back at that moment.


    The heavier the smell of Si Guanqun, he can''t refuse her like this.


    Last night, when he held her to sleep, he almost drove himself crazy.


    "What are you afraid of?" Suri raised her hand again. Her hand was close to his heart. His heart beat fast. In her palm, it seemed that he was about to jump out. She knew his fear.


    Si Guanqun is speechless.


    There was nothing to say about what he was afraid of.


    "This is my own choice, unless you tell me that you hate me, you don''t want me at all, as long as you say it, I won''t pester you any more." Su Rui was cruel and forced again.


    Si Guanqun grinned bitterly. Of course, he couldn''t say that. She knew better than anyone how much he wanted her.


    Sometimes, Suri is cunning and aggressive.


    "I..." He was silent for a moment and was about to open his mouth. Suri kissed him again. This time, she was not as astringent as she had just been. She learned from his behavior, bit his lips and tongue, and stirred all his enthusiasm. His breath was stifled. Si Guanqun sighed in the bottom of his heart for a long time. He knew that this time, he was doomed to be robbed. You can stop once, but you can''t stop twice. Moreover, she is such a gifted student that he can hardly stop.


    It''s impossible to stop.


    Si Guanqun finally accepted his fate.


    He pressed her on the sofa. Her winter clothes were thick and heavy, but her body temperature seeped out of her skin. The air in the room was still burning. When Suri lay down, her mind was already blank. Her courage had disappeared in two initiatives. Fortunately, he regained control of everything, and the kiss never stopped. It was only from the beginning that she was excited and changed If he retreats one point, Suri will score one point. This has become an instinctive game, and her breath is heavy and short. Her chest is gradually lack of oxygen, but she does not faint. It just makes the whole person in a very strange state of numbness, and her mind has been completely short circuited.He unbuttoned her coat with his left hand, picked her up and took off the sweater inside. The kiss was still unbroken. Except for the occasional separation, he didn''t seem to want to give her a chance to recover. Until the last piece of clothes meandered to the end, the room without fireplace finally made her feel cold. However, the next moment, she had been hugged by him, and the kiss finally moved to her neck, straight To the toe.


    All the movements were very patient, slow and meticulous, tormenting the dead slowly, almost madly meticulous, as if floating in the water, the wind rippling, endless ripples.


    She fell asleep. Maybe she was really tired. Suri fell asleep, but Si Guanqun didn''t. He turned on the heat, covered her with a blanket, leaned over her, looked at her sleeping face for a long time, and gave her a reluctant kiss on her lips. Then he stood up.


    He put on a nightgown and walked slowly to the door. The wind came in from the outside. Although the heating was on in the room, it was still very cold standing here. Si Guanqun, however, seemed to have no consciousness. He just looked at the distant night sky, the blue velvet like night color, profound and incomparable.


    He saw the stars in the night. One of them seemed to be getting closer and closer. With the strong wind, it finally landed on the lawn outside the courtyard.


    It''s just, it''s not a meteorite, it''s a helicopter.


    Two people jumped from the helicopter. One of them was Xu Shaobai.


    Si Guanqun turns his head and takes a new look at Su Rui. His eyes finally flow.


    People on the lawn came in carrying boxes. Si Guanqun returned to Suri''s side. He pulled up some blankets to cover her body. When she looked up again, Xu Shaobai had already reached the door.


    Si Guanqun made a silent movement, lest they should wake her up.


    Xu Shaobai''s face was gloomy, as if someone owed him a big debt. He did not fake the actions of Si Guanqun. However, their actions were very light and light.


    Suri is still sleeping on the sofa. Her sleep is incredible.


    The others followed the stairs, but went into the study of Si Guanqun. They turned and closed the door. "This is the best hypnotist in the world. But once she''s hinted, she won''t really remember you anymore. Are you sure you want to do this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ My right hand is paralyzed Si Guanqun said faintly: "now it''s the limit."


    "But if you are willing to have surgery, it is not impossible to recover?"


    "Three percent win, and if you fail, you become an idiot?" "I said, I don''t want to take a risk. If it''s a risk with death, I''d like to try it. But if it really fails, you won''t let me die, right?"


    He won''t live like an idiot. He may not be able to control everything in the world, at least, he can control his own life and death.


    Xu Shaobai was silent for a moment, then looked up at him, "if you fail, I will end you myself."


    It may not count if it is said by others, but it is true if Xu Shaobai makes a promise.


    Si Guanqun did not speak.


    "Even so, do you still have to implement a hypnotic program?" Xu Shaobai continued to ask.


    "Well It''s like, I''ve never been in her life. Let the memory stop before she falls in love with me. Maybe I''ll have time to correct it Si Guanqun''s attitude was always calm as water.


    Xu Shaobai didn''t say anything more. He was just a doctor and had no right to suggest his life.


    "Hypnosis is very safe, just a psychological hint. As long as you are not hypnotized by another person with the same qualifications, she will never think of you again. Even if you can recover, when you meet again, you will probably only be friends - or not even friends." Xu Shaobai explained the effect and result of hypnosis step by step.


    The crowns still just whispered "MMM".


    He knows the consequences of all this.


    Xu Shaobai did not continue to explain, Si Guanqun obviously has made up his mind.


    Also at this time, the original empty words of the study door was suddenly gently pushed open, everyone''s eyes are looking at the past, even Si Guanqun are a little surprised.


    At this time, the person standing outside, holding the lintel, turned out to be Mama su.


    She woke up and, moreover, got out of bed herself.


    What about the nurse?


    Su Guansi is looking at her mother''s figure, holding her arms behind her, apologetically. This time, it was obviously mother Su''s request not to disturb others.


    After a brief period of stupidity, Si Guanqun turned to Xu Shaobai, "can we stay alone for a while?"


    The crowd retreated.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Si Guanqun picked up a chair and put it behind her, "sit down first. ¡ª¡ªLet Shaobai show you later. "


    Although the doctor said that as long as you wake up, there will be no big obstacle, but after a coma for so long, no matter how to say, there are sequelae.He can''t let her have another accident.


    Su''s mother sat down in accordance with Yan. She really couldn''t use her strength. However, her eyes remained on Si Guanqun. It seemed that he was no stranger to her.


    "I think it''s necessary for me to introduce myself. I''m a friend of your daughter''s. I''ll be leaving soon. " Si Guanqun stood opposite her and said sincerely.


    "I know who you are." Su''s mother interrupted him faintly, "I heard your plan just now outside. ¡ª¡ªI won''t stop you. In the future, even if she doesn''t remember you, I will remember you. "


    Si Guanqun bows his head and smiles.


    He didn''t know what else to say.


    "Thank you. Not thank you for remembering me, but thank you Because of Suri That''s the only thing he can say.


    Su''s mother looked at him for a long time. Then, she said realistically, "Mr. Si, you are charming. I believe that you really like my daughter. So, I thank you for Suri, but - she should have a normal life. She is still young. Her life should not end here. There are many people who need her, me, Lele and her husband. So, I appreciate your exit. "


    "You''re welcome." "Si Guanqun reached out to help her," you go back to the room and have a good rest. After an hour, everything will be over. Lele and Li AI are coming. Li AI, please help me explain. "


    His movements were light and respectful.


    Mother Su sighed in her heart.


    If there are no such things, he is also a good candidate, but unfortunately, the human calculation is not as good as the sky, we can only say that they have no fate. Su''s mother only hopes that Su Rui and Mo Fanya will be well, and LeLe will still be a family of three.


    Si Guanqun takes Su''s mother back to her room and instructs Xu Shaobai to have a simple examination on her until he hears that she is OK.


    Then he goes downstairs and bends down to pick up Suri.


    Suri is still sleeping.


    "Let''s go." He wrapped her in a blanket and walked steadily into a nearby small bedroom.


    And that senior hypnotist, also followed Si Guanqun, walked in.


    ¡­¡­ An hour.


    It only takes an hour.


    Then, it''s all over.


    He lowered his head, and the woman in his arms was still sleeping peacefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    France.


    The news of Shangguan old man''s death has been announced, and all the people who have intimate relations with him attended his funeral.


    The funeral was held at home. Mofaya was dressed in a black suit and wore a white band on his arm. He looked very tired, but he was still in front of his grandfather''s spirit, kneeling straight and holding Shangguan Yaxin steadily. Shangguan Yaxin has been crying for several times. In the middle of the journey, she can''t support her any more. So Mo Fanya asked her servant to help her go upstairs to have a rest.


    One after another, some people came. They were all known by mofanya. Of course, most of them were old acquaintances of my grandfather, and they were also the main personnel of S. They came forward, and he bowed back. Throughout the ceremony, movaya was the most competent head of the family, and everything was arranged in good order.


    In the second half, moboshi finally arrived.


    Everyone knows his entanglement with Mo Fanya. As soon as Mo Boshi appeared, everyone turned to this side one after another to see how the father and son got along.


    However, everyone was obviously disappointed. They were all very calm. Mo Boshi could even tell him, "I''m sorry.". Movaya leaned over, "thank you."


    Then moboshi sat down.


    The wind is calm.


    However, probably too calm, inexplicably there is a kind of rain is about to come, the wind full of building feeling.


    At the end of the ceremony, just as the crowd was about to leave, the door of the compound was suddenly closed. Several men with real guns and nuclear bombs, with their hands behind them, were guarding the door.


    All the people looked at him in dismay and anger.


    No one is easy to get into trouble. If movaya can''t give a reasonable explanation for this, no one can get a bargain.


    Mofanya finally stood up and walked slowly to the master''s desk. He held the microphone in his hand and faced a whole room of angry people. He said faintly, "I don''t intend to target anyone. I just take advantage of the opportunity that everyone is here. I hope I can make it clear to you."


    All of them sank down to see what moffanya was going to say.


    However, Mo Fanya stepped down. He stopped in front of one of the front men and gave him tea instead of wine. He respectfully said, "Mr. Liu, you and your grandfather are old friends. It was because of your help that you had an accident with the Shangguan family. Shangguan''s family owes you. Last time, my grandfather said that I would let you take care of me. I don''t dare to bother you. But for the sake of my grandfather, I want to do something for Liu to comfort his spirit in heaven. ¡ª¡ªLast time you suggested that you want to do business on the east coast. I''ve ordered you to go down. No one will hinder you in that area. Do it first and make a contract. " With that, he finished his tea and bowed gently.


    Old Liu naturally overjoyed, and quickly reached out to help him, "nephew, please forgive me. However, Shangguan has a grandson like you, which is also his blessing."


    Mo Fanya then straightened up and went to the second man. "Mr. Xu, the last move was so misleading that it forced the city hall to change its location. Fanya really admired it. If you have a chance, Fanya must learn from Mr. Xu. It seems that Mr. Xu, the president of Oxford University, will have a chance to have dinner with me this year


    The other side politely and modestly said a few words, but I heard that I could have dinner with the headmaster, and I was still very interested. His daughter''s problem has always been his big problem. He is too playful at ordinary times and can''t apply for admission. However, she has to enter that university again. ¡ª¡ªThe little girl''s boyfriend is in there. The quarrel at home made him uneasy.


    However, after he was happy, he felt something wrong: Why did mofanya know about such trivial matters?


    Just thinking, mofanya had already respected him and went on to the next person.


    He didn''t miss any of them.


    Mofanya''s attitude has always been sincere. He thanks all the people for their contributions and affirms their abilities. However, the insight and wisdom in it make people warm their hearts and sweat.


    After nearly an hour like this, mofanya finally stopped in front of moboshi.


    Everyone looked over.


    This time, maybe there is a good play, the ultimate PK of father and son.


    However, as soon as mofanya opened his mouth, they were all in the same place.


    Mofanya said, "Dad."


    For the first time after the cold war, he called him "Dad."


    Moboshi had already prepared everything to deal with, but he failed to prepare for the scene. Before this address, he felt a sense of abandoning his armor.


    After all, how can it be true that I have given up my son for more than 20 years?


    But, of course, moboshi did not think that mofanya wanted to make up with him.


    In fact, when he called him that way, he always felt like a weasel paying a new year''s visit to a chicken.


    However, mofanya turned around and told the people behind him to change the tea in his hand into real wine. He held the glass in front of him and said softly, "I know that a lot of things happened between our father and son some time ago. However, the blood is thicker than the water. You are my father one day, and you will be my father all your life. I still remember that when I was a child, you taught me to drive and play golf. Every time I was in trouble, you were always by my side. When I was sick, you would stay in bed all night. On my 18th birthday, you said that I was the pride of your life. I will never forget any of these things. ¡ª¡ªI''ve forgiven you for what happened last time. I know that as the master of Mo''s family, you have to. I also thank you very much for everything you have done for me. Contact those who are against me, give me a list, pave the way for me How can I blame you after all this? "Mofanya''s words, let the whole audience suddenly.


    Is the news of discord between father and son just smoke bomb?


    Then, moboshi came out to unite with those who wanted to rebel against China, and finally, sold those people to mofangya?


    This is a play at all! Everyone was fooled by them!


    At this point, people who have met with Mo Bo Shi these days turn their eyes to Mo Boshi: suspicion, anger, coldness, everything.


    However, Mo Bo Shi looked at Mo Fanya coldly. The warmth just poured out just now turned into a chill.


    Yes, in spite of their discord, how many people know that movaya is not his own son?


    Since ancient times, tiger poison does not eat son, he does not even have a position to overthrow this lie?


    Do you want him to shout on the spot: you are not my own!


    "Welcome back to silent. Everything I have is yours." Mofanya has raised his glass and drank it. The smell of wine flushed his cheeks, and his eyes were bright and bright, but in those eyes, Mo Boshi read out the bitter hostility.


    He was silent, still looking coldly at movanya.


    Mofanya turned and faced the crowd, "I have made up with my father, so to make friends with my father is to make friends with me. Dad, it''s very important for me to stand by my side


    The implication is that he doesn''t intend to investigate. Those who conspire against him are standing behind Mo Boshi. Now that the father and son are as good as ever, what else can we care about?


    This speech, although let the whole audience relieved, but always feel awkward, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "Now that you''ve finished, shall we go?" Asked one of them.


    Mo Fanya smile, still looking at Mo Boshi, "Dad, mom miss you very much, because of grandfather''s affairs, her old man''s recent health is not good, don''t you want to go upstairs to see him?"


    Mo Bo Shi eyes light slightly heavy, "you are really promising."


    When did the capricious but harmless movaya become so sharp?


    "My father is good at teaching." Mofanya replied politely, "father is kind and son is filial.".


    Seeing this, everyone said goodbye one after another, leaving this space for two father and son to reminisce about the past.


    Only Mo Boshi couldn''t move. Those who watched the door kept their eyes on him. ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid he will not give up today if he has a little rash.


    Mo Bo Shi lightly looked at, he knew how to be measured, he knew that this time is stiff, no one can get good.


    Mufanya has just bought people''s hearts.


    Until all the people retreated, only father and son were left. The smile on movaya''s face turned slightly. He turned to face the hall, but his attitude softened. "What you said in front of me is true - I always remember the past. No matter what happens in the future, you were a good father. I appreciate what you have done for me."


    Mo Bo Shi''s expression moved. He looked at his son''s back at this time. In the twilight, he seemed to return to mofanya''s childhood.


    That beautiful and transparent child, he thought, he really liked it.


    If only children would never grow up.


    "Let''s make up, or we can find your son again, or become the enemy. It''s up to you." Ahead, murfanya said low.


    Moboshi did not answer.


    There was silence in front of the spirit.


    Su Rui seems to be awakened by his actions. The living room on the first floor, which is seldom used at ordinary times, has a faint moisture. She opens her eyes, and there is only Si Guanqun in front of her.


    He has already put it on, because in the room, he only wears a white shirt with Italian handmade lines, which is smooth and slim. However, wearing it on him, he has a very casual and casual feeling. He can always take everything easy.


    Suri was just thinking of something. She turned red and quickly pulled up her thin blanket. He saw it in his eyes, walked to her with a smile, sat down and helped her carry a corner of the blanket. "Little white, they''re here. They''re outside. I''ll see them later."


    Suri got up quickly. "Then I''ll get dressed first Can you turn your head? "


    Although it was her who took the initiative just now, Suri still felt embarrassed to change clothes in front of him.


    Si Guanqun doesn''t tease her, but turns around. Behind her, there is the sound of dressing. When she turns her head, Suri is already dressed. She says with a smile, let Xu Shaobai come in.


    Xu Shaobai''s coming this time is naturally for the sake of Si Guanqun''s illness. Therefore, Su Rui is very happy to hear this news. At least, Si Guanqun is willing to share with her. No matter what the result is, no matter how many days are left, she can be with him.


    See her happy appearance, Si Guanqun''s eyes across the light of melancholy and worry, but did not say anything.


    Xu Shaobai and his friends finally came in. Si Guanqun asked after him, "have you ever thought about what you would be like if you didn''t meet me?"Suri looks back at him in surprise, and then gets angry. "Don''t be silly. How can there be a if in this world. It''s good now. I''ve had a good time these days, really. "


    With a smile, he put his arms around her, leaned over and gently kissed her on the neck.


    "Be happy all the time."


    He thought that he could give more time, but he might as well time is not dummy, this last memory is reserved for himself, so please forgive his selfishness.


    "Is that all right?" Xu Shaobai asked tentatively.


    Si Guanqun nods. He signs Suri''s hand, takes her to the sofa and sits down.


    The hypnotist sat opposite Suri.


    "Miss Surrey, can you answer me a few questions?"


    Suri looks at Guan Qun suspiciously.


    Si Guanqun stood on one side and looked at her attentively. When she cast her eyes, he gave a positive reply, smiling and comforting.


    "Yes."


    Su Rui didn''t think much about it. Maybe she wanted to try her psychological endurance. Is Si Guanqun''s condition really bad?


    "Please choose the scene you can accept from the following options? The boundless sea, the bottomless lake, and the endless lawn? "


    Suri looks at Si Guanqun again. His look is calm, but she can''t understand it. His eyes are so sad.


    "A bottomless lake." She replied.


    "Just like the amphibians in the lake, your eyes are warm, but you are in the lake Free breathing... " The hypnotist''s voice became lower and higher, as if there were some poisonous insects from southern Xinjiang. Su Rui''s eyelids suddenly drooped, as if she was really in the middle of the lake. The lake was so blue that she could not find who she was.


    Si Guanqun in her into hypnosis, then turned around, do not want to continue to see. Xu Shaobai, who has been watching, lost no time to walk beside him and said, "it''s too late for you to regret now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect that you would care about patients Si Guanqun shakes his head, it''s hard to tease.


    "I don''t care about you. I just want to make my surgery more confident. You know, in fact, the will to survive is a very effective cardiotonic. If you leave her, you will try very hard to survive. But if you cut off all the connections, you will only make your life loveless. This is not good. Why are you always afraid to leave something to others? Feelings, promises, even memories. I know Si Guanqun. Is he a coward? " Xu Shaobai doesn''t open his mouth easily, but when he does, he can choke.


    Si Guanqun is noncommittal. He doesn''t want to explain or excuse himself, but when Xu Shaobai criticizes him like this, he whispers back, "you should have heard that my parents committed suicide."


    Xu Shaobai looked at him in surprise.


    "In fact, my mother was the only one who really committed suicide. My father died of an accident while serving his sentence. Shortly after he left, my mother followed him. Use a pair of silk stockings. End yourself. Leave me. ¡ª¡ªIt''s just that nobody knows. Shaobai, do you think I will wait for this kind of thing to happen again? " Si Guanqun''s hand on the edge of the table, struggling to stand, "I can''t use three percent ratio, let two people to risk."


    Xu Shaobai is silent.


    Behind them, the conversation continued.


    Suri has entered deep hypnosis.


    "Si Guanqun has never looked for you. You are just ordinary acquaintances You are married to mofanya, but because of the incompatibility of character, you are separated temporarily There is no such person as Si Guanqun. You have never known each other deeply.... "


    Earnest words came one by one.


    Si Guanqun finally turns around and walks towards the door. As he passes the door, he stops and looks into the room. Suri is sitting not far away. Her face is a little hard, and her short hair touches her cheek. He almost felt a little itchy on his face, and his heart finally began to ache.


    This time, he really lost her.


    "Mom, mom." Suri wakes up in the sound of Lele. She opens her eyes. When she sees the person in front of her, she opens her arms and holds him in her arms. "OK, OK, mom will get up."


    But when Suri really sat up, he was in a trance for a moment.


    Where is she?


    "Suri." Li AI appeared behind Lele and called her. And Mama Sue.


    Su Rui first looked at Li AI and then looked at her mother. It seemed that she finally remembered what was going on. She held Lele in one hand and rushed to her mother in the other. "Mom, are you awake?"


    She still had an impression of the accident, and then she went to the sanatorium to see her mother


    Su Rui remembered that she was asleep in the sanatorium. She looked around her, the wards, the instruments, the white walls and the beige wooden doors. She really looked like a sanatorium.


    "Yes, in you When I fell asleep, my mother woke up. By the way, we have found a safe place, and the car is outside. When we have finished the discharge procedures, we can go there. " Li aiqiang said with a smile."Oh, well, we need to move as soon as possible, so that the bad rascal Xiao will not come to Lele again." Suri nodded and said seriously.


    Xiao remembered the last time she came to her.


    It''s just that any details related to the crowns have become blurred, or even tampered with. Suri thought that she really slept too long, so that her brain was a little unclear.


    But it doesn''t matter. All the people she cares about are here. It''s just, I don''t know what''s going on in movaya.


    "Mom, where are we going now? I really like the place before. I also made friends with Xiao Huang over there. Xiao Huang is a big dog, as big as didui. " Lele did not see her mother for a few days. At this time, she was in her arms and couldn''t bear to come down.


    Suri is not willing to let go. She holds him all the time. Lele is five years old. When she holds him, it''s not hard.


    "Let''s go to a more interesting place. It''s an island surrounded by water. It''s fun and quiet." Suri thought about it and blurted out naturally, "it''s dad who finds a good place for Lele."


    Lele then jumped with joy.


    He missed his dad, too.


    "Mom, are you all right? Why don''t you call me when you wake up? I''ve been dying of anxiety for more than a month." Su Rui pacifies her son and holds on to her mother. Of course she was very happy that her mother would wake up, which was the biggest gift.


    Mother Su looked at her deeply, then reached out and patted Suri on the back of her hand. "Mom will always be with you. How willing to fall asleep all the time


    She has begun to appreciate it slowly. In fact, her daughter''s life is really unsatisfactory. All along, she has given her pressure, is it really too big?


    Suri didn''t notice the abnormality. She still held Lele and talked with him.


    Outside the sanatorium, waiting cars have begun to whistle.


    Li AI urged them to go downstairs.


    "When I get there, I won''t live with you I''m still a little worried about SJ. He hasn''t contacted me for so long. Maybe something happened. " Li AI said as he got into the car.


    "Stay with us for a while, Jay..." Su Rui also remembers the story of Jay. Li AI will go back now. If she knows the truth, she will be disappointed and sad.


    She has to keep Li AI until Jay''s business is settled, and then let Li AI go back.


    Otherwise, these two people will break up.


    "Maybe just like last time, they want to use SJ to deal with Si Guanqun..." Li AI stopped in the middle of her words. She looked at Suri anxiously. Su''s mother also looked at her daughter in panic. As long as Suri was ignorant, the name seemed to be nothing to her.


    Li AI breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t know whether it was fortunate or sad?


    Mufanya has been waiting for a reply from moboshi.


    I don''t know how long after that, moboshi finally opened his mouth, and his answer was, "you should know, we can never be reconciled as before."


    Even if the broken mirror is reunited, there will be a deep gap in the mirror. Moreover, he has read the hatred in the eyes of mofanya. It is inevitable that the father and the son will turn against each other when they come to this day.


    "Don''t push me, Dad," murfanya said


    If Mo Boshi refuses to agree, he will not let him out of this door today. This is an obvious fact.


    Mo Boshi didn''t seem to realize this problem. He looked at Mo Fanya''s back and said faintly: "at this stage, there''s no need to be soft hearted. Just do what you should do. If you just keep looking forward and backward, you won''t be long in this position. Whatever gains, there will be losses. This is the way you choose, and you have to go on. "


    Just like him, because he chose to be outstanding, so he abandoned his own woman and married Shangguan Yaxin. This is his personal choice. There is nothing to complain about. But since you have chosen, you can''t hesitate.


    Now, it seems that Mo Fanya is following his old way.


    At first, he thought that maybe he could change a lot of things, use Mo to do a lot of things, and even change the internal strife. But finally, he found that if he wanted to stay in this position, he was exhausted.


    After all, there are not many saints and monarchs who can see the world from heaven and earth. They always overestimate themselves.


    Mo Fanya drooped her eyes, and finally sighed, "Please dad, stay here with your mother."


    He''s under house arrest.


    "Well, anyway, I''m a little tired these days. I''d better have a rest here." Mo Bo Shi didn''t move, but asked in a light way: "I heard that you let Jay eat the lawsuit? As far as I know, he is not involved in smuggling. You arranged all the so-called witnesses and evidence? "


    "No But who really cares about the truth? I hope that before he is sentenced, Si Guanqun will appear in time. "


    "If he doesn''t show up, are you really going to sacrifice an innocent man?" Mo Boshi asked him sternly.Mo Fanya smiles. The word "innocent" is so ridiculous when it comes out of moboshi''s mouth.


    "I have my own plan, so I won''t disturb dad''s rest." Mo Fanya coldly asked for leave. Several people who had been guarding the door had already appeared behind Mo Boshi, as if to "invite" him to have a rest.


    Moboshi didn''t resist and left quietly.


    Only Mo Fanya, a man standing in the aura of grandfather, looking at the empty space, the flickering candlelight in front of the photo reflected into his eyes. For the first time, he had a lonely feeling.


    ¡­¡­ How are she and Lele, now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Because of the funeral, Silene finally settled down recently. Mo Boshi was forced to "accompany his ex-wife" in the upper official family. Mo Fanya also spared no effort to deal with the crisis from Mihu.


    His guess is really good. Alex''s physical condition is not optimistic. He won''t show up in the next week. There is so much pressure during this period. In fact, Alex can''t bear it.


    So, maybe he doesn''t need to take any force, just keep exerting mental pressure.


    Mo Fanya has a report of the accident in his hand. The scene photo above is terrible. However, when he saw the photo, Mo Fanya hesitated. He didn''t know whether to publish it.


    To expose other people''s old scars, mofanya always felt disgusted.


    After much hesitation, he just stuffed the photo into the drawer and made no arrangement.


    Last time about Lele, mofanya has made a clear investigation. In fact, he knew Suri''s address before the investigation results came out.


    The email was from Li AI, who said, "Suri and LeLe are very good. If you want to see them, you can come here. "


    There''s a picture of Suri playing in the beach, and a picture of Suri playing in the sea.


    They seem to have a good life.


    But what about Si Guanqun?


    Mo Fanya confirmed that there were only three of them in the photo, and the person taking the photo was Li AI. So, there should be no one else.


    He didn''t want to disturb their lives, especially when Suri and Si Guanqun were together, mofanya would not disturb her. He forced her to get that marriage. Now that he has released her, how can he still hold on to her?


    However, Lele''s smile firmly grasped him.


    There are also things about Li AI and Si Jie. Maybe Li AI doesn''t know yet. Mo Fanya has no intention to hurt her. So, if possible, he is willing to say "sorry" to her face-to-face.


    He didn''t expect Li AI to forgive him or understand him, because it was not right. He had his compulsion.


    SJ''s trial will be held in three days. The evidence is very unfavorable to him, but SJ Guanqun still doesn''t appear.


    Now, no one knows where he is.


    That person, this time, really disappeared in the sight of the public. The situation on


    ''s side is also getting worse. After Alex reappeared, she finally began to suppress silence vigorously. Any person or organization associated with it was cut off from trade and secretly investigated, and once it was discovered, it would be arrested quickly. He may have nothing to do with the people of other countries, but at least he can make the country have nothing to do with silence.


    And these measures, indeed, make mofanya very difficult. Mihu is a big oil country. Its non cooperation has harmed the interests of many people and gradually formed a chain reaction. If mofanya doesn''t take any action, he will be doubted by others.


    Things have become complicated and complicated. Mo Fanya has had a bad headache recently. After taking a lot of pills, he has no effect. He goes to see Mo Boshi every evening. Mo Boshi''s reaction is very insipid, playing chess or reading books. He doesn''t seem to be under house arrest at all.


    I don''t know if he''s going to get it or not?


    Shangguan Yaxin has gone through the most collapse period, and has improved a lot recently. She often mentions Lele recently. She has just lost her father, and Shangguan Yasin began to miss her grandson.


    "It''s all your fault. Why should you give Lele to Suri? If you divorce, you will get a divorce. How can that woman take away her children?" Every time I think of Lele, Shangguan Yaxin will complain about mofanya like this.


    Mofanya was so upset that he could not reason with his mother or talk back to his mother. He could only leave far away.


    Migraine symptoms are getting worse and worse, and maybe Alex will be the first to fall before he collapses.


    Li AI sent the photo, which was framed by him and put on the desk in the office.


    The day before SJ''s trial, movanya finally boarded the plane to the island.


    He just wanted to look at it from a distance.


    Then, find Li AI and tell her, "I''m sorry about Jay."


    He may really sacrifice SJ - if SJ insists on not showing up, he has no choice.


    And as a result of all things, movaya is willing to bear.


    Small island.


    The helicopter landed in front of an independent villa group. A long time ago, the eastern part of the island was purchased as a private residence by a person. Besides a few guards or tourists who accidentally intruded into the island, there were only a few local residents. It was really quiet enough.


    They almost soon fell in love with this place. From the cold winter days before to the warm beach, Lele still missed the tranquility of the village at first, and then gradually lost his mind at the seaside.


    Su Rui was glad to see him jumping, but he began to worry about it in his heart: how can such a day of hiding last?However, it will not be a matter of a day and a night when mofanya settles down.


    Su Rui has seen the news of Shangguan''s old man''s death in the news, which makes her sad for a long time. She has not told Lele for the time being. Su Rui''s mother means that she always has to go to mourn some time.


    Anyway, Lele is also the blood and bone of the officials. He has a good relationship with his grandfather.


    The days passed like this. Suri played with Lele at the seaside during the day, and watched TV or cooked dinner with Li AI at night. It was like a real holiday. ¡ª¡ªHowever, maybe it is really peaceful and quiet. It''s a bit like a fake.


    It was at this time that mofanya appeared in front of her.


    He didn''t intend to disturb Suri. He stood on the beach and looked at his mother and son not far away. Lele was bending down to pick up the shells. Suri sat beside her. Lele would send the shells to her hands every time she picked them up. So she took the shells and looked at them and shared the beauty of marine life with him. In the late afternoon, the sun was not strong, which made him calm and even feel disappointed.


    Then he heard a surprise voice behind him, "Fanya."


    Turning around, he saw Mama su.


    Seeing that the weather is getting colder, mother Su just went back to get a blanket for Lele. Unexpectedly, when she came back, she saw her son-in-law. Of course, she was overjoyed.


    Mo Fanya also smile, see Su mother is OK, he also calculate a sigh of relief, "Mom."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t want to see mom." Mother Su took his arm and said angrily, "no matter whether you and Suri are husband and wife, mother always treats you as a son."


    Mo Fanya was sorry, "sorry, mom, last time you had a car accident..."


    "What does this have to do with you? Don''t be silly. We don''t think anyone blames you. Look, I''m not standing here now." Su''s mother quickly interrupted him and then called out to Suri, "Suri, Lele, who are you looking at?"


    Mother Su''s voice was so loud and fast that Mo Fanya couldn''t stop it at all. The two people who were playing in the water in front of him soon heard the voice and looked this way.


    The first one to come is Lele.


    And Fanya ran slowly behind, almost frightened


    Mofanya quickly bent down and picked up the running fawn. When embracing Lele''s warm body, he could not help wondering: how could he give up on him at the beginning?


    That kid, almost all over the world.


    After Lele was lying in the arms of mofanya, Suri ran to him immediately. She told Lele breathlessly, "don''t run like this in the future, you know?"


    In case of strenuous exercise, what sequelae, how to do?


    Lele just went to murfanya''s arms with a smile, where she could hear her mother''s words.


    It''s hard for Nari to be obedient.


    After the instruction, she raised her head and looked at movanya, who also turned her eyes to look at her. They looked at each other for a moment, as if they didn''t know what to say. After a long time, Suri bowed her head and said dully, "here you are."


    "Well." Mofanya nodded.


    Seeing the embarrassment, Su''s mother immediately called the people, "don''t pestle here. Go home first. Li AI must have prepared dinner for everyone. Even if there''s something, I''m waiting for a meeting and I''ll eat and talk. "


    Mo Fanya can''t disobey Su''s mother''s will, and does not retreat. He is still holding music and walking side by side with Suri.


    Su''s mother is very interesting to walk in front.


    They were silent for a moment, and finally Suri spoke first. She said, "are you OK recently? I know a lot of people are trying to do you a disservice recently, but I can''t help you any more. "


    "Never mind, I can handle it." Suri''s words made mofanya no longer tense. He shook his head and said, "take care of yourself and Lele, even if you help me a lot."


    "That''s my responsibility." Suri replied.


    After the greetings, there was a long silence, but Lele broke the silence first and asked, "why don''t my parents live together recently?"


    Mofanya was stunned.


    Suri was stunned.


    They don''t know how to explain the divorce to their children.


    However, Lele kept on looking at the two people, and refused to give up until they got the answer. Finally, Mo Fanya had to imitate the two things and said, "it''s the father who puts too much pressure on his mother, so..."


    Suri looks thoughtful.


    In fact, during this period of time, she has been sorting out her memory, but the more the memory is sorted out, the more blurred it is. She knew that she and movanya were divorced. The reason was that she could not love anyone in her heart. However, she did not know why.


    Even now, when she looks into her heart in the dead of night, what she can see is still a desolation.Maybe it''s too long to wait for five years. Maybe they''ve all passed the days when they were young and frivolous. In any case, Suri always feels that she can''t deal with mofanya.


    She wanted to give him all the best she had. She could give him whatever she had, as long as he asked, but what he wanted was something she had not.


    "Pressure?" Lele blinked, obviously did not understand what his father was saying.


    How can children understand the problems of the adult world.


    "No, Lele. You can go to grandma first and let mom and dad have a chat alone, OK?" Suri said.


    Lele nodded knowingly, five-year-old kid, laughing kid big.


    Mo Fanya then put him down, Lele ran a few steps quickly, and soon caught up with Su''s mother.


    Su''s mother was also happy to see that they were going to talk about it again. When could she tell the truth? What can''t be forgiven for being a husband and wife?


    Su''s mother stopped and waited for Lele to run close. She quickly picked him up and took a step ahead of her. She left the two men behind slowly, and slowly, they were out of sight.


    Seeing Lele and Su''s mother walk around the corner of the path in front of her, Mo Fanya stops and turns to Su Rui.


    He wanted to ask her why she was not with Si Guanqun?


    He let her go in the hope that she would be free to love others, not to leave her alone.


    Seeing him stop, Suri also stopped. However, she took the lead and said, "I heard about my grandfather''s affairs. You are also sorry. When he passed away, Lele and I were not around. I''m really sorry. "


    Mo Fanya''s heart was blocked, silent.


    On the day of his death, Shangguan old man really had been thinking about Lele. If Lele was by his grandfather''s side at that time, perhaps he would not feel so sorry.


    "Are you all right?" Aware that mofanya''s mood is fading down, Suri comes forward and asks with concern.


    "Nothing, but you. Why are you here alone?" Mo Fanya quickly turned to the topic and said, "what about him?"


    "He?" Suri was stunned.


    She obviously didn''t quite understand what movanya was saying.


    "Isn''t that man with you?" Mo Fanya continued to ask.


    Suri looked at him suspiciously, searching for who the "man" was. But after thinking about it, there was only a blank, "who are you talking about?" She asked him.


    Mofanya was stunned.


    But Suri didn''t look like a disguise. She never disguised herself in front of him.


    Sometimes, mofanya really hates her. Why must she live so clearly?


    "Do you mean Li AI?" Su Rui finally remembered that a man had chosen him. She worried: "Li AI is with us now. I know about Jay, so I dare not let her go back. ¡ª¡ªFanya, can you do something to help Jay? Anyway, he''s Li AI''s boyfriend, and we It''s my friend. "


    Mo Fanya''s chest was clogged again. How could he tell her that the incident of SJ was a trap he had planned.


    The trap of Yinsi crown group.


    Looking up, Suri is still looking at him from the other side. However, she was also sensitive. Once she realized the dilemma of movanya, she immediately changed her voice and said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to do anything."


    What is she doing? She''s divorced from movanya. She doesn''t do anything for him, but she keeps her mouth shut and bothers him.


    Suri felt very shameful.


    "Suri." Movaya had to stop her.


    Her performance left him in the dark.


    "Well?" Suri raised her head and looked at him purely. Her bright and clean eyes reminded him of her.


    After January, she seems to have changed.


    "Has Si Guanqun never contacted you? I let go, but he ran away like a coward? " Mo Fanya was inexplicably excited. The woman in front of him was what he always wanted but could not ask. How could that man be so indifferent?


    If that were the case, wouldn''t the reason why he let go be ridiculous.


    From husband and wife to a stranger, how can he feel hurt?


    What''s more, he even gave up Lele.


    Suri opened her eyes and looked at him inexplicably? What are you talking about? He Isn''t he Jay''s uncle? Why did he contact me? Oh, oh, you mean, he can actually help with Jay''s business? Yes, I didn''t expect to be so stupid. However, it seems that it''s hard to find it... " Su Rui began to tangle about the position of Si Guanqun at this time, with an expression of ignorance and no affectation at all.


    Mo Fanya was stunned for a long time.


    He looked at Suri who looked down and thought. His heart suddenly moved. He tried and asked carefully, "you Don''t you remember Si Guanqun"Of course. Didn''t you introduce us to each other? " Suri replied naturally.


    The first time she met Si Guanqun was when she was the Secretary of mofanya, who was introduced by mofanya. Of course, Suri remembered that at that time, she thought: this man is really charming.


    Now think of it, perhaps Si Guanqun gave her too deep impression, she almost a little bit of the bottom of the heart astringent feeling. It''s as if I''ve known each other for several lifetimes.


    As long as you have met once, you won''t forget. Maybe that''s the type.


    Mofanya stood there for a long time. He thought that he probably understood what had happened, but he was not sure.


    All people want to occupy a place in the life he loves, but that person, on the contrary, takes away his own trace, so why?


    Or was Suri stimulated?


    Faced with this situation, mofanya could not say whether he was happy or worried. He seemed to be facing a new Suri, as if he was in despair. But he wanted to win a game, the defeat was settled, but the opponent withdrew.


    This ending, let him at a loss.


    At the same time, Li AI knew the news of mofanya''s coming and ran out of the room. She saw him from a distance and quickly waved her hand and said, "mofanya, come here first. I have something to say to you."


    She was worried that mofanya would slip out.


    Mofanya raised his head and saw Li AI. He had to ask Suri to wait for him for a while. Then, he went to Li AI.


    Li AI also came face-to-face. As soon as she got close, she took him by the arm and took him to the side. She was sure that Suri couldn''t hear them. She asked in a low voice, "aren''t you in front of her


    "What happened?" Mofanya frowned. He felt vaguely that something unusual must have happened.


    "It''s a long story, but in short, in a word, she doesn''t remember Si Guanqun now. It seems that she has never appeared in her life. Therefore, you should never mention the name of that person, especially if she is confused." "She has been erased," Li AI said concisely


    Mo Fanya was stunned, "why?"


    "Probably - that person doesn''t want to be remembered by anyone." Li AI sighed, "well, how many people in the world can have a chance to start over again? At the very least, her life can start afresh. "


    Mofanya didn''t say anything. He needed some time to digest the matter. He turned his head and looked back at Suri, who was still waiting. Her hair grew a little bit and was about to reach her shoulder. It was very soft and hung over her ears to cover her face, which was lowering her head. Suri was obviously very patient. She looked down and watched the sand seeping through the gap between her toes Playing, like a child.


    His heart suddenly softened, and then he heard Li AI ask: "do you still like Suri?"


    Mo Fanya light smile, self mockery, "I hope, they can not like."


    But how could it be?


    It''s hard to change what he thinks of a person.


    As if at this time, clearly know her quiet, because forget, he still hope, she is staring at her eyes, only his figure.


    He can also keep watching her like this, even if he doesn''t do anything or want to do anything, just watching like this, he will feel happy, extremely happy.


    "Then you Is it still possible? " Li AI continued.


    If the Scylla group does not exist, it should still be possible between mofanya and Suri. They used to love each other, didn''t they?


    What''s more, there is music. Children are a connection that can never be surpassed.


    She and Mama Su hope they can make up.


    Mo Fanya looked down and thought for a long time. Finally he looked at Li AI and said frankly, "I have something to tell you first."


    "Well."


    "You may have heard about Jay. It was me who was behind that "Now, I''m not even sure that I can protect you and even hurt you. Do you think I am qualified to give happiness to anyone at this time?


    Li AI looks at Mo Fanya in surprise. She doesn''t know that Si Jie has an accident. However, listening to Mo Fanya''s words, Si Jie not only has an accident, but also is very difficult.


    "In the end What''s going on? " She asked dully.


    Mo Fanya can not explain in detail, long eyelashes slightly down, indifferent and sorry to say: "sorry."


    Li AI is almost annoyed by his attitude. She stares at Mo Fanya, raises her voice and asks, "what''s the matter with Jay?"


    Maybe her voice startled Suri. Suri, who had been waiting there quietly, raised her head and looked at her suspiciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Seeing this, Li AI had to suppress this topic first. She forbeared and said, "let''s have dinner first. Let''s talk about this topic later."


    "No, I''ll leave right away. I can''t eat together." He came back and forth just to see them. Now, knowing that they were doing well, he was relieved.


    He didn''t have much time, and he wasn''t very free.


    Li AI looked down at him. "Do you still mind the divorce? I know that she finally chose Si Guanqun, but now that person is no longer there, do you think you can''t tolerate it, or can''t stand the fact that his wife was with another man after divorce? "


    Otherwise, how could he leave without saying a word after learning about Suri''s recent situation?


    Movaya didn''t explain. He doesn''t care what others think of him. Now he can''t care about this side. It''s true.


    Although the affair of silence has been temporarily suppressed, everything is unknown before the situation is clear. His ship is already on the verge of falling. Do you have to pull more passengers to be afraid with him?


    Li AI only said that she had guessed it right. She turned around indignantly and had no good breath: "let''s go, go, you both go. Leave her. It''s really Suri''s sorrow to meet you men. Why didn''t she like Alex on the spot? If she didn''t marry you, if she didn''t meet Si Guanqun at all, I don''t know how good she is now. "


    She also knew that it was unfair for him to say so, but at this time, how could he just leave? Can''t we fight for it again?


    Mofanya still did not say anything. He looked at Li AI gently, tolerant and friendly from the beginning to the end.


    Li AI has gone back to Suri.


    Su Rui, seeing Li AI coming back alone, is still in a tense expression and asks curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Mofanya said he would not eat any more and would go back immediately." Actually, before and after su Rui''s meeting, Li AI began to regret that his behavior was too extreme.


    Just, just now Mo Fanya apology appearance, really let her angry.


    Now that you''ve apologized for your behavior, why don''t you be more active in solving it? How can a man be regarded as a man who regrets and escapes at the same time?


    "Are you leaving soon?" Suri is also very surprised. She looks up at mofanya. Mofanya smiles slightly, which confirms Li AI''s statement.


    "I''ll see him off." Su Rui only got the way, and then told Li AI, "please go back and tell Ma and LeLe that they can eat first."


    However, mofangya came and went in such a hurry that Lele was afraid to be sad.


    You have to comfort him when you go back.


    Li AI said, "well," in fact, she also wants to leave. Mo Fanya''s words are vague and she thinks it''s inappropriate to think about it. So she''d better go back and have a look. However, she''d better bear to speak for another night after Mo Fanya left.


    I went back to tell mother Su about it. Of course, mother Su was also very disappointed. Lele was even more chubby and couldn''t coax her well for a long time.


    He didn''t understand why dad was so busy that he came and went in a hurry to see him once?


    Or is dad not going to have him?


    Suri and moufanya go to the coast. Moufanya''s plane stops there. They are like long-time friends, kind and polite.


    The beach is very soft. Suri takes off her shoes and holds her sandals in her hand. She is wearing a long dress and a cardigan over her shoulders. She looks very gentle.


    Mo Fanya walked quietly beside her. He always turned to see her from time to time, but Suri was just concentrating on walking. She looked like she was going to the place where the plane was going to stop. Suri''s body suddenly stopped and gave a painful "MMM".


    Mofanya stopped quickly. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Suri shook her head.


    Ignoring her answer, he bent down and reached for her feet.


    She has just been walking barefoot on the shallow beach. After all, it is not a tourist area. There are many shells. Sometimes the broken shells are as sharp as a knife edge. Suri accidentally stepped on one of them. The wound is not big, but it just hurt her fingers. There is a deep cut, and the blood has oozed out. It must be very painful.


    "It''s really OK." Seeing Mo Fanya frowning, she was about to reach out and wipe the wound. Suri shrunk her leg and took her foot back.


    Just barefoot stepped on so many places, her feet dirty to death, how can you feel at ease to dirty his hands?


    Movaya looked up at her, then turned around and crouched in front of her. "Come on up."


    Suri stares at him.


    "I''ll carry you on my back. There are potions and slippers in the cabin. You can''t walk like this. " He explained faintly.


    Very natural reasons and proposals.


    Suri subconsciously refused: "really not."


    She is here to see off people. How can she let the people who are sent carry themselves on their backs instead? Isn''t this adding to the confusion?"Come up." His voice is still not high, but it''s getting tough.


    Suri almost suspected that he might be angry if she questioned and retreated.


    After thinking about it, Suri was still on her stomach. He stood up and his hand was firmly around her knee. Suri had to hold his neck to avoid falling down. Her face was against his shoulder, the breath of movinia was clean and warm, he walked steadily, the sea was quiet, the wind was passing gently, and her body was against his back.


    At that moment, he suddenly hoped that this coastline could be extended endlessly, never, never to have an end.


    However, all the roads had an end. They finally stopped in front of the helicopter. The pilot leaned out of the cockpit and said hello to movaya in silence.


    Mofanya, carrying Suri on his back, walked straight into the cabin. He asked her to sit down in her seat and looked down for the medicine box.


    Su ruiduan sat upright in the same place. When she looked at the cockpit, she suddenly felt that she seemed to be able to fly a plane. After thinking about it, she thought it was too fantastic.


    How could she?


    Driving is pretty good.


    As he mocks himself, mofanya has found the potion and bandage. He bends down again and squats in front of Suri to clean her wound.


    This time, Suri quickly dodged her. She shrunk her feet and lifted them onto the chair. She was embarrassed and said, "I''ll do it."


    They are now a divorced couple, so contentedly enjoying the care of mofanya. How can Suri feel sorry.


    Mo Fanya''s hands are empty, inexplicably feel hurt.


    Hurt by her politeness, she is unfamiliar.


    Even if that person no longer exists, can''t he?


    Suri had already picked up the towel from movanya and was about to deal with the wound when the pilot in front suddenly asked, "who is it?" Before the words fell, a sharp shot was heard.


    Suri can be sure it was a gunshot, because she I seem to have heard it.


    Movaya''s face changed and he almost threw her to the ground without thinking about it. He was so wide that Suri almost fell out of his chair, and mofanya''s whole body was lying on her and protecting her.


    She hit her head for a moment and felt dizzy. From the open cabin door, she saw several men with long guns, wearing camouflage clothes and sunglasses, unable to see clearly.


    Movaya''s hand had touched the pistol under his coat, but after a little hesitation, he put it down.


    The whereabouts of this time was already secret, but it was discovered by others. He can''t resist. If those people don''t catch him, it might be bad for Suri or Lele.


    All they want is him.


    Mofanya finally got up slowly. When he got up, he whispered in Suri''s ear, "don''t move. Stay here." There was a fluke in his heart. As long as she didn''t go out, maybe those people wouldn''t embarrass her.


    Suri was scared to death. Even if she didn''t say that, she would be in the same place.


    In this way, seeing mofanya jump down, he threw down his gun and calmly asked, "who sent you? Is it Mihu or silence£¿¡±


    In front of the grandfather''s death, he had a drink to release his military power, but the fire had not yet arrived, which was very clear to him.


    Who can get into silent? Which one is not a genius? It''s not like a few words can kill him, but the effect he wants to achieve is just procrastination.


    Now it seems that some people can''t help it.


    "Master Mo, I''ll know when I see you." The head of a person answered, eyes over Mo Fanya, or stopped in Suri''s body, "please also Mrs. Mo also go."


    Mofanya''s heart sank.


    It seems that it''s really a person of Silene. Besides, it''s a person who knows him very well. ¡ª¡ªSince she married him, Suri has always kept a low profile. She can recognize that Suri was his wife at a glance. The person behind the scenes must have Suri''s picture.


    And Alex, in any case, will not hurt Suri, which mofanya is sure of.


    "And small ones, don''t forget." When the man finished, the man next to him added.


    Don''t worry about me. Don''t worry about me. Don''t worry about me


    "I''m sorry, master Mo, we''re just working." The man was kind to movaya.


    Mo Fanya was short of breath, but at this time he was touched by several guns and couldn''t move at all.


    Suri finally recovered. She also stepped out of the helicopter. Hearing the sound behind her, movanya quickly reached out to help her.


    "Sorry, maybe I shouldn''t have come." He whispered.


    These people are obviously attracted by him. He is too careless. He knows that he is on the cusp of the storm. Why is he still so calm? Clearly do not want to implicate them, as a result, Lele they are still tired by him.If this thing really can''t be good, as long as he has a breath left, he will not let go of the person behind.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s none of your business. " Suri patted his hand to comfort him, but he was also worried about Lele and his mother''s safety. And Li AI.


    They are just looking for Lele. My mother will not hand over Lele. Will they kill her?


    Seeing that they have already gone deep into the island, Suri is uneasy. Her intention is to comfort mofanya. However, she holds mofanya''s hand very tightly, but she is more nervous than him.


    Take a look at the cockpit. The former friendly pilot, with his head tilted and hung on his seat, was already Dead.


    Suri only looked at it, then felt her stomach swell and almost vomited.


    She began to feel fear.


    "Let''s go with you, but you can''t hurt anyone, otherwise, even if it''s a dead end, I won''t cooperate with you!" Mofanya, still holding her firmly, said aloud. Awe inspiring and calm, he is not joking, this sentence out, is to do what he says.


    Those people looked at each other and probably didn''t want to take a risk. One of them caught up with the two people who had left before, and said two words in his ear, to the effect that he probably did not want them to cause any more deaths.


    After all, at this time, if movaya really died, it would not be good for them.


    Seeing this, movanya was also relieved, and a cold sweat was pinched in his palm.


    The next time, it was patiently waiting. The sky was getting darker and darker. However, the two people who used to pick up Lele never came back.


    Mofanya''s hasty departure made Lele unhappy for a long time and even depressed.


    Li AI had to think of a way to make him happy. She thought of the model she had left in the yard before. She had planned to go out and give it to him, but as soon as she went out, she saw two men coming from a distance.


    After all, Li AI has seen the world. Naturally, she would not think that the gun behind the two men is a model.


    Moreover, mofanya said today: he is not even sure to protect everyone''s integrity


    I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Li AI is a little sorry. Maybe she shouldn''t have let out their address. Those people are all pervasive.


    Without time to think about it, Suri throws down the model, turns around and runs back to the room.


    In the living room, mother Su and LeLe were preparing to have dinner when they saw Li AI running over in a panic. Li AI didn''t say a word, but took Lele with one hand and Su''s mother with the other, and ran back to the door.


    "What''s the matter, Lee?" Mother Su asked curiously.


    Li AI was about to answer. When she saw Lele looking at her curiously, she immediately changed her mouth and said, "nothing. It''s just playing a hide and seek game. Lele, there are two uncles coming to look for Lele. Lele will definitely hide it, OK? If you don''t find it, you lose the game - Dad won''t be happy to see Lele again. "


    Lele was worried that his father would not want him now. Hearing the speech, he was startled and nodded, "Lele must hide where no one can find it!"


    Su''s mother heard the truth from Li AI''s words. These days, she also learned something about Suri''s previous situation.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect it to be so turbulent.


    "Mom, you''ll take Lele to the village of the local people and hide in any place." After leaving the back door, Li AI was busy.


    After the two men entered the house, they were expected to search the house again before they could chase them out again. The villa was so big that when Li AI first came, he took a long time to see them all.


    They still have time.


    "I''ll go. What about you?" Mother Su asked.


    Li AI has already looked at the beach car in the back. "I''m going to find Suri." She said.


    In fact, she was trying to distract them.


    Although this house will trap those people, they will certainly chase them out. How far can ma and Lele, one old and one small, run? And from here to the local town, at least an hour.


    They will definitely follow the track of the ATV. As long as she delays for a long time, Lele will be safe.


    Of course, mother Su understood Li AI''s mind, but she did not dare to take risks with her grandson beside her. When she separated, Su''s mother repeatedly told Li AI to be careful. Then she was cruel and dragged Lele to the other side. ¡ª¡ªI just hate that she can''t drive, otherwise, the old bone will die. Now, Li AI has to take risks for them.


    Li AI was also very decisive. As soon as she saw them turning around, she jumped into the car, went around the fence and drove towards the beach. I''m afraid that Su''s mother will suddenly turn back.


    However, the car did not drive out, a person suddenly appeared in front of her, Li AI thought: dead dead. She closed her eyes and stepped on the gas pedal in the spirit of the same fate. The man in front of her was obviously faster. When the car rushed by, she avoided it in time. Moreover, she jumped into Li AI''s car, pressed her with one hand, and then turned away from the car that hit the coconut tree."You don''t want to catch me! Don''t try to have fun Li AI''s nails were so strong that she didn''t even look at the man who was holding her. She heard the man''s murmur, and she must have been caught.


    However, Li AI did not grasp much, the man has stepped on the accelerator, a hand tied her wrist, she has been pressed on the seat.


    "It''s me." A tone of impatience and indifference.


    When he heard that voice, Li AI dared to open his eyes, but in front of him was an acquaintance. It was Alex who left last time to protect Suri and Li AI Yang Xiangdong.


    The cold scar man.


    "What are you doing here?" Although his appearance startled her, Li AI still felt relaxed when she saw the familiar face. It''s like it''s finally settled down.


    She knows his ability.


    "The boss asked me to look after you You are in constant trouble Yang Dongdao.


    He still has a lot of important things to do. Why pester these women all the time?


    It''s just that Alex cares too much about them. After knowing her address, he let Yang Xiangdong come over for the first time. As a result, I saw Li AI''s suicidal drag racing.


    This woman''s brain is bad, do you like to die if you have nothing?


    "No matter. Anyway, if you come here, there are two suspicious people..." Li AI looked at the other side of the house in a little panic.


    Those two people are still hanging around the house.


    Yang Xiangdong just glanced at the lawn and asked faintly, "are those two people?"


    Li AI looks over there: isn''t it?


    Just now, the two strange men had fallen on the lawn, their faces facing the ground, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    He''s got it all right?


    "Where is Miss Su?" Yang Xiangdong doesn''t care to explain at all, but jumps directly to Su Rui''s problem.


    Suri is the one the boss really cares about. He doesn''t dare to let her have any mistakes.


    "She''s going to see movaya off. She should be by the sea now. There''s probably something wrong. Let''s go quickly." Li AI, not afraid, urges Yang Xiangdong to sit up, grabs the steering wheel again, and drives toward the coastline.


    On the contrary, Yang Xiangdong was robbed of the initiative by her one after another. This time, she was too lazy to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    It''s said that it''s the people over there. Both Suri and movanya are relieved at the same time.


    If it''s from Alex''s side, Alex will never hurt Lele.


    "Well, you brought me here mainly for My father? " He continued to talk to Mrs. Black.


    "Of course, the main thing is to invite master Mo to be a guest. As for Boshi, just by the way." Mrs. Black still smiles.


    "Does he know that you won''t just sit back and let it go, so he stays at the top of the government so peacefully?" Mofanya seemed to think of something and said to himself. Then he asked her, "I know madam, your position has not been clear, but this time if you turn against me for his sake, you can only stand on his side. Are you sure this is a wise choice? "


    "No, my position has always been very clear, that is, to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune, and only plan for myself. Now I think you are too dangerous. You can do something to anyone who has been your father for more than 20 years. You can think about it. Mo Boshi is more reliable. Anyway, we are old friends. " Black lady wrote lightly.


    "Is it? ¡ª¡ªIf I can''t go back in time, my people will come out and look for me. If there is no news of me in three days, I can''t guarantee what they will do Mo Fanya said slowly: "you don''t want anything to happen to Mo Boshi and Xiuyi. As far as I know, Xiuyi seems very angry with you. Since the last time he ran away, he has been missing."


    "Do you know where he is?" The black lady is stupefied, stare at Mo Fanya, ask.


    When Xiuyi knew his identity, he was on the verge of collapse. At that time, he rushed out and his whereabouts were unknown.


    "Of course I know, because his current residence is arranged by me. Anyway, Xiuyi is also a nominal younger brother. I regard him as a relative. ¡ª¡ªHowever, there is one thing I can''t think of. Since he didn''t want you, why did you still become his secret lover for so many years? It seems that your relationship has been maintained until Xiuyi was born. Even if you have a son, he still refuses to marry you. Therefore, in a fit of anger, you send your son to the orphanage and marry others. This is the black lady now. After all this, you are willing to take risks for him. That man is really worth it? " Mofanya continued.


    He didn''t mean it, but he was really curious about it.


    Mrs. Black was calm and did not answer.


    "Anyway, sjie''s trial is in three days. I can stay here for three days. I hope Mrs. Black will think carefully about how to arrange after that. Don''t be used by men again. " With that, he took Suri to the first house.


    Leave Mrs. Black standing in place, thinking about the words of movanya.


    After entering the room, mofanya and Suri discover that there is another acquaintance.


    Now, the acquaintance is sitting on the sofa with folded legs and looking at magazines. She looks very casual. When she sees them coming in, she just raises her head and says hello with a smile


    Suri was stunned.


    This time, even movaya was a little surprised.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" The woman stood up with a smile, "my mental illness is cured, and I was discharged by the hospital. Can''t I?"


    Yes, that woman is Xiao Xiao.


    Mofanya frowned, subconsciously alert.


    He was not afraid of Xiao Xiao, but Xiao Xiao''s hostility to him was much stronger than that of Madame Hei. He was sure of Madame hei and mofanya. However, to Xiao Xiao, after so many things happened, reconciliation was just a fantasy.


    "Why don''t you come to congratulate me on my old friend''s recovery?" Xiao Xiao finally stood up and saw that Mo Fanya was still holding Su Rui. His eyes were light, but his smile was more and more open: "have you made up with me again? It''s a pity that the woman you want is not wanted by Si Guanqun. Mo Fanya, you are more and more tolerant of humiliation... " Xiao Xiao covered his mouth and laughed, as if he had really met something funny.


    Suri looks puzzled.


    She didn''t quite understand Xiao Xiao''s words, but she could hear the irony and abuse in Xiao Xiao''s tone.


    "It''s my family business. It seems you can''t take care of it." However, mofanya squeezed Suri''s hand tightly and said calmly, "I won''t ask you how you came out. However, if you dare to obey, I don''t mind sending you in for the second time or the third time."


    He can tolerate a lot of things, but if she intends to hurt his family, mofanya can become "cruel."


    Xiao Xiao has seen it.


    After hearing Mo Fanya''s words, there was a look of malice in her eyes, but soon, it was replaced by a smile, "ah Ya still doesn''t understand the amorous feelings as before, OK, you think she is a treasure, just continue to treasure it, but people don''t appreciate your recycle bin." With that, she turned and walked up the stairs.


    Seems to be sleepy, going back to sleep.


    Mofanya watched her back disappear in the upstairs, the black lady also walked into the small building at this time."Why is Xiao Xiao here?" Mofanya did not look back. He turned his back to her and asked.


    "Oh, she came to me. You know, in this world, women have to help women." Said Madame black, in a mock ambivalence.


    Moffanya did not ask again.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to kill the Xiao family completely. Since Xiao Xiao has come out, as long as she doesn''t make trouble, Mo Fanya can let bygones be bygones. However, her attitude doesn''t seem like she won''t make trouble?


    "Mr. Mo, let''s stay here for two days. Mr. Mo may be tired after a long journey today. Shall we talk about today''s topic tomorrow? The guest room is ready. Turn right on the first floor. And I advise you not to try to get out of this building. You should know that bullets don''t have eyes. " Mrs. Black explained politely and went back to her room first.


    Even if she didn''t say so, movanya knew that when he stepped in, he had observed the terrain: the building was on the low side, surrounded by lookouts, on which snipers were on duty in turn. If they were found out of sight, they would shoot without hesitation. It''s almost the same as a prison.


    So, heif was so relieved that they were allowed to move freely.


    He didn''t remember how he met with Madame Moya.


    She is a cautious woman, a poor girl with no background, and she was abandoned by Mo Boshi. Her starting point is not low. It is not easy to get to her present position in this circle: ability, decision-making, and judging the situation are indispensable.


    After they were completely free, mofanya relaxed for a while. He turned to comfort Suri and said, "nothing will happen. We will stay here for two days and then we can leave."


    Suri nods. She''s willing to believe movanya.


    "Come on, rest first." They couldn''t stay in the hall all the time. According to the address just described by Madame black, mofanya and Suri found the cleaned bedroom.


    The door is hidden. When you open the door, the decoration inside is very careful.


    It''s just, it''s just one bed.


    "Go to bed early, even if something is going to happen, you should keep your spirit first." He said.


    "And you?" Suri asked subconsciously.


    Mofanya did not seem to want to enter the house.


    Mo Fanya''s eyes have moved to the sofa in the living room. The sofa is not very big, but the imperial concubine''s bed is very spacious and can be used as a small bed.


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa." Murfanya replied.


    Suri was silent and did not object.


    After all, they are not husband and wife. It is not appropriate for them to continue to share the same bed.


    Suri enters the room, while movanya closes the door and goes back to the living room.


    Instead of sleeping, he sat on the sofa and looked at the books on the desk at random. After reading about half of them, movanya got up from the sofa. He went to the door of the room he had just left, put his hand on it and pushed it directly.


    The door was not locked, as he had left.


    Suri also did not sleep. She was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking down at the wound on her sole. After being medicated and bandaged by mofanya, she was much better now.


    Hearing the door open, Suri raises her head and looks at him inquisitively.


    Movaya''s expression seemed to have something to say.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When everything''s settled, we''ll leave. " He said without a clue.


    "Well?" Suri obviously didn''t understand what he was trying to say.


    What matters? Who are we? Leave. Where to?


    "I, you, Lele, and my mother, aunt Su and my mother, find a place to live quietly, OK?" He explained this sentence calmly.


    No matter what reason she came back to him, he didn''t care.


    Perhaps in the lost days, movaya found out more and more: maybe love and not love are not so important things, he wants to be together, to be with her. As long as there is no regret in her heart, he can bear the loss of that heart.


    Suri stares at him in a daze. This invitation of Mo Fanya is obviously a message of reconciliation.


    He doesn''t blame her, and he doesn''t want to push her away. If he can get through all this successfully, he wants her to be around him. Anyway, she is doomed to be implicated by him, so he should deal with it more actively.


    "My life is very quiet now. To be honest, I have nothing else to ask for, so you really don''t need to do anything for me." Suri finally gives an answer. She smiles and says sincerely, "do your own business. Don''t worry about me."


    Before he could answer, there was a burst of laughter behind him. He didn''t have to look back to know who was laughing.


    Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao, dressed in a silk pajamas, seemed to have come down to drink water, with a cup in his hand, and a smile with his other hand covering his mouth. The laughter was clearly ridicule."What a pity. I was rejected again." Xiao Xiao shook his head and said, "should I say that the young master is affectionate, or is he really addicted to picking up garbage? At the beginning, I picked up a dog, but now I''m in a hurry to pick up a man. Are you interested in everything that others don''t want? "


    Suri goes over the door and looks at Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao said again that she was not wanted by anyone. Why did she have no impression at all?


    The reason why he didn''t agree with movanya was that he didn''t want to cause any trouble to anyone.


    Mofanya didn''t pay any attention to her, but as if she didn''t hear her, she said to Suri peacefully: "we''ll talk later." He thought that there were some things he would like to make clear with Xiao first.


    Suri nods.


    She didn''t know what Mo Fanya and Xiao Xiao had said outside. When the door closed again, Suri lowered her head and pondered Xiao Xiao''s words.


    She mentions the crowns, like movanya.


    It seems that everyone mentioned the man.


    It was a strange feeling, as if all of her experiences were participants, and only she herself was the bystander or the least informed bystander.


    There is also mofanya. When he separated, he had already made up his mind. Why did he mention compound now?


    She has realized that there is a memory, has been lost, and that memory, and It is related to the Scylla group.


    Suri tried hard to remember that she had painted the name on the sheet, but she couldn''t think of it at all.


    Maybe, all the answers will be known when you see that person.


    She needs to see Guan Qun and find the answers to all her doubts.


    Or ask them directly.


    Mo Fanya probably won''t tell her. After talking with Li aipan, he didn''t mention the name of that person. Maybe the only one who can tell her the truth It''s Xiao Xiao.


    Suri raised her head and looked thoughtfully at the door. She didn''t want to eavesdrop on the conversation between mofanya and Xiao Xiao. However, after the decision was made, she wanted to get along with Xiao Xiao for a while.


    Suri goes to the door.


    Mo Fanya said to Suri in a soft voice, and then he closed the door. When he turned to Xiao Xiao, the expression on his face had already sunk completely.


    Xiao Xiao sighs: he is true to her.


    It''s not cute at all.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think my words are too harsh? " With her arms in her arms, she looked into movanya''s gloomy eyes. "Although I don''t know what happened, I can clearly remember that she was with Si Guanqun. If Si Guanqun hadn''t been in the way, how could he have moved you today? "


    "Did you trouble her?" Murfanya asked in a low voice.


    "It''s just an invitation to your wife. How can you say you''re in trouble?" Xiao Xiaoxiao: "even if she has been with others, you still intend to accept her?"


    Mofanya did not answer her questions directly.


    His choice does not need to be explained to anyone, especially Xiao Xiao.


    "Forget it, I know that if I ask you no result, you are a dead brain." Xiao Xiao curled his mouth and said: "since childhood, this is how it has been recognized. If you think about it now, I will not hesitate to be happy."


    Still noncommittal, movanya took a step toward the living room. "To be clear, what do you want to do? If you think I''m sorry for you, I hope I pay the price... "


    "How can I blame you? It''s just what I deserve. However, everything I do is for you. Although the way is wrong, when you like someone, even if you do something wrong, it''s worth forgiving, isn''t it?" Xiao Xiao''s answer can be called reasonable. She slowly moved to Mo Fanya''s side, looked at him, and asked for peace: "let''s write it off, OK?"


    Mofanya frowned: he really didn''t know what kind of tricks Xiao Xiao was playing.


    Mingming grew up together as a child, but now I find that I don''t know her at all.


    Maybe there''s something wrong with him.


    People who get along with each other day and night, but he didn''t take the trouble to find out what she really wanted.


    "Don''t use like as an excuse." Mo Fanya said lightly: "if you just regard me as a friend, you would not have done such a thing to Lele at the beginning."


    "Maybe I just can''t find a way to like someone, I think, as long as you have it - Aya, in fact, you don''t know how to love or treat someone well." Xiao Xiao shook his head and sighed, "we all laugh at 50 steps, nothing to say."


    Mofanya did not refute. From childhood to adulthood, almost everyone was very friendly to him. He did not need to think too much about other people''s feelings. This is a fact that he will not deny. However, this needs a learning process, and mofanya is learning better and better.


    "For example, just now, you think it''s good for her to take Suri back. In fact, it''s just a repetition of the past. You can divorce for the first time, and you can divorce for the second time. You don''t know what she thinks in her mind, and you don''t care." Xiao Xiao seemed to be a different person. At this time, all the words that he said made him unable to answer."Think about it for yourself. If I were you, I would first find out why Si Guanqun didn''t want her. " With that, Xiao Xiao stepped back with a smile, "good night, then."


    So she left.


    Mofanya stood for a moment, turned his head, and just saw Suri who was opening the door and coming out.


    She raised her head and could see Xiao Xiao leaving.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked naturally.


    Suri looks so confused and confused.


    "I want to ask her something But forget it. Next time. " Suri replied faintly that she was about to enter the room again.


    Mofanya stopped her, "Suri."


    She stopped and looked at him.


    Mofanya went over and looked at her for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind.


    "I remember reading a sentence in a book," I am not worthy to say that I love you if I have not worried about you or thought about you. " Please forgive me for not understanding this sentence before, but now - "he took her hand and whispered," I want to try. So, forget what I just said. In fact, what I want to say is that I can wait for you all the time, whether you go or not. I am here, waiting for your day willingly, instead of giving you pressure. Even if you have other plans, I will help you complete them. "


    As Xiao Xiao said, maybe all along, he really didn''t know how to be good to a person. He thought he had done his best, but in fact, it was not enough.


    "So, there''s something I want to tell you." He said, "after you''ve heard these words, consider my suggestion. I''ll wait for your answer."


    In the end, we still can''t make it and take advantage of it.


    Suri looks at him inquisitively.


    Mo Fanya''s words almost came to his mouth. When he raised his head, he found that Xiao Xiao, who had already gone upstairs, appeared in the upstairs, leaning against the railing and looking at them faintly.


    Mo Fanya looked at Suri for a long time and said, "about the man of Si Guanqun, between you and him, in fact -"


    Xiao Xiao was still looking at him. The corners of her lips curled up, as if waiting for the unfinished words of mofanya.


    The expression upset him.


    "There was a period between you and him, but it''s over." Mofanya finally finished speaking, but what he said was not what he was prepared to say at the beginning.


    Si Guanqun''s life is not long. Maybe it''s really relative to her, not necessarily compassionate.


    It''s better to give her the right to know, but it tampered with the outcome.


    "You dated each other, but he left you because of something. Later, you married me. However, that memory, you have lost. " Mofanya finished the sentence in one breath, then observed Suri''s expression.


    Su Rui Leng Leng, immediately "Oh" a, what didn''t say.


    Movaya let go.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    It is clear that she intends to tell her everything, but she still can''t say it. If Si Guanqun gives her a chance to start again in that way, what is his qualification to deprive her of this opportunity?


    "Good night, then." Suri smiles. She doesn''t ask for details or question mofanya''s words. She says it politely and returns to the room.


    Mofanya also turned back to the drawing room, raised his head, and Xiao Xiao also sneered, and then turned back to the room.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next day was a light day. Su Rui wanted to try to get in touch with Li AI. Unfortunately, the phone couldn''t get through, and there was no Internet or mobile phone, so she had to give up.


    By the third day, Madame black seemed to have made up her mind. She invited mofanya and Suri to a big enough meal, and then made her own request.


    First: return Xiuyi, you can''t hurt moboshi''s life.


    Second: keep her place in the silent.


    Third: she or Xiao Xiao can not be held responsible.


    There is no reason for mofanya not to agree. Although Madame black is fickle, she is indeed a capable person. Mofanya does not want to quarrel with her too much. After reaching a consensus at the dinner table, Mrs. Black proposes to send them back. ¡ª¡ªOr, directly out of the UK.


    Jay''s business is very close.


    All relationships will burst out on that day, either reversed or pulled down. On that day, movanya could not have been absent.


    Mofanya agreed. Before leaving, he had a close talk with Mrs. Black for a period of time. It seems that there are further cooperation projects.


    Suri didn''t go with her. She sat on the sofa outside waiting for moffanya to come out.


    Xiao Xiao goes to sit down with Su Rui.


    "Did you really forget the man of Si Guanqun?" She turned to look at Suri and asked directly.


    Suri still looks through her magazine and doesn''t want to talk to her at all.


    She had been against her son, which was the most unforgivable mistake of Suri. Even if she paid the price, she didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Xiao.Xiao Xiao was not discouraged, but continued: "but why do you forget that you used to like him so much? ¡ª¡ªLakeside villa, remember? As far as I know, you spent the last three days there, tell me, what happened in those days? Why don''t you remember all of them? "


    This is also the place where Xiao Xiao Xiao can''t understand.


    Did something terrible happen in those days, so that Suri was greatly stimulated and forgot all the past?


    Suri just raised her eyes and gave her a faint look.


    That expression is too deep to even see Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao''s heart suddenly moved, "do you really or falsely do not remember?"


    Suri did not answer this question. She closed the magazine, stood up and walked away.


    Instead, he left Xiao Xiao himself, sitting on the sofa and guessing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Li AI and Yang Xiangdong can''t find Suri. They look for a whole circle along the coastline, but only find the dead pilot.


    The people sent out did not return for a long time, which made those people suspicious. For the sake of safety, they decided to take mofangya and Suri back first.


    They got on the plane again, but, this time, they were escorted up. Suri was worried all the time. His mother and LeLe didn''t know what happened. The two didn''t come back. Did they represent that there were other people to protect them? Or, what kind of accident happened and they were killed together?


    This is the most irritating.


    Mofanya did not speak. All along the way, he only protected Suri until the plane landed. He said calmly, "maybe I am too soft hearted."


    Suri turned to look at him, somehow worried.


    They landed in another unknown place. When they came down, someone was waiting for them. Suri knew the man, and so did movaya. In fact, he was not surprised at all.


    A very beautiful woman, even at this time, looks strangely elegant and beautiful.


    Mrs. Black.


    Mo Boshi''s first love.


    "I hope my people didn''t neglect them." Waiting for them to come down, Mrs. Black said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry to use this method to invite Mr. Mo as a guest."


    "No harm." Mofanya took Suri''s hand and calmly answered two words.


    "Master Mo is a smart man. I should know why I invited him to be a guest." Madame Black said with a smile, and led him to the room with her arm extended. However, mofanya stood in place and did not follow Madame black to enter.


    "You want to save him?" He asked directly.


    "It''s Fair for me to send you two back." Mrs. Black did not deny it. She did this in order to save moboshi. Others may think that their father and son are reconciled, but she doesn''t think so.


    Moboshi is clearly under house arrest by mofanya.


    "How about Lele?" He turned directly to the subject.


    "It seems that he was rescued. However, it''s a bit hasty to say that he was rescued, because it''s said that he came from the Mihu side. It seems that there are many people in the world who want to do harm to you." Mrs. Black replied.


    The case of Jay has been brought to the stage, and the material evidence and witnesses are still extremely unfavorable to him.


    Si Guanqun still did not show up. It seemed that he did not intend to take care of his son. However, probably everyone understood the significance of the case. Many people gathered in London that day.


    Mo Fanya arrived there in time, and Mrs. Black went with him. They stayed in the adjacent Hotel, and Mo Fanya also fulfilled his promise. He also told Mrs. Black the address of Xiu Yi. After he ran away angrily, Xiu Yi was really down and out in the street for a while. Finally, Mo Fanya''s people found him, and he asked a "kind-hearted man" to provide him with a place to live in Singing in the bar, chatting for a living.


    Mrs. Black took the address and photos and looked at the people in the photos for a long time, but she did not dare to see him.


    She did have too many things to do wrong to her son. In her tangle with moboshi, Xiuyi was just a victim. She was the product of an affair. She was sent to the orphanage when she was young. Even when she grew up, she did not really love him. ¡ª¡ªIt was only after he really left that she realized how selfish she was.


    Now he wants to ask for his forgiveness. How can he forgive himself?


    Mrs. Black still didn''t leave immediately. Something big happened in London. She wanted to wait for the result. When it''s over, she''ll try to accept herself as a mother.


    Xiao Xiao also came to London, and her reappearance naturally caused a sensation. But Xiao Xiao still went out and out of the social venues as if nothing had happened. She still had a smile. She didn''t care about Lin Feng''s affairs, regardless of the people''s advice behind her.


    For Suri and movanya, the most important thing is to ensure the safety of Lele. However, they didn''t worry about it for too long. As soon as the hotel collapsed, Suri received a note.


    A note from Li AI.


    Li AI said, "Lele is very good. I''ll see you in the hall in an hour


    With a few lines, Suri is finally relieved. However, the heart did not settle for a long time, immediately mentioned again: Li AI came, then, she has already known about Jay.


    I don''t know if I will be sad.


    Suri handed the note to Mo Fanya and looked at it. Mo Fanya thought, "I won''t see Li AI. Call me when you get Le Le and ma."


    About the matter of Jay, mofanya can not give Li AI an account, in this case, why not see?


    Suri didn''t force it. She was already looking forward to meeting later.


    Mo Fanya had other things to do. He quickly left Suri''s room. When he came to the elevator, he just saw Xiao Xiao, who was waving and waving.


    They got into the elevator together.First, there was a silence. After the number jumped three times, Xiao Xiao said: "if Si Guanqun doesn''t appear all the time, and you refuse to do the arms trade, those people will definitely oppose you."


    Mofanya did not speak.


    "In fact, why do you plan to do so many things? As a result, now, both sides are not flattering, Prince Mihu will not thank you, silent will not convince you, and in the end, you will have nothing. Why? Life is short, how can there be so many things worth insisting on? Why don''t you promise that deal? We all have money to make. We don''t have to worry about who will be the boss in the Mihu area. " Xiao continued.


    This time, mofanya was no longer silent. He directly pressed the nearest button. When the elevator stopped, he turned to look at Xiao Xiao and said coldly, "if you can''t even insist on the minimum, what are you still doing alive?"


    There are so many things in the world, always changing all the time. Many things that used to be right also become blurred between right and wrong. However, some things must remain unchanged, otherwise, he will lose himself completely. For mofanya, his bottom line is that he can''t change.


    He knew that Xiao Xiao had joined Madame black, but he didn''t know what she was up to as a lobbyist.


    Xiao Xiao skimmed his lips, and mofanya had stepped out of the elevator.


    Suri went downstairs very early. She was anxiously waiting for Li AI in the coffee shop on the first floor. Li AI was also 20 minutes ahead of schedule. However, she was wearing sunglasses and low-key. It was a dark blue suit with her hair tied behind her head, which was quite different from her usual style.


    Su Rui stands up in a hurry. She meets her and subconsciously looks behind Li AI. She thought she would see Ma or Lele, but there is no one behind Li AI.


    There are several bodyguards.


    They met in front of the cafe. Li AI took her hand, took her to the window and sat down. Then she sat opposite Suri, still holding her hand. "Suri, there''s one thing I have to tell you, you Be prepared first. "


    Su Rui''s heart is sluggish. She stares at Li AI, "Lele he..."


    "Happy." Li AI shook his head. "It''s mom. The day you and Mo Fanya disappeared, I asked her to go first with Lele. However, on the way, mom fell down Walking fast, no pain. When Yang Xiangdong and I arrived, we had already The last car accident still has sequelae... " Li AI said it tactfully. In fact, on the way back to Lele with Yang Xiangdong, she saw Mother su lying on the ground and LeLe crying beside her. Li AI was almost crazy. ¡ª¡ªShe felt that if she was not flustered and asked her mother to leave with Lele, she would not run so fast, she would not fall down and have no sudden cerebral hemorrhage. It all happened so fast, Suri disappeared, murdered, escaped, died suddenly. The scene of that day, Li AI now want to come, still like a nightmare.


    If Yang Xiangdong did not hold her tightly, Li AI would almost frighten Lele.


    Su Rui couldn''t speak for ten minutes, and even her expression didn''t change. Her reaction made Li AI feel more worried. Silence made the atmosphere seem too depressing. Li AI continued: "I left my mother on the island, in an ice room. When things are over here, we will go back to see her together. There''s Lele. Lele doesn''t really understand this. I don''t know how to talk like Lele. She just says that grandma is sleeping again. ¡ª¡ªLele is in Mihu now and didn''t come with me, Alex said. It would be better to let the children stay there. We''ll pick him up when we''re done with mom


    Suri looked up at her. Li AI''s voice seemed to come from a distant place. It was so vague to her.


    "Suri." Li AI began to cry first. She took off her sunglasses. Then she found out that Li AI''s eyes were already red and swollen. I don''t know how many times she has cried these days. She felt sorry for Suri. It was her fault that she didn''t take good care of her mother.


    Now, she''s coming to see SJ on trial again.


    When did their lives start and become a mess?


    "Don''t cry." Suri almost subconsciously comforts Li AI when she sees her tears. To herself, she could not digest the news.


    She didn''t witness it with her own eyes. She learned from Li AI that she always felt like listening to other people''s stories, which had nothing to do with herself.


    She was not even aware of the fact that her mother had left.


    "Where have you been these days? I couldn''t find you. Later, Alex said, moffanya should be here, and we came. I didn''t know where you were until you made a reservation. " Li AI stopped crying, adjusted for a while, and continued to ask.


    "Mrs. Black, Xiao Xiao, silent." Suri replied calmly, "it''s just these people, these things."


    Yeah, it''s just these people, these things, these fights, they have their own positions and interests.


    "If only they didn''t exist." Suri went on.


    It''s still a quiet, quiet voice.Li AI became more and more worried.


    Then, Suri stood up and looked at Li AI. "You should still plan to meet Jay. If you don''t see him today, it may be difficult to see him in the future."


    Li AI''s look was sad, resentful and helpless, "well, let''s meet."


    "I''ll go with you." Surrey.


    In the following time, her reaction has been wooden, when leaving the coffee shop, she accidentally bumped into tables and chairs several times, lost in her mind. Li AI had to hold her hand together to find that Surui''s palm was so cold.


    Since his imprisonment, no one seems to visit him. He knows what he has done. He has violated his promise to Li AI and has never informed her. He was almost desperate, and he gradually understood that even if he began to learn the unpredictable laws of business, he would eventually become a tool for others.


    Those people promised to give him money and encourage him to start a business. From the beginning, they didn''t have any good intentions.


    Sadly, he fell again and again. This time, he is still in prison.


    However, she didn''t feel ashamed to see Li AI. She came to England alone with him and paid a lot of money. The old grandmothers didn''t mind living with him. What else would he do?


    So, when the guard told him that there was a man named Li AI coming to visit, Jay subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    He would rather face the judge himself than lose face in front of Li AI.


    However, he still went to see him. He knew that if he refused to see Li AI at this time, he was afraid that Li AI would really hate himself - and he did not know what would happen tomorrow. This might be the last time.


    In the small reception hall, across the iron fence, SJ meets the lover he hasn''t seen for many days, as well as Suri.


    Suri doesn''t come near. She just accompanies Li AI. In fact, Suri didn''t even look at him. After entering the door, she sat down on the bench next to the wall.


    A sleepwalking face.


    For the time being, Edgar didn''t look at her, but she didn''t look at her.


    Jay has changed a lot. He hasn''t shaved properly for a long time. His jaw is full of beard dregs. He is only 20 years old, but he looks about the age of 256. He must have suffered a lot during this period.


    Almost at the first sight of him, Li AI wanted to forgive him. He has already paid the price. If he can pass the customs safely this time, give him another chance, give him another chance.


    He is still young. Who is not wrong again and again when he is young?


    Last time, he didn''t fall hard enough. This time, it should be enough.


    "Do you know why you are here?" Li AI did not talk about the past, but asked directly.


    She wanted to know if he had figured it out.


    If you want something for nothing, you will never really have anything. As long as he understands this truth, the prison disaster is worth it.


    "Not because I have an uncle named Si Guanqun. Oh, he is the source of my disaster. " Jay lowered his head and said to himself.


    Li AI''s hand on the table was firmly clenched.


    "So you think that your misfortune in this life is due to your parents?" Li AI''s voice became cold. Of course, SJ also recognized it. He knew that he had made a slip of the tongue. However, his words just now came out without thinking.


    He didn''t want to complain, but he lived in the shadow of that person all his life. Even if SJ wanted to be relieved, he couldn''t let go completely.


    "Sorry." Jay''s attitude also softened. He whispered a few words and tried to change the topic, "how are you doing at home?"


    "There''s nothing wrong." Li AI also sighed, not as cold as just now, "tell me, what happened in the end, how can you be involved in this kind of thing? I know you''re not such a person. Tell me what the truth is. I can help you. "


    SJ then began to talk about the whole story of the incident: starting a trading company, receiving the first list, escorting in person, being arrested, and finding illegal firearms in the cabin


    Li AI listens patiently. She has found that there are many doubts about this matter. However, all the relevant personnel of this matter have disappeared for no reason. Jay has no evidence to prove his innocence.


    It is impossible to find those people in a short period of time. According to the staff of the procuratorate, those identities are nothing at all.


    "If we really can''t reverse the case, what will happen?" Li AI asked.


    "Twenty years, or Life imprisonment. " Jay bowed his head and answered softly.


    Li AI didn''t speak. She didn''t know what else to say.


    "Don''t worry about it. Those people all have backgrounds. If you intervene, they will be bad for you. That''s why I don''t want to tell you all the time." Jay quickly added another sentence.


    He was still worried that Li AI would get involved.Li AI looked at him, but also excited, "if you really think about me, you shouldn''t do these things behind my back, don''t try to surprise me again, you just give me a shock again and again. I really doubt, maybe, you are for me It''s really naive. " Leaving this sentence, Li AI stood up, turned around and left.


    Jay looked at her back in amazement, and her face slowly showed depression and despair. When she got to the door, Lee Aton stopped. She didn''t look back at him. "We are still together, so, your business is my business. But after this matter is solved, let''s separate for a while." Of course, when she looked at the boy across the fence, she would not panic.


    She just wanted to find a stable relationship, and did not want to wait for the other party''s prodigal son to turn back again and again.


    Jay''s mouth is open, and Li AI has gone out.


    Suri was a little late. She turned to look at Jay and whispered, "if this is really done by mofanya, you will be OK, Fanya No innocent people will be sacrificed. Please rest assured. "


    Suri firmly believes in this.


    Jay sneered, "people change."


    "But there''s always something that doesn''t change." Suri retorted naturally, "maybe, you should also look for what is most important to you, instead of being confused by the colorful world. Li AI loved you Just a boy who likes music doesn''t need you to be rich or talented. That''s not your world. "


    What''s more, even if mofanya changed, the boy who picked up the dog at the beginning would never become a man who did not distinguish right from wrong and who did not know good and evil. He will be confused, will not find the direction, but he will not hurt the innocent, will not harm others to meet their own interests. At this time, if she can''t believe him, how can he believe himself?


    Suri never seemed to doubt that.


    "And," Suri looked at him before leaving, and added, "if someone uses you to threaten your relatives, it just means that you are very important to him."


    Sjie was stunned, and his face was thoughtful.


    Suri walks out, and her sleepwalking look is gradually clear. Li AI is waiting for her outside. She knows that Suri is still numb. She is waiting for her to wake up. Li AI is even ready for Suri''s hysteria.


    However, Suri came out of the room as if he were a normal person, so calm.


    "Suri, you Don''t you mind? " Li AI felt more worried when she saw her expression. She would rather she cried. Su Rui and her mother had been together for so long. We can imagine how deep their feelings are.


    She can''t be indifferent.


    "It''s OK." Su Rui shakes his head. "Lele, is it OK in Mihu?"


    "Very well, he and Alex are very compatible. Alex asked me to tell you not to worry. He will guarantee Lele''s safety with his life." Suri replied.


    "Well, I know." Suri nods.


    "You Not... " Listening to her special mention of Lele, Li AI was more and more anxious. Although her current position is different from that of mofanya, at this time, it is better to let mofanya accompany her.


    Just thinking about it, Suri''s cell phone rings. She picks it up, makes a few "um," and then says, "Fanya, come and pick me up."


    It was mufanya.


    Knowing that mofanya is coming, Li AI doesn''t want to stay for a long time. She won''t ask the originator, and she doesn''t want to make Suri feel more embarrassed because of this.


    "I''ve also reserved a hotel. Don''t worry. Alex arranged for me to come here. He arranged it very carefully. I''ll be OK. When movanya comes, I''ll leave first. My number hasn''t changed. Call me if you need something." When Suri hung up, Li AI left in advance.


    "Well." Su Rui did not retain, but comforted Li AI, "SJ won''t have an accident."


    "I''m more worried about you now. Don''t think about it, you know? Although it was a sudden event, my mother left quietly. In her last days, we are very happy, that is enough, anyone will leave. You''re going to want to be more open, you know, you know. " Li AI holds Suri''s arm and keeps telling her the truth, hoping to drive the strange calm away from Suri''s face.


    Suri nodded, and when she looked up again, her face was covered with tears.


    She finally cried.


    This cry is like Hong who has opened the floodgate. He can''t stop it. Li AI is stunned at first. Then he reaches out his arm and hugs her. Then he starts to cry. On the street of England, two girls cry to the world''s attention.


    When mofanya drove to see this scene from a distance, his heart was very tight.


    He stops the car and runs over quickly. It''s the first time that Li AI sees Mo Fanya who is so anxious and anxious. When he comes over, Li AI has released Suri. Mo Fanya has taken out the paper towel on the car, handed some to Li AI first, and then picked up one. He wants to wipe the tears on Suri''s cheek. His hand is in mid air, but he puts the restaurant paper in her hand instead In.His hand gently stopped behind her, not far or near, to protect her, as if he could hold her in his arms at any time, or Let her leave at any time.


    "What happened?" When Li AI recovered, he asked her carefully.


    Li AI bit her lip and whispered, "mom is dead."


    Mo Fanya was stunned.


    "I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything." Li AI wiped her eyes and calmed down. She didn''t stay here.


    The rest of the business is left to mofanya.


    Although she has some opinions on movanya, Li AI and Alex have the same attitude on this point: they absolutely will not put pressure on Suri. If she can be with mofanya, they will even be wronged to make it happen.


    So, at this time, she''d better leave.


    Mo Fanya didn''t detain him. Seeing their position at this time, he knew that Li AI had just met Jay. He wanted to keep her, and he had already lost his qualification.


    And that "I''m sorry" is undoubtedly the palest language in the world.


    After Li AI left, mofanya did not disturb Suri. In fact, the news also shocked him.


    He allowed her to cry all the time, but when the tissue in her hand was wet, he silently handed her a new tissue. Until she had enough to cry, she could only sob. When she could hardly make a sound, movaya finally leaned over and pressed her on her shoulder. "I''ll send you there now." Said mofanya.


    If Suri wants to go back now, movanya may really put down everything here and follow her.


    At this time, he had no reason to leave her.


    "No Suri shook her head and said sadly, "let me stay."


    That tone, almost pleading.


    Mofanya did not ask why. At this moment, he was willing to do anything for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Music is in MI Hu. " Suri leaned against his shoulder and took another breath before choking and explaining.


    He is Lele''s father, which he should know.


    Murfanya said, "well.".


    At that moment, he also thought: would Alex use Lele to threaten himself?


    However, as soon as the idea flashed into his mind, he was overthrown by himself.


    Just as he can''t use those photos to stimulate Alex, the other party will not use music. What they lack is a proper match.


    It''s not about the plot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Suri doesn''t know how she got to the car of mofanya. Her hand has been tightly held by mofanya. In the following time, mofanya did not leave her for a moment. He took her back to the hotel, put her in bed, and reached for the quilt to cover her.


    Suri is curled up in bed. He has been at her bedside for a long time. At midnight, Suri hears mofanya go to the balcony to answer a few phone calls. She hears him say, "it was planned."


    The night passed quickly, and when the dawn of the east gradually rose, it was also the day when the case of Jay was formally tried. Mo Fanya had to leave, Si Guanqun still did not show up, there is no trace of him, perhaps, he really will not appear for Jay.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, it was only an hour and a half before he left the court. Movaya got up from the bedside and was about to go out. He heard Suri ask behind his back, "are you really going to sacrifice Sj?"


    Mofanya''s feet stopped, however, and he smiled, "if I did that There is no difference between me and moboshi. "


    He did intend to use SJ to attract Si Guanqun to show up, but at the last minute, he did not intend to sacrifice Jay.


    He will arrange for someone to overturn all the previous evidence - it is just that this plan is unknown to the rest of silent, because other people will definitely oppose it.


    Once this compromise is made, his threat will no longer have any deterrent effect. Everyone will know that the boss of silent is actually very soft hearted. In fact, if you do not obey, he will not hurt anyone.


    However, movaya really can''t do it.


    Jay is just a child who doesn''t know much. He also came from a young and ignorant age. How can he ruin another person''s future? He is different from Xiao Xiao and those who deserve it.


    Suri stared at movaya''s back for a long time with a calm and happy expression.


    She knew that she would not believe the wrong person.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you should also know what kind of outcome you are going to face. " Suri whispered.


    He''ll be questioned. He''ll lose where he lives.


    "I can''t help it. That man is more calm than I am." Mofanya smiles bitterly.


    The man, of course, was Si Guanqun. In fact, in the initial plan, as long as Si Guanqun appeared, then mofanya did not need to take this step. However, why did he not show up, even if he was ill, it was not said before that there were still several months of time?


    Or is he already


    Mofanya did not continue to think about it. He had too many things to deal with. "You should have a good rest in the room first. Don''t meddle in this matter."


    "No, I''m going with you." Suri struggled to get out of bed, put on her shoes, and said, "this time, let me be with you, OK?"


    She is absent from many things during his time. Suri knows his situation very well. She may not be able to help him, but after what is about to happen, Suri knows the helplessness that mofangya will face.


    "Rest in your room..." Mofanya also wanted to say no.


    Su Rui has just lost her mother. He doesn''t want her to get involved in such a mess. However, when he turns his head, he sees Suri''s non-negotiable eyes. He is stunned and finally agrees to her, "let''s go together, but wait a minute. You have to listen to me. Don''t be arrogant. Do you know?"


    Suri nods.


    For others, sjer''s case is just a very small case. However, people who are really sensitive can still smell the omen. Therefore, this case is still attracting wide attention.


    Before the court session, many people came and gathered in groups to discuss. It was nothing more than the identity of Jay and the authenticity of the matter - it was the people watching the fun.


    There are others who do not speak, but whose eyes linger in the audience - people who know the inside story.


    There was also a group of people who were relatives of the people at that time, a few of whom were sitting in the front row.


    It''s Li AI.


    Li AI and yesterday''s dress is very similar, dark suit, arm is wearing a circle of white cloth, seems to be why people wear filial piety, until soon after the beginning, people turn around: mofanya and Suri enter.


    Suri also has a black suit with her hair curled behind her head and a white cloth on her arm.


    They took a distant look.


    However, when Li Ai saw Mo Fanya beside Suri, he didn''t come to say hello to Suri. He just nodded from a distance.


    After the judge came out, the whispers at the bottom subsided, and soon the Court opened. SJ was brought out. His beard was shaved, and he looked much more energetic than yesterday. When Li AI came out, a little sadness crossed her face, but she soon recovered her calm.


    She looked as if she had thought of a way to save SJ.


    See Li AI''s expression, SJ also slightly relaxed some, however, he still dare not look at her, probably feel ashamed face.


    However, at the time of the actual trial, the evidence was extremely unfavorable to him.On the way, movanya raised his hand and looked at his watch. He leaned over and whispered to Suri, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Probably the witnesses had already arrived, and the matter was going on in secret. Movanya couldn''t use his hand. He decided to go out and see for himself.


    When those people arrive and announce the innocence of Jay, the farce will be over.


    He can find other ways to solve the issue of Mihu.


    Suri nods. She knows that mofanya must go out for Jay''s sake. At this time, she can''t hold him back.


    However, after mofanya went out, Suri looked around, but at the same time several people stood up.


    She was inexplicably flustered.


    After another look at Li AI, Suri also stands up. On the stage, she is still expounding about SJ. There is a silence under the stage. She goes through the corridor and pushes the door open.


    Mufanya is still out there.


    Seeing his figure, Suri breathed a sigh of relief, but when she saw the situation clearly, she said again: mofanya is really OK, and the witnesses are probably here, but there are others besides mofanya and the witnesses.


    Others, including Madame black and Xiao Xiao.


    It''s more troublesome to be intercepted at this time than to settle accounts afterwards. Moreover, Jay''s business can''t be delayed.


    If they do not enter the court, they will directly adjudicate, and even if they want to overturn the case, they will be very troublesome.


    Suri hesitated a little, but went over. Before he got close, he heard one of them ask Mo Fanya, "master Mo, I hope you can give us a reasonable explanation for this matter. If you really set out for the interests of silence, you would not refuse the arms deal. Even if you have other plans and want to use the most appropriate method to deal with it, we can understand that you have overthrown your plan yourself. We say we can''t understand this kind of behavior. "


    The man''s tone was polite, but the question was aggressive.


    "I have nothing to explain. It''s just means. In the end, I don''t want anyone involved." Moffanya replied directly, with a cold look and a manner of not angry but powerful.


    "Besides, it''s my decision. Since you believe me, you should believe my judgment. Even if I let Jay go, I can solve this problem Movaya continued.


    Still very indifferent tone.


    The men were silent, as if this time they were not going to obey movanya.


    "We doubt you now. You are not for the benefit of everyone at all. Even if you are the direct lineage of Mr. Shangguan, if you do this again Do something that we can''t believe in, and we can replace you with other people of insight. " One of them is humanity.


    "We can say at the meeting, let these people in first. Jay is an outsider. Since it''s useless, it''s good to lose it. There''s no need to make a big fuss about it. " Mofanya did not move. He was calm in the face of impeachment.


    "What''s the sacrifice of one or two people for silence? At the beginning, your father was able to give up everything in order to be the master of Mo family. Not to mention you and I, there is a close friend of his, but also because of him and his family. ¡ª¡ªI really doubt if you are his son But at this time, the black lady said.


    Mo Fanya looked at her with awe inspiring eyes.


    She clearly knows that she is not Mo Boshi''s son. What''s the point of saying these words?


    "Mr. Mo, we don''t want to disobey you, but we have heard some rumors recently. We just don''t want to see the rumors come true. You know, if you are the leader of S, you have to take the lead to betray the organization. We would not believe this rumor, but - today''s incident really surprised us. Please don''t fight against you. If you let SJ go today, you will help SJ Guanqun and the enemy of S, which will make everyone cold. I think it will also disappoint your father - Tiger father has no dog, does he? " Mrs. Black''s voice fell behind, and someone spoke beside her.


    Mufanya was almost under siege.


    It seems that the civil strife is not so calm. As long as his theory is not the same as theirs, contradictions will always exist.


    Suri finally came up behind movaya.


    The attention of the people turned to her.


    She walked over, took his arm, and said with a smile, "actually, I have one thing to announce to you."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Fanya was also surprised.


    "For me, Fanya has decided to quit silent and live with me as an ordinary person. Therefore, I hope you can tell everyone that they will gather at Kelton hotel tomorrow afternoon to elect the person in charge of the next silence." Suri said quietly, still holding movaya in her hand.


    Mo Fanya turned to look at her. Why didn''t he even know about this decision?


    "Today''s sjer''s business is also because I asked Fanya, not because he didn''t think about you, but because I was willful, and I hope you can help me." Suri continued, smiling, not a bit unnatural.By this time, sjer''s affairs had become insignificant. The news that Suri had just announced was like a deep-water bomb, which left everyone in the same place, and no one could react.


    "Well, let''s get in." Suri doesn''t give them time to react. She has already taken movanya and the witnesses to the court together.


    Mofanya did not tear her face to face, but her face was very gloomy.


    She made such an important decision without authorization, he could not have no idea, but it was also unwise to veto her at this time.


    After turning away from the crowd, leaving behind a group of people who could not reach the end of the monk, Mo Fanya and Su Rui returned to their original positions. The witnesses also went to negotiate the case with the defense lawyer in a low voice, and the judge has stopped the case.


    Li AI is stunned, and turns to look at mofanya. However, mofanya and Suri have left their seats and stood in a corner of the court, avoiding the public''s sight.


    He still did not say anything to blame her, just looked at her lightly.


    Mofanya waited for Suri''s own explanation.


    "I don''t want to let them go, and I don''t want to try to change them any more, so you help me." Suri went straight in and said, quite directly, looking at movanya, her eyes full of entreaties.


    She does not want to say that she is for his sake, those efforts to compromise, let her look hard. In fact, Suri''s real goal was to destroy them.


    If those people don''t exist


    Why try to change? Those who manipulate other people''s lives at will will will be destroyed. Even the former victims, such as Mrs. Black, have become one of them now - it is imperceptible that no one can be alone. It''s like this for Si Guanqun, it''s like this for black lady, it''s like that for Mo Fanya after a long time.


    Today''s Jay, he can withstand the pressure, let him go. The second time and the third time, change is a long and long process. One person''s power is too small and too small, unless the big break big. But Mo Fanya''s mentality is soft. He can''t do anything for those who have been with his grandfather.


    But Su Rui can start, just as she did for Hu Juan, she knows that there is a devil in her body.


    "You let me gather them, and then..." Movaya looked at Suri in disbelief, and her proposal was bold enough. What she said just now was just what she said immediately, without any prior consideration.


    "Don''t you want to change them?" Suri interrupts, holding his arm in his hand. "Just do it for me. This time, help me."


    She has no way to forgive those people, the death of her mother, many people are wrong, perhaps her fault is the biggest and the most unforgivable, but, those people, she can not be relieved.


    This is a kind of groundless hatred. At this time, Suri realized that the feeling of hating something was actually terrible.


    Mofanya looked at her for a long time without saying yes or no.


    Finally, he just light way: "tomorrow again."


    Suri lowered her head and said, "mmm.".


    When they got back to their seats, they didn''t discuss it again. Mofanya was silent and seemed to be thinking about something, and the atmosphere between him and Suri became colder.


    This is probably the first time they have disagreed.


    Jay''s business has been solved in a small way. The real problem now is the party tomorrow afternoon.


    She didn''t expect that mofanyadu would choose to let him go at the last moment.


    She had already obtained the right of extradition through Alex, but she couldn''t, so she extradited SJ to Mihu, where although she was called a prisoner, SJ was still free with Alex.


    Of course, it would be better to solve this matter satisfactorily now.


    Li Aiben wanted to express his gratitude to mofangya, but on second thought, mofangya was the initiator of the incident. There was no need to say "thank you".


    Now that SJ is OK, she will leave here with Suri. First, she will go to see mother Su for one last look and deal with the affairs behind her. Then, she will go to meet Lele in Mihu. From then on, they will never care about these things.


    She stops Suri at the end of the show and gives her an address.


    "We''ll leave tomorrow. This is the address. I''ll wait for you until half past five. ¡ª¡ª¡±Before Li AI''s words are finished, Suri looks up at her. Instead, she puts another note into Li AI''s hand and says, "here, give it to Alex."


    Li AI gave her a suspicious look.


    Mofanya waits behind Suri.


    Li Aisui didn''t ask anything.


    After Suri and mofanya leave, she stays outside the meeting hall. After completing the corresponding procedures, she can take sjie away. While waiting, Li AI opens the note that Suri just put in her hand, which says: the main members of silent will gather here tomorrow.


    The rest, Alex knows what to do.Li AI''s heart leaped, put away the note, and looked anxiously at the direction where Surui and her friends left.


    If moufanya knew that Suri had betrayed him in this way, he would not However, there should not be any extreme behavior, mofanya is so good to Suri.


    On the one hand, Li AI comforted herself, but on the other hand, she could not help being frightened.


    So tangled, to SJ from the inside out of the time, Li AI did not notice.


    "What are you looking at?" SJ asked naturally.


    "Nothing." Li AI quickly clutched the note in her palm, maybe her look was too flustered, and SJ couldn''t help adding a little jam: Li AI had something to hide from herself.


    So, what she said before that she wanted to leave was not angry, right?


    "Go back first." Li AI didn''t mention the separation, just turned around and gave a light greeting. His expression could not say whether it was joy or alienation.


    It''s not easy to look back. It''s not easy to crack again.


    However, Mo Fanya didn''t let up. He first sent Suri back to the hotel. When he was at the door of the hotel, Suri got off first, but mofanya didn''t come down. He held the steering wheel in his hand and pondered for a long time. Finally, he asked in a deep voice, "I want to ask you a question. I hope you can answer me honestly."


    "Well."


    "What am I to you now?" Mofanya said in a soft voice.


    Su Rui''s self assertion just now still can''t be relieved.


    He wanted to know what he thought when Suri made that decision without authorization? At that time, where was his position?


    So, even if the person in the crown group no longer exists, what is the current relationship between them?


    Ex husband? friend? Old friends? The father of the child?


    In fact, he understood what she thought. He was also very sad when his mother died. He understood Suri''s sadness and was willing to give up a lot for her. However, those emotions, she did not try to communicate with him, or even told him honestly that she hated silent. Is he so untrustworthy?


    Or is he a stranger to Suri?


    "I''m sorry, Fanya." She could only answer that.


    "If you really want to do that, at least, you can tell me first." Movaya continued.


    Suri looked down and asked, "if I had told you in the morning, which one would you choose between me and Silene?"


    Mo Fanya frowned and abruptly turned to the topic, "go up and have a rest first. I have something to do. I''m going out. "


    "Well."


    He just stepped on the gas and left without a pause. Suri in the rearview mirror became smaller and smaller, and gradually disappeared in the depth of his vision.


    He has done his best. Why does everyone leave him in the end?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Suri watched mofanya leave.


    There were people standing behind her.


    "Miss Su." One of them said to her politely, "please go upstairs."


    Suri was not surprised at the appearance of that person. Since she had done such a thing behind his back, or since she had begun to interfere in the affairs of movaya and the organization, movaya would not let her act at will.


    Tomorrow''s party is going to be crucial.


    Mofanya can no longer trust her, her rash behavior, has completely lost his trust.


    These people are probably here to watch her.


    Suri is very glad that she gave the note to Li AI before she came back.


    Otherwise, she will never have the chance to be independent or contact others.


    However, Suri doesn''t blame mofanya. His reaction is very normal. Anyone who is put together by the people around him will be injured. Suri also knows that his behavior is unfair to mofanya.


    However, she was sure that he would not hurt the innocent, but she was not sure that he would help himself to deal with those people.


    Suri can''t talk to him in advance.


    In fact, there was a deep-rooted nature in her, whether she was headstrong or self righteous - it used to be, and it is now.


    The land is easy to change, but the nature is difficult to change.


    Since mofanya doesn''t let her move, Suri stays in the room obediently. The phone calls in the room can only be made on the inside line. Outside, two bodyguards are on guard. She just watches TV, English station on TV, a music program, all of which are dolphin sounds. Suri listens patiently for more than two hours before movanya comes back.


    She didn''t know what he was going to do. However, she had just made such a big mistake, and mofanya had to go out and get rid of it.


    At least make some arrangements in advance.


    He knocks on the door ahead of time and gets Su Rui''s permission before he comes in. When Mo Fanya comes in, Su Rui sees that the two people outside the door have disappeared.


    She doesn''t care much. It doesn''t matter whether those people are or not.


    Mufanya came in silently. He knew that Suri, who was so smart, should have noticed that her movement was limited. He didn''t know if he should apologize for this behavior, but he didn''t deny it. He was still angry.


    There seemed to be something in her chest, and her choice, more than the matter itself, made mofanya feel sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What would you like to eat in the evening This is the first word that mofanya said.


    Suri looked at the clock on the table and found that it was dinner time, and the dolphin sound on TV was still ah, ah, 11, which made people have the illusion of time and space. She didn''t even know it was that long.


    Suri turned to look at him. Movaya was still wearing the clothes he had just worn, but he took off his coat and left only a light colored shirt without a tie. There was a button open at the collar of his shirt. He looked tired, but his clothes were neat, and he felt upright and rigorous.


    "Whatever." She replied.


    This time to discuss what to eat in the evening, who still has that interest.


    Mofanya just wanted to make the atmosphere easier. Instead of sticking to the topic, he sat beside Suri for a while, then turned around, leaned over and held her hand. "Suri, I want to say something to you."


    Suri nods.


    It was a good thing that movaya was willing to talk to her. She was afraid that he would not talk to her.


    Many things, in fact, to put it bluntly, she didn''t expect him to understand himself, but - to hurt him was not her wish.


    "I can understand what you''re doing, and I know, in the hell of We are all responsible for accidents. However, if you believe me, I will give you a satisfactory explanation, but it will take time. " She didn''t want to let him down, even though she was sincere.


    He valued her so much.


    As if she was the only one in the world, he was always careful, always in his heart and in his eyes, so that he could not really be angry with her. However, disappointment is more real than anger.


    "But I''m afraid of time now, because time can change so many things." "I know I''m arbitrary, so I''m sorry," suriner said


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe movanya, she just can''t wait.


    Mo Fanya didn''t know what to say. He sat down for a while, then stood up and said, "have a good rest. We''ll talk about this later."


    Suri raised her head and watched mofanya pick up her coat and go out again. She didn''t leave him. At this time, she didn''t know how to call him.


    Suri is not qualified to speak.


    All that night, mufanya didn''t come back. Suri knew he was avoiding himself.


    Until now, mofanya is considerate. He doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Suri. Since it can be made up for, he has handled it well. When nothing happens.Su Rui has just lost her mother. He should be considerate of her.


    Suri stayed alone in the room. After movanya left, she noticed that there were two more bodyguards standing at the door. Before tomorrow afternoon, movanya had to be cautious.


    She had seen the decision from his attitude, and she would not let her go easily.


    She also had a premonition of how angry mofanya would be after tomorrow afternoon.


    Suri tried not to think about the future. She curled up on the bed and looked at the TV screen bored. The remote control in her hand kept pressing. Each channel changed from channel to channel, but did not stay in any station. Later, the TV screen became a snowflake. Suri did not turn off the TV, so she lay on her pillow and listened to the "creaky" electricity in her ears Flow sound, muddleheaded to sleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already daybreak, the TV is still on and the news is on.


    Suri stood barefoot on the floor. As soon as he turned off the TV, a waiter came and knocked on the door. "Room service."


    Breakfast was wheeled in.


    When Suri opened the door, she suddenly found that on the side of the hanger next to the door, there was mofanya''s coat. She clearly remembered that when movanya left yesterday, she took her coat with her.


    In other words, he came back last night and watched the TV on. She fell asleep. He didn''t wake her up. He just stood at the door, stayed quietly for a while, and then left.


    This discovery softens Suri''s heart. She thinks she''s really hateful. When mofanya meets her, she''s really down for eight generations. They must have been enemies in their last life, so no one will be allowed to live in this life.


    She picked up movanya''s suit, borrowed the iron, put it on the table, and ironed it neatly.


    Suri was very careful and the time passed quickly. She wandered around the room for a while. The clock had reached four o''clock. It was more than half an hour since the party in the afternoon.


    On the contrary, Suri became very calm. She turned on the TV again, and it was still yesterday''s music station. This time, she introduced country music. The loud drums, big and small, had a strong sense of rhythm and could hit people''s heart every time.


    The door was pushed open to the drumbeat.


    Suri turned her head: mofanya stood at the door with a calm face. He did not wear a coat. His shirt was changed, but he still loosened a few buttons, and his cuffs were slightly rolled up.


    "You said it?" He said it at the beginning.


    Suri looked at him calmly. "Yes."


    Look at movanya. Has Alex''s counterattack been successful? Those people, they should all be arrested. Alex will have a way to stop them.


    That person, can have Anya around.


    Who is Anya.


    "When and how?" Asked mofanya in a low voice.


    After coming back from the court, Suri was in control all the time. Although he didn''t want to, he didn''t relax his surveillance on her. When did Suri say the address of the party?


    "I told Li AI." Suri said honestly.


    Mofanya''s chest heaved violently, then walked in quickly, reached for Suri''s wrist, and pulled it toward the door.


    This place can''t be left any more.


    Their meeting place has been sealed up. The British police actually searched the list of arms transactions in it, proving that they planned to sell weapons to Mihu. Finally, they were investigated for interfering in the politics of other countries and illegal arms trade. Mo Fanya didn''t have time to go in at that time. When he was at the door, he received a call from Alex. If it was someone else, Mo Fanya would hang up.


    Because it was Alex, I chatted outside for a while, and it didn''t affect.


    Now I think it''s just Alex''s way to get rid of him. They''ve been designing to hurt others, but this time, they''re doing the opposite.


    Mo Fanya looked at the crowded meeting hall, and then he drove back. He opened the door and looked at Suri, who was still watching TV. Suddenly, he found that he was not so angry. He just felt sad.


    He meant to forgive her.


    After this afternoon''s work is settled, he doesn''t mind anything, but Suri does it even better. The first time is impulsive, then, now one after another betrayal, what is it?


    Suri did not resist, let mofanya drag himself all the way to the elevator. When waiting for the elevator, Suri looked at him a little carefully. She had never seen such a gloomy movanya. Her eyes were cold, and the hand holding her wrist was also fierce and powerful, which made her ache.


    Of course, Suri can''t say anything, she can only bear it in silence.


    When she got into the elevator, she had time to ask, "where are you going?"


    She would rather he had been angry at her than be silent at the moment.


    Mofanya turned to her. There were many mirrors in the elevator. Their figures reflected and refracted constantly in the mirror, which was very strange.


    He looked at her image cut up by the mirror and suddenly began to doubt.Is the person he loves also such an illusion?


    "Where are we going?" Seeing that mofanya could not answer for a long time, Suri had to repeat a question.


    "Don''t you say you want to live in seclusion with me?" "We''re going to a place that others don''t know," he said


    "Fanya..."


    "Shut up!" For the first time he was so cruel to her, clean, fierce and merciless.


    Suri shut her mouth.


    She asked nothing, so he kept holding her in the car. They told her that many people had honked their horns on the road in London. Movanya''s expression was very calm, which made Suri so frightened.


    She really hurt him.


    At this time, movanya is like a wounded trapped animal. She can only firmly pull the handrail beside her, and let movanya go through the downtown, through the leafless Road, and finally come to a lawn. In front of them, there is a vast lake.


    Because it''s too cold, there are not many tourists here.


    He slammed on the brake and stopped at the edge of the lake. The spray had been splashed on the window.


    Suri stares at the scene in front of her. Her heart slows down for a long time. At last, she asks leisurely, "do you want to die with me? If so, I advise you to kill me directly, because I am not qualified to die with you. "


    Mo Fanya turned to look at her, her eyes were still cold, but still did not cover up the trace of pain at the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not hypnotized, Fanya Suri said with a bitter smile, "I know who si Guanqun is."


    Mofanya''s expression is finally astonished, and he looks at Suri a little inconceivably. She turned and looked at him.


    "There was a time when I really decided to give up everything on the island. Happy life with Lele and mom, no matter what you do, but when you come, it still happens. If this is an unavoidable fate, maybe avoidance has no effect. " Su Rui''s eyes are awe inspiring. The next words, like a knife, can accurately poke into the heart of mofanya, "to destroy silent is not only for her mother who died in vain, but also for He. It''s the wish of his life, and I hope he can see it at the last moment. "


    "Then, is it a play? These days, you are by my side, just acting? " Murmured mofanya.


    He still couldn''t get away from this sentence. He had never felt such pain in his life. He didn''t know where the pain came from, but he just couldn''t bear it.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for me, maybe you wouldn''t compromise on Jay''s affairs. If you cared about me so much, you wouldn''t hurt my friends. The current form is so sensitive that if you compromise once, they will not accept you. They will believe your retreat, they will believe what I said I''m just taking advantage of you, from the beginning to the end. "


    Su Rui''s words are full of flaws, but at this moment, no one has room for thinking.


    Moffanya''s face had turned pale.


    Suri looks at movaya. She knows how he feels at this time. She also feels heartache and empathy.


    However, there is no way, only so.


    If you don''t say that, if you don''t do that, how can movanya put her down completely?


    She didn''t say anything more. There was silence in the car. Silence spread like water. Then, movanya finally responded. He didn''t say a word, and he backed the car back. He quickly spun around and drove straight in the other direction.


    Movanya drives very fast, Suri can only firmly grasp the car body and dare not move. It was so easy to wait for the car to stop. In front of them, there was a very remote country villa. Mofanya opened the door, went around the front of the car, turned to the other side, opened the door of the co pilot''s cabin, and directly pulled Suri out of the car.


    The villa was obviously empty for a long time. When mofanya opened the door, he could almost smell the tide inside. Without squinting, he pulled her directly to the second floor. The innermost room was probably the bedroom. Mofanya walked very fast, and Suri almost staggered. Finally, she was thrown on the bed by him.


    It''s a soft bed, but also because no one has lived in it for a long time. When Suri pounces on it, she smells a damp smell.


    "This house was given to me by my grandfather when I was a child. Few people know about it. There are no people nearby. Let''s live here for a while." Mo Fanya was probably just very angry at that time, so his behavior was not serious. However, seeing Suri really fell up, he could not help but annoy himself.


    After leaving that sentence, Suri hears the door slamming behind her.


    Mofanya had taken the door and went downstairs.


    The door was not locked.


    However, Suri did not dare to try to pull the door. She knew that at this time, movaya preferred to stay alone for a while.


    This time she It''s too much.


    Suri put her legs back on the bed and sat on her knees for a while. It was getting dark outside, and movaya never came in again. However, she knew that he was still in the room. The news broadcast on TV came from the hall, and soon stopped. The room was quiet, like an old mansion. Suri stayed in the room until midnight, and finally she could not help standing up He opened the door and walked out slowly.Looking down from the second floor, you can easily see movaya.


    He curled up on the sofa, as if asleep, motionless.


    It''s still winter. The house doesn''t have heating. It''s OK in the room. However, as soon as she goes out, Suri feels chilly.


    However, mofanya downstairs is only wearing a wool vest, shirt and trousers. If he really sleeps like this, he will have a bad cold tomorrow.


    Suri turns, takes off the quilt from the bed, takes off her shoes, only her socks, and tiptoes down the second floor until she reaches movanya.


    Mo Fanya was really asleep, with a calm face and long eyelashes. He was handsome and fragile, like a child.


    He has always been a kind and hardworking child.


    Suri bends down and slowly covers his body with the quilt. She does not dare to touch him. After finishing the corner of the quilt, Suri is about to leave. However, movanya turns over at this time, and the quilt just covered slips down.


    Su Rui is so stunned that she has to bend down and pick up the quilt again.


    When she straightened up again, she found that moffanya was awake and looking at her with open eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll catch cold. " She didn''t know what she could say until she was in the same place.


    Mofanya looked at her without saying a word. Then he stretched out his hand coldly and took her arm. With a little effort, Suri fell on him. She said "I''m sorry" and was about to get up from him. Mofanya''s other hand was on her back. His body turned around and easily pressed her under him.


    Even if he looks pure and harmless, he is a man, and Suri''s strength is just a drop in the bucket.


    Su Rui suddenly suffered such a change, and did not know how to react. His face was very close to her, but his eyes were cold and distant.


    "Fanya..." Suri was frightened. She swallowed and called the words.


    Instead of making a sound, mofanya looked away and unbuttoned her coat.


    Suri reached for her clothes, surprised and wondering, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s night again. What do you think we want to do?" Mofanya replied naturally, looking strange. Suri had never seen such a mofanya, as if he had no feelings.


    "Stop, I don''t want to..." Seeing mofanya''s hand going in, Suri had to stop him.


    Now, Suri can give her whatever he wants, but this is not the only thing. He is not in the mood, the environment is not right, and the situation is not right. What is the relationship at this time?


    Even catharsis is not counted, perhaps, just vent hatred.


    "But I think so." He answered four words coldly.


    "Fanya!" Suri finally gets annoyed. She reaches out her hand and puts it on his chest, intending to push him away. However, mofanya''s strength is so strong that she can''t push at all. Instead, she gets closer and closer by him.


    "Maybe I really shouldn''t be too nice to you." Mofanya''s voice was a little hoarse, dangerous, like the chill of metal.


    After this sentence, suriton felt like falling into an ice cellar.


    His hand had reached into the side of her dress, unbuttoned the bra, and moved his hand to his chest. He just kneaded it wantonly, without any intention of pity. It was almost like suffering.


    Suri just felt the pain.


    She has given up the resistance. From the beginning to the end, she only felt pain, there was no foreplay, and there was no step-by-step process. He came in directly because it was too dry. In fact, movanya didn''t feel much comfortable, but he couldn''t stop.


    When it was over, the incident itself was not a bit wonderful, and he even felt bored and depressed. Suri reaches out and pulls some clothes up to cover her naked body. Then she curls up on the sofa without saying anything.


    Her hair hung slightly, half over her cheek, and her eyes were foggy. However, there is no hatred.


    He just held the quilt tightly and didn''t go to see him.


    "I''ll go out for a moment, and I won''t be back tonight." Movaya''s mouth opened. At that moment, he wanted to apologize, but when all the apologies came to his mouth, he swallowed them again. He arranged his clothes casually, and then strode away.


    There was no stopping.


    There was a sound of closing the door.


    After Mo Fanya left, Su Rui stood up slowly. Fortunately, the water and electricity were connected. She turned on the nozzle and washed it for a long time. Her whole body was in pain. There were many bruises on the profile in the mirror, and her legs could hardly stand straight. She had to squat down and sit on the floor, letting the water beat down on her body.


    By the time Suri put on her bathrobe and came out, it was already dawn.


    Mufanya did not come back.


    The room is empty, or there is no one.


    She dragged her shoes to the door, where she saw the lawn and hillside, no people, no road, no garage.When I came yesterday, the suit I was wearing was already damaged in entanglement. In this room, I couldn''t even find a decent suit of clothes, except for the brand-new bathrobe on me at this time.


    She was under house arrest in disguise.


    Suri stayed at the door for a while, then returned to the room. The sofa was still a mess. She bent down and patiently cleaned it up. Then she made a pot of boiling water for herself, drinking water and watching TV.


    The kitchen is empty, and there is nothing in the fridge.


    Yesterday''s case, the news also said a little, but there is no in-depth analysis. There must have been other people involved.


    She didn''t know how the matter would be settled in the end.


    She just wants to get out of here and go back.


    Mom is still waiting for her.


    That island is so hot, how long can the ice chamber keep cool?


    It''s been four days.


    She''s going back to see her mother for the last time.


    Suri gets restless again. She gets up, turns off the TV and walks back to the door.


    There was no snow, the sky was blue and the lawn was boundless. However, if you keep going in one direction, you can always find the main road.


    Or find a phone.


    She can call Li AI.


    Determined, Suri went back to the room. She found a piece of paper and a pen. She left a simple message to movanya.


    "I''m leaving. I''m sorry. From now on, you''ll think I don''t exist. "


    Don''t love her any more, please, don''t hate her any more, when she is a insignificant person.


    It''s the only thing she can do for moufanya.


    She pressed the note under the remote control of the TV, put on her jacket with a broken button, put on her long boots, and went straight out the door.


    Suri didn''t know where the city was. He just remembered that when mofanya arrived yesterday, he passed through a small town. Moreover, the beech trees on both sides of the road were very dense.


    She just has to go where there are many trees


    It''s really a country villa. It''s probably the place where Mo Fanya lived when he came here for a holiday as a child. Behind the house is a small dense forest, which is very similar to the villa by the lake.


    Suri went all the way.


    It was very cold and she didn''t wear much clothes. After walking for a short time, she felt that her hands and feet were freezing.


    Turning around, the villa behind me is no longer visible.


    She had completely lost her direction and could only move on.


    Go straight ahead.


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking. She stumbled and stumbled. She had already reached the place where beech trees were dense, but she couldn''t find the main road. She only saw a few driving wheel marks. However, it was obviously left by the off-road vehicle. When she got to a road section, it disappeared.


    The sky is heavy, compared with just out of the door when a lot of boring, see, heavy snow is coming.


    Suri went on a little more, but the trees around her became more and more dense. The land under her feet changed from the original field trail to the mud. Slowly, she could hardly find the road.


    She went deep into the woods.


    The trees around him were tall and luxuriant. Suri looked up and saw the sky shattered by the branches. She had realized that she was lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The wind is getting stronger and the weather is getting colder and colder. Suri doesn''t have any communication facilities at hand. She knows very well that if the snow really comes down, she will face the danger of not finding the road again, but freezing.


    Her coat is not thick, there is only a bathrobe, jeans, boots inside there is some velvet, but also not thick, now she has felt very cold.


    Suri has to find a place to keep warm. She has to find a place to keep warm.


    After a long walk, the sky became more and more gloomy. Seeing that it was going to snow heavily, Suri was lucky. She saw a piece of tree trunk not far away. Maybe it was cut down when a group of trees were felled, but it was too short to be moved away. There is still a gap between the trunk and the ground, just like a natural cave.


    Snow has gone down, goose feather like snow, in the twinkling of an eye, it will be in full swing to cover everything. Suri tightened her tight clothes, so she had to shrink into the tree hole for a while, gasped in the palm of her hand, and waited for the snow to come.


    The terrain of this location is low, blocking part of the wind. Although it is still very cold, it is more tolerable than before.


    The snow has been fluttering, as if there is no stop trend, even more and more.


    Seeing that there was still no sign of people around, Suri shrank deeper into the tree hole. She tightened her clothes again, and her lips trembled with trembling. The cold, like a sharp blade in essence, penetrated her clothes like a tight line.


    The sky was dark in the blink of an eye, and the snow still didn''t mean to stop. This month, there was such a heavy snow, which was almost inconceivable. Suri kept rubbing her hands, hoping that it would soon dawn. However, that night seemed to be very long. She thought it was nearly half a lifetime. When she looked at her watch, it was only two hours, more than nine o''clock, in winter It''s usually seven o''clock in the morning, and there are ten whole hours, ten hours.


    To think about it, I think it''s a long way to go.


    Fortunately, the snow stopped, but the wind was very strong and it was surprisingly cold.


    Suri felt that her feet were paralyzed. Her body was shaking like a sieve. In the end, even her consciousness was confused. Suri had to force herself to open her eyes. She couldn''t sleep at this time. Suri knew very well that she might not be able to sleep.


    She is not afraid of death. Death has passed her too many times. In her life, she has been willful and wantonly. No matter right or wrong, she has never let herself regret. Because of this, she can have no regrets. However, she still has to go back to see her mother for the last time and have fun.


    She can''t leave Lele in Mihu irresponsibly. Mo Fanya doesn''t know her situation. What should Lele do if he doesn''t remember to go to find Lele?


    Although Alex won''t treat him badly, in the future, Alex will also have his own life. He will meet another person he loves and will love each other from now on. She can''t give him music.


    Thinking about these things in a mess, Suri picked up the ice outside. Once she felt sleepy, she poked her sharp end into the back of her hand. Because she was too hard, her hand was almost scarred, but the cold made her mind dull and she could not feel the pain.


    In the end, even the pain made Suri unable to keep awake. Her brain was dizzy, her limbs were completely paralyzed, and the night was very long. She even began to hallucinate: in the hallucination, if her mother had not passed away and had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never be able to really accept it. Lele was there, and many things did not happen. Then, and Li AI, and mofanya, running and laughing on the beach together


    The sun is bright.


    Everything was covered in the shining sun.


    The life she''s been dreaming of.


    It''s just that.


    Why is this ideal so difficult?


    At last she fell asleep.


    This is a long time.


    Until Suri heard someone calling her, hoarse, anxious, so frightened.


    "Suri! Suri! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    almost hoarse.


    The wind came from there, and the shouts became intermittent. Suri opened her eyes. In a daze, she saw the spotlight in the distance, as bright as the sun on the beach in her dream.


    She subconsciously came out, she wanted to respond to the person, but she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    She held the stump and tried to stand up, but she couldn''t make any effort. Listening to the sound, Suri looked around in a hurry and looked up at the snow on her branches. She couldn''t think about it any more. She took off one of her boots and threw it with her last strength.


    The branches have been pressed very low by the snow, and the throwing force of the boots is also very good. When they collide, Sheraton collapses, and Su Rui''s eyes are covered by the snow fog.


    However, the noise on this side obviously startled the person who was looking for her. The spotlight turned, getting closer and faster. Before she completely collapsed, she saw movanya who was almost in front of her.He was wearing a thick down jacket, his head was covered with snow, and his cowhide boots were half wet. His face was tired. It was obvious that he had been looking for them for a long time.


    Su Rui''s heart relaxed and fell down completely.


    Fortunately, mofanya put out his hand in time and firmly caught her. He did not dare to move. He first held Suri on the ground, and the skin he started was frightfully cold, just like ice sculpture.


    Without thinking about it, mofanya took off his clothes and wrapped her. Then he picked up her hand, stroked up her sweater, and put her ice like hand directly on his chest. His heart almost stopped beating for a moment.


    Instead of pushing her away, mofanya hugged Suri more tightly. He found that she was missing a shoe, so he simply took off his own boots. There was thick velvet in the boots of mofanya. Although it was wet by snow, it was still warm with his body temperature. He took off her other shoe and put her foot in first Keep her warm.


    After a long journey from the parking place, mofanya did not dare to take risks. The safest way was to keep warm for her while waiting for the dawn. After she found out that she was missing, mofanya had already asked for help. It was only because of the sudden wind and snow that those people did not arrive in time. Even if they arrived, they did not know which direction to look for.


    But they will come.


    Mofanya also found the tree hole where Suri had been hiding. He held her and went in together.


    The hole in the tree was not big. After two people got into it, there was no other way but to get close to each other.


    Suri warmed up and began to gain some strength, but she was still listless, for she was almost going to sleep with someone around her.


    "Don''t sleep, Suri. Talk to me." Fearing that her eyes would close, mofanya stopped her in a hurry and forced her to stay awake. "Shall we talk about music? What was Lele like when he was born? Was he good or not when he was a child? Why did he call Lele He began to look for topics she was interested in.


    Sure enough, that name made Suri wake up for a moment, but she didn''t know how to answer so many questions.


    "If you''re too tired to talk, don''t answer." Mofanya quickly said, "then you wake up and listen to me. Do you want to hear my story? I know that I have a bad temper. In fact, I didn''t have many friends when I was a child. Those friends who grew up were all because I was the elder master of Mo family, not because I was mofanya. ¡ª¡ªWhen I was in college, I often envied you. You had so many friends and those people liked you. What can you do to make those people like you? "


    He tried to make his voice seem cheerful, but it was still intermittent and trembling.


    She knew that he was shaking, too.


    Suri has discovered that mofanya has almost all his clothes on her. He only has a sweater and a pair of pants. His face is a little blue with cold.


    "Fanya..." Suri struggles to take off her clothes and give them back to him.


    Mo Fanya''s quick eyes and quick hands, quickly pressed her, and when she retracted her hand, she found that the bruise on her neck was sucking, which was particularly dazzling.


    What happened last night was so vivid that he almost wanted to beat himself up.


    Fingers up, he drooped his eyes, low said: "I''m sorry."


    Suri smiles weakly and shakes her head.


    She never blamed him, how could she need him to say sorry?


    In this world, there will always be a person, no matter what he does, you will not really blame him.


    As Alex said, neversavery, because it really doesn''t need to be.


    With Alex, she''s the one who''s been spoiled.


    To her, that person is mo Fanya. She has been annoyed, loved, hated, alienated, and owed, but she still doesn''t need his apology.


    "Why come out to me?" Suri pushed herself to his side to keep warm, but she didn''t know it was a waste of energy.


    She left a note for him to forget himself. Why did he come to her in the snow?


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? " When he thought of the note, mofanya was not angry. However, at the end of the day, he just laughed bitterly. Although he was angry, he could do nothing about it. "Living people, how can they say that if they don''t exist, they don''t exist. ¡ª¡ªEven if you really hate me and don''t want to see me again, I will stay away from me in the future, but don''t say angry words that you don''t know or the other party doesn''t exist. I know that I made a lot of mistakes... "


    "Fanya." Seeing movanya''s tendency of self-criticism, Suri had to stop him, "stop talking."


    In all things, if you really want to say right and wrong, she also accounts for a large part, how can he bear all of them?


    Why after so many things, this person still has a kind of kind to stupid feeling, just like the awkward, but let her Bang silly when she was holding up and throwing away."Well, it''s so cold. I should say something happy. I I have found that person today. Although I didn''t find it, I found the location of Xu Shaobai. As long as you are good, I will give you the address. You are free. It''s because I suddenly show off and my mind is broken that I want to shut you down... " Movaya''s lips were still trembling, and his laughter was broken, but he felt like he had not seen the sun for a long time.


    Su Rui''s heart palpitates. For some reason, she feels very painful.


    At this time for his smile like snow.


    For his self mockery.


    The cold war, the whole weight of his arms, all over her.


    Mofanya was stunned and put his hand gently on her back. The cold wind was howling outside, even the embrace of each other was so cold.


    But the heartbeat was clear, thumping and thumping, as if it had never been so close as at this moment.


    "Don''t disappear, don''t say leave easily. Suri, if we can be safe this time, you will think that you have died once. Even if you owe that person, human relationship or love, you have sacrificed a lot for him. Now, give him back his life, enough, enough If we live, we''ll start over, OK? "


    He hugged her, in her ear, low, low, murmuring.


    Su Rui''s eyes were hot. Something fell down and froze on her cheek.


    They were almost unconscious when they were found. Rescue workers quickly sent them to the hospital. After several hours of rescue, they were out of danger, but they had frostbite on their hands and feet, which probably took some time to heal.


    Suri was better. She was wearing more clothes, but it was mufanya, because she was freezing all the time. The situation was much more serious than Suri. When she was found, her pulse became very weak, especially her feet. He took off his shoes to her, and his feet were completely frozen. If he found out later, he was afraid that they would be completely scrapped. Now the situation is very bad. It is so swollen that he would have to sit in a wheelchair for several days.


    Suri can still get out of bed. She goes to movaya''s bed and looks at his bandaged and high legs. Somehow, it''s funny, "if you''re really lame, you can''t get a wife." She said, "you can''t be so elegant in the future."


    It''s really close.


    Mofanya looked at her gently, smiling, and not answering.


    Suri understood his subtext.


    The last word when they lost consciousness, she remembered it, and he did.


    Now, they''re all alive.


    What happened yesterday, such as yesterday''s death and today''s variety, is today''s life.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true that you didn''t have friends when you were a child? " Suri didn''t start to talk.


    These things, however, were revealed by mofanya himself, not by her gossip.


    Mo Fanya a little shy, "yes, not liked since childhood."


    Suri has a black thread.


    If you look at Lele, you can see that Mo Fanya was a lovely child when he was a child. Why did no one like him?


    "I don''t know..."


    If she knew him when she was a child, it was because he had a bad temper. Facing that face, she would follow him every day and take a look at him more.


    "I don''t like girls very much. I don''t pay much attention to them. I think I''m too proud. Boys They don''t seem to like me either. They don''t know why. " This is the shadow of movanya''s childhood. Until now, he doesn''t know why.


    "Because of Xiao Xiao." Suri thought about it and answered.


    Xiao Xiao used to be a princess when she was in University. All the boys liked her. He was more or less lonely than Shaw.


    Now it dawned on him.


    In my heart, the confusion of more than 20 years is actually such an answer.


    "What happened to slence, and then, what happened?" After a pause, Suri finally asks a taboo topic.


    She looked at his face and looked at his expression, but there was no change in his expression, as if he didn''t mind the subject at all.


    "It''s very bad. I can''t stay any longer, not to mention the loss this time. They suspect that there is an internal ghost. Once they have this kind of heart disease, it''s impossible to re cooperate - it''s a piece of loose sand." He said in a few words.


    Suri blinked. "You didn''t tell them. I leaked it?"


    In fact, the events of that day were not enough to bring down such a large organization, and Suri did not expect to be in place in one step.


    As long as they are in civil strife and don''t go out to harm people, she will be satisfied.


    However, mofanya can also tell the truth - at most, he is not aware of people and is put together by women, which will affect his image of wisdom and power, but things are not enough to remedy.


    "Sacrifice you for my place?" Mofanya''s hand on his forehead, as if listening to a joke, "that''s it, it doesn''t matter."


    If you say "it doesn''t matter", it will be over.Suri also understood what mufanya meant.


    If he told the truth, it might ease the situation of mutual suspicion, but Suri must not survive.


    In the style of silence, why don''t you kill Surui?


    He can''t say it, and he won''t.


    Suri''s word "thank you" rolled around her throat and swallowed again.


    The word "thank you" is pale and boring.


    "When the doctor says I can leave the hospital, I will go back first Give me a ride, mom. " Su Ruiyan returned to normal and preached: "then, I have to pick up Lele."


    "Well, OK, I''m afraid Lele has already had a good time." Mofanya nodded and said, "shall I go with you to see mom off?"


    "No, it''s not convenient for you to move now. I''ll find Li AI." Suri shook her head and refused.


    Mofanya did not insist.


    "I told you before that I found Xu Shaobai''s address. Do you want any more? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give it to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." The voice was visibly depressed.


    "Fanya."


    "Well?"


    "I''m not going."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    "That''s it?"


    "No more regrets!"


    ¡­¡­


    They said this one after another until the doctor came to visit.


    Suri also had to go back to her ward. Seeing her leave like this, mofanya felt very reluctant. He suddenly realized that such a peaceful conversation between them had not happened for a long time.


    The doctor took off the bandage for a long time, It seems that I can''t feel the pain at all, and I still smile foolishly there.


    The doctor was amused and worried.


    The eyes are full of haze.


    When the examination was finished and there was no other abnormality, the doctor went to mofanya''s bedside and cautiously asked, "who is that Miss Su?"


    "My wife." Moffanya said with great ease.


    She said that she would not leave, and Suri promised him to start again. No matter how low their starting point was, he would cherish and she would cherish the restart after so many things.


    They will still try to be happy, and Suri will be his wife again.


    Therefore, his answer is almost with a trace of complacency and happiness.


    But the doctor''s face was not good at all. He said cautiously and quietly, "well, as a direct family member, there are some things I hope you will know."


    Mo Fanya also recognized something wrong. He turned his head and looked at the doctor suspiciously. His attitude became nervous. "What do you know? What''s the matter? "


    The doctor stopped and turned to the nurse to close the door.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suri didn''t stay in the ward for long. She has been associated with the hospital all her life, so the ward really doesn''t like it.


    She lost too much here.


    Therefore, she did not listen to the doctor''s instructions. After checking the room, she slowly walked out and stood at the end of the corridor where there were few pedestrians. She opened the window, and the cold wind from outside poured in. Although it was a little cold, she felt refreshed, and the smell of the potion was blown away.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she opened her eyes and looked at the distant blue and blue sky.


    Xu Shaobai''s address has been obtained.


    She can get answers to many questions.


    I remember what she said on the video of Saxe, the face, or the smile. When I think of it, the heart seems to have lost something, empty.


    She loved that person, and her body still has the memory of loving, perhaps still love, in a way that she can''t even realize. She knew everything about him, she understood the cause and effect of everything, but there was still something missing. Perhaps, the only thing needed was to see each other.


    As long as we meet again, she can find out the reason behind the void, and realize what she has lost.


    And for mufanya


    Suri is no longer at peace.


    As mofanya said, they are all alive. If they are alive, why can''t they have another chance?


    A chance to start again.


    She also needs time, time will imperceptibly complete everything.The world is like water, flowing away, flowing, flowing, all are the singing of life like wind.


    The sky after the snow is so pure, staring for a long time, almost has the power to make people cry.


    She laughed at her own sadness. As soon as she looked back, she heard mofanya calling her, "Suri."


    She turned her head.


    The man in the wheelchair is clean and handsome. His face is as pale as willow''s smile. The sunlight comes in from the open window and is plated on his face, just like before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    After coming out of the court, sjie''s mood was not very high. Li AI obviously didn''t forgive him. He was silent all the way and didn''t speak to Jay at all.


    SJ also felt aggrieved. He didn''t mean to hide it from her. Let Li AI accompany him to lead a hard life, originally is not his wish.


    Two people each have their own knot, can only be so awkward.


    Because of Suri''s situation, they stayed in England for a long time.


    Jay is staying in a hotel for the time being. He has been in prison for so long that he needs to be well groomed for some time.


    After Surui gives Li ai the address, Li AI quickly tells Alex that the rest of the things are handled by Alex. However, he is not in the UK and the situation in Mihu is not stable, and Alex can''t rush over. The specific implementation is still handled by Yang Xiangdong.


    For this reason, Li AI and Yang Xiangdong are very close these days, but they don''t care much about SJ''s affairs.


    After taking a bath, Jay changed his clothes. He had planned to have a good meal with Li AI. He knocked in her room and found out that there was no one.


    He had to go downstairs alone and ordered a set meal in the restaurant of the hotel. As he was picking up a knife and fork, a stranger came up to him, dragged the chair in front of him and sat down.


    He put his knife and fork to one side and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The location of the restaurant is so large that there is a pile of empty seats beside it. Why is this person sitting in front of him?


    Moreover, the chance of meeting Chinese in this area is not big enough. This man is obviously coming for him.


    "Master Si." Sure enough, the man stopped by his name.


    Jay looked at him warily. "What''s the matter?"


    He''s almost a little nervous now.


    "This is for you, uncle." The stranger took out a file bag from his pocket and pushed it to Jay.


    Jay was stunned.


    He thought that Si Guanqun didn''t care about him at all. He was like a turtle with a shrinking head, hiding in some dark corner. Now, he is safe, and the man comes out again.


    What is this?


    Is it Kongming after the event?


    He doesn''t need his sympathy.


    However, the man did not intend to explain. After pushing the package to sj''er, he stood up and, like Tathagata, left spontaneously.


    After a long time, he took up the bag and opened it. He didn''t lift his hand.


    Although he can''t forgive that person, SJ will also wonder what he will leave to himself?


    Don''t you think it''s been used to the end?


    Or do you think he is a burden and intend to send him away with a sum of money?


    The file bag is backward and something slips down. If you look at it carefully, it is a video tape and an admission form from the Vienna Conservatory of music. Jay was stunned and asked the waiter to bring a small tape recorder. He plugged in the earphone, which had a long melody, but it was all his own works.


    From the beginning of the green astringency, to later maturity, singing warm, and some experts to the point. Jay was almost infected by his own works. He had not played bass for a long time. He had not listened to a piece seriously for a long time. The teenager who said that he insisted on his music dream and could wander around with guitar had long been unfamiliar with his dream.


    At the end of all the tunes, accompanied by the sound of electric current, Si Guanqun said calmly: "sjie, I haven''t given you enough care all the time. I admit that I am a derelict father, but life is your own. Don''t use it to be angry with anyone. ¡ª¡ªIn fact, for your appearance, I am surprised, but I don''t know how to express the surprise. The most precious gift for you and my mother is your birth. Keep this in mind. The rest is the business of the previous generation. You have no responsibility to undertake it. Go further on your own path and be proud of yourself. "


    A very short, very short message, Jay reversed the tape, repeatedly listened to many times, many times, he did not know what kind of mood he was. A "dereliction of duty", an admission form, so he sent it?


    The man who is always high above and gives him a great sense of oppression at first sight, like God, suddenly condescends like this and is willing to give him such a good charge. Should he be grateful?


    Jay inexplicably feel angry, but, holding the admission sheet, but can''t tear it up.


    Behind the fury is the deepest loss.


    It seems that at this time, Jay really realized that all his anger did not lie in the dramatic relationship between Si Guanqun and his uncle, but in Even if he became the man''s son, he couldn''t really get close to him!


    He is just like a big mountain on the road ahead of him. No matter what he does or how he does, he can''t surpass him, or even attract his careless attention. It''s almost a disaster to have such a father - he can''t find his own value, his value is to tangle with that person!And now, maybe, it''s time to leave.


    SJ slowly put the admission notice back on the desk, put it back into the paper bag, picked it up and stood up.


    He wanted to go to Li AI first, at least, to apologize sincerely to Li AI, and then told her that this time, he was going to study in the Conservatory of music and get rid of this chaotic circle.


    Li AI will change her mind when she hears these words.


    Jay thought.


    Back in the room, Li AI seems to have come back, but there is another person in her room, a man.


    Yang Xiangdong.


    As soon as she returned to the room, Li AI asked Yang Xiangdong angrily, "what is missing? How can a living person disappear like this? I said yesterday that I must take Suri out. They found that she had told the secret, and they would not let her go. You said not to scare the snake. Now Suri is missing. In case of anything wrong with her, I I will not let you go! "


    "I''ll find her. She was taken away by mofanya. As long as movanya doesn''t kill her, I can bring her back safely Yang Xiangdong didn''t care about Li AI''s anger, he explained coldly.


    In fact, even if Li AI doesn''t come to set up a teacher and make a crime, he won''t really ignore Suri.


    Think of your royal highness.


    How could his royal highness sit back and look at the woman like a treasure? Su Rui really has a good or bad, he also can''t bear to go.


    Li AI was stunned. Then he said to himself, "even if Fanya is angry again, he should not I don''t think so. "


    However, in the end, there is not much assurance that Li AI does not know much about the behavior of mofanya.


    But there is also Lele, and there is a Lele between them. Maybe she can only wait for a rabbit in Mihu. They will come to meet Lele sooner or later.


    "I''ll go back to Mihu with you." Make up your mind, Li AI said.


    It was the only word that Jay heard when he came to the door.


    Li AI said, "I''ll go back to Mihu with you." To another man.


    He was so angry that he reached out and pushed the door open. The door was not locked. It was just as soon as he closed it. When he pushed the door, he saw Yang Xiangdong. He''s habitually on the side of the door, occupying the best defensive position.


    At the moment when the door opened, Yang Xiangdong instinctively wanted to stop the visitors.


    Not willing to be outdone, he punched him without saying a word.


    If the woman who dares to abduct him, he will not be a man.


    Before Li AI realized what had happened, sjie was pressed by Yang Xiangdong. His iron fist stopped on sjie''s head. It was obvious that he found his identity at the last moment, so he showed mercy.


    Jay looks angry, but he is not good at skills. He can only earn money in vain. He raises his head and looks at Li AI anxiously and angrily.


    Li AI was also very surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here What is the relationship between you and this man? Do you want to break up with me? Is it because of him? Otherwise, why do you want to go to Mihu with him? " Jay also knew that his inference was unreasonable, but a man would think so. Besides, Li AI is really indifferent to him these two days.


    Li AI originally wanted to persuade him to fight. After hearing the words, he immediately said nothing. He came forward and pulled Yang Xiangdong up. He also deliberately took his arm and said, "let''s go and be ignored."


    She was angry, too.


    Why is it that after so much has happened, Jay is still thinking about this kind of boring question.


    Doesn''t he know how many people are worrying about in order to let him come out safely?


    Li Shijie was forced to go out of the wall directly with AI Si Jie.


    Jay didn''t come after him.


    He was knocked down by Yang Xiangdong twice. Both times were merciful by others. It would be too boring for him to keep up with him.


    He looked at the disappearing back of the two men and slammed the door with a heavy blow.


    Li AI always took Yang Xiangdong''s arm, and when she was sure that Jay could not see him again, she released her hand, "just now, thank you."


    Yang Xiangdong gave her a cold look without making a sound.


    Li AI also felt that she was chatting. She scratched her head and tried to turn to an irrelevant topic, "by the way, where did the scar on your face come from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I cooperate with you just because I don''t want to be delayed by him. You don''t have to have a relationship with me. " Yang Xiangdong seldom made a kindness, but it was a cold blow.


    Li AI had to shut up.


    But is it her delusion?


    When she asked about the scar on his face, she saw the dull pain in the bottom of his eyes.


    There should also be a A long story.


    Su Rui got Xu Shaobai''s address.


    It was actually the place she visited last time, outside the city of Mihu. Obviously, there is Xu Shaobai''s secret base.Since their final destination is Mihu, Su Rui decides to go back to see her mother off.


    Mother has been waiting for her for a long time.


    Although Mo Fanya asked to go with him, he was refused by Suri. His injury was not cured. Moreover, after the accident, Mo Fanya was in a very busy situation. She could no longer occupy his time.


    Mofanya did not insist, Suri returned to the island alone.


    From the extremely cold winter, to the tropical beach, trance over a few winter and summer. Suri meets her mother in the ice room, and her face is still vivid after some time because of the right temperature.


    She stayed in the ice room all night, and then covered her mother with white cloth.


    Her mother''s expression was very peaceful, just as Li AI said. Because she was too fast, there was no pain. This was the only thing to be gratified. Suri had taken too long to accept this fact, so that when she saw it, she was calm and rational. At dawn, she put down her praying hand and stood up to cover her mother with white cloth.


    The staff will send the mother to cremation.


    She came out, only to find that there was a man outside who had been waiting for her all night.


    Because of the inconvenience of walking, she was sitting in a wheelchair at this time. Obviously, she arrived only one step later. However, he did not disturb Suri, but waited patiently outside.


    Mufanya is still here.


    "Are you all right?" He asked.


    Suri shakes her head.


    The ashes were sent back to China and buried with Suri''s father. They were more or less involved by her. Their children''s debts were indeed debts of previous lives.


    Looking at the familiar photos in front of her, her loving voice and smile, Suri''s eyes are moist, and even her sadness becomes quiet, as if she is still being guarded by them. She bowed deeply, and tears fell, silent.


    Mofanya is still accompanied by the whole journey, and Suri does not drive him away. He is also very quiet, not much to ask, not much to say.


    After standing in the cemetery for a while, Suri suddenly reached out to hold a stone pillar beside him and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing from afar, mofanya''s face suddenly turned pale. On the contrary, Suri turned his head and waved his hand in disapproval: "it''s OK. It''s just that my chest is too stuffy."


    She looks good, maybe it''s really as painful as she said.


    The staff of the cemetery had seen a similar situation, but they comforted him.


    Mofanya just drooped her eyes and did not speak. She worked hard to keep her expression from revealing half a minute.


    After handling the funeral of Su''s mother, they will leave to meet Lele in Mihu, and visit Dr. Xu by the way.


    It happened that in China, the news of Su''s mother''s death was also known to some people. On the eve of their departure for Mihu, Maomao and his wife came to visit and expressed their grief.


    Suri lives in the house where she used to live. There are lots of her mother''s belongings. She wants to sort them out slowly.


    So it''s not surprising that they know where she is.


    They are very red now. When Suri opens the door, she sees them wearing sunglasses and their caps are low, but they don''t recognize them at first sight.


    "I thought you were wanted." Su ruimian emphasized a sentence.


    "No way. There are too many people in the street who can recognize us." Linzi came in from behind, sighed, "if you really lead a large number of people to disturb you, you still have to scold us to death."


    At the beginning, it was Suri who took them on the road. Therefore, they had both friendship and gratitude to Suri. Suri did not put too much emotion into them, but in the end, they got the friendship that each other never gave up.


    Her heart warmed and she quickly welcomed them in.


    It''s cold outside. There''s heating at home.


    Maomao and their feet stomped in. They thought there were only two people. However, in addition to the two, a third person came along. Suri thought it was the new lead singer, but after a closer look, it was another acquaintance.


    Show one.


    It''s amazing that Xiuyi and Maomao are back together.


    "I''ll ask you later. If you''re starving, do you have anything to eat?" Linzi stamped his feet and was about to enter. Seeing another person in the room, he naturally asked, "is this the friend you introduced last time?"


    The last time Suri and Si Guanqun went to the concert together, they can still remember.


    Mainly, people like Si Guanqun are not easy to forget.


    However, after seeing clearly, Linzi immediately found his own slip: it was mo Fanya.


    Are they back together?


    Although Mo Fanya was still in a wheelchair, he could barely walk a few steps. He was not familiar with those people, but he nodded politely.


    Linzi a little chat up, or Maomao quickly came to say hello, "Mr. Mo, long time no see."


    But Mo turned to Wen Yanxiu with a smile.


    He has dealt with Xiuyi and is quite familiar.Xiuyi is still as indifferent to people as before, but she looks haggard and a little depressed. From the beginning of entering the door, she appears extremely silent.


    "Did your mother come to you?" Asked movaya directly.


    Xiuyi was stunned, then shook his head, "I don''t have a mother. I grew up in an orphanage."


    Mo Fanya did not retort, but bowed his head and said, "she is not in a good situation now."


    Xiuyi still bowed his head and did not speak.


    "The one you just said Friends. " Suri didn''t interfere in Xiuyi''s chat with Mo Fanya, but turned to Linzi and asked in a low voice, "yes, what kind of one?"


    She still wanted to confirm.


    Lin Zi looks at Su Rui suspiciously. Although he doesn''t understand why she asked, he still tells her what happened that day. Finally, Fang looks at her carefully, "don''t you remember?"


    Is it because her mother''s death has hit Suri too hard that she has lost her memory?


    Linzi thought so.


    Suri smiles, shakes her head and is silent.


    On the other hand, the conversation between Mo Fanya and Xiu Yi has come to an end. Suri has just bought a lot of dishes. She doesn''t have much appetite, but it doesn''t hinder her craftsmanship. After the guests wait in the living room for a long time, the dishes are on the table.


    During the meal, Maomao naturally asked about Jay. He was still very happy to hear that he was all right.


    "And Alex, he said he had to go home, but he never came back." There are so many people coming and going in this band that they can''t help feeling more.


    Suri didn''t tell them the identity of Alex. She could only smile and shake her head.


    When Linzi and they leave, Xiuyi pauses a little at the door. She still can''t help but ask Mo Fanya, "you said she It''s not very good. What''s going on? "


    Mo Fanya thought for a moment, but didn''t answer directly. He just advised, "if you really want to know, if she comes to you, you can see her. Don''t leave yourself regrets. "


    Xiuyi didn''t say anything more, so he left.


    After the guests left, it was more than nine o''clock, not too late, but it was dark for a long time. They would go to Mihu together tomorrow. Mo Fanya told Suri to have a rest early, but looking at her red eyes, she knew that she couldn''t sleep.


    After thinking about it, mofanya asked, "do you have a photo album at home?"


    It''s better to make her cry all at once than to make her smile. Besides, he is also curious about what Lele used to look like. Suri should have saved the photo.


    When Su Rui heard that he was interested, she went to the attic and took out the family album. The three books were full of snapshots of their lives over the years. The sound and appearance in the photos were the same, but the two of them were separated from each other. Su Rui could point to the photos and describe the time and the scene. In the end, she gradually lost her voice.


    Mo Fanya then stretched out his hand and hugged her. He turned page by page, looking at those not gorgeous but extremely warm life fragments, and suddenly felt that, for him, what really made him want to guard with his heart might not be silent, but the two people who were smiling brightly in the photo.


    His wife and son.


    It was the night when Suri cried the most thoroughly after her mother passed away. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. Anyway, she went to sleep in a daze. When she woke up, she found herself leaning on the sofa with mofanya resting beside her elbow and looking safe. When she got up, a thin blanket slipped from her body, and I don''t know when he covered it for her.


    The plane to Mihu was arranged early in the morning, and mofanya took the photo albums with him. During the whole journey to Mihu, Suri did not say anything more. She only asked about the recovery of mofanya''s frostbite several times. However, every time she got close to Mihu, she was worried.


    He knew that in addition to returning to Lele, there was also a very important thing to do when he went to Mihu.


    That''s to meet the man.


    When inquiring about Xu Shaobai''s whereabouts, Mo Fanya naturally inquired about the person''s recent situation. However, the information about that person was hidden too deeply. He could not find out at all. Maybe Xu Shaobai would only tell Surui that anything could happen under unknown circumstances.


    However, mofanya no longer worried that Suri would leave. She said she would stay, and he believed her. He''s just worried, if it''s the worst, can she afford it?


    In this way, Li AI and Alex have received the news early in the morning and are waiting for her at the airport. Li AI later learned about the good news of the reconciliation between Mo Fanya and Suri. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for Li AI to calmly wait in Mihu for nearly half a month. SJ is not here. He has gone to the Conservatory of music to report. Since he was taught by Yang Xiangdong last time, SJ has never appeared again.


    Alex is very busy. He has decided to inherit the throne of Mihu according to his grandfather''s wishes, so he still needs to learn and be familiar with a lot of things.


    Lele had a good time, just as Su Rui expected at the beginning. In fact, Lele and Alex are really in tune. Lele likes to be quiet, and Alex also likes to be quiet. When they are together, one is reading materials, the other is holding strokes, and they don''t interfere with each other, they can be at peace and get what they want.¡ª¡ªOnce in a while, Anya almost suspected that there was no one in the room.


    Lele doesn''t need other people to take it. It follows Alex to read and draw every day, or learn computer from Alex occasionally. Suri is a computer idiot. He can''t teach Lele anything. As a result, Alex has discovered his excellent computer talent. Now Lele has become addicted to the blue screen of DOS. Maybe he doesn''t know how to program, but He obviously liked the digital world.


    Over time, Alex is considering whether to leave the position of freesu for Lele?


    After staying in a foreign country for half a month, Lele is happy to see her parents parachute in front of her. She holds Suri''s neck tightly with her small arm. The childish voice still asks about "grandma".


    Listening to Lele, Mo Fanya asks mother Su, fearing that Su Rui is sad, and quickly takes Lele over.


    Li AI just wants to have a private chat with Suri. Su Rui is soon pulled aside by Li AI.


    "You and Fanya What''s going on? " Li AI is a direct person and can''t beat around the bush. She raises her chin, signals to movanya and asks Suri.


    "It''s a long story." Su Rui said lightly.


    She didn''t want to tell a third person about the villa, even if it was Li AI. So, Suri just explained lightly, "we want to try again."


    "That thing Is it not difficult for you, moffanya? " This is also the topic that Li AI is concerned about.


    Now the situation of silent is more or less caused by Su Rui.


    Even if mofanya dotes on Suri, he can''t have no idea at all.


    Suri smiles and shakes her head. "He doesn''t blame me."


    Li AI blinked, then sighed, "mofanya is really good to you. In this case, you can have a good time. I believe he is sincere to you


    If you don''t work hard enough, you will not tolerate that for other men.


    "Where''s Jay?" When Li AI''s gossip is over, Suri quickly goes back.


    Li AI just shrugged and didn''t answer.


    When Suri saw that she looked different, she didn''t ask.


    On the way from the airport to the palace, Li AI insists on the same car as Su Rui, and LeLe follows her husband. Just now mofanya told me, Lele did not ask about her grandmother again.


    Mofanya and Alex are in the same car. Anya is in the front seat.


    Alex is very busy now. He can''t sleep for a few hours a day, and he can take time to pick them up. It''s very sincere. However, when they get off the plane, because Lele and Li AI rush to them first, Alex can only nod to them from a distance. His eyes stay on Surui''s face for a moment more, and he thinks: thin.


    However, during this period, too many things have happened to all of us, and Alex feels powerless. He just wants to let her know that no matter what happens again, this place can always be her last habitat. However, even if he doesn''t say it, Suri also understands these words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    When they got on the bus, the woman''s car was in front of him. He and movanya were a little behind. After a distance, Alex said, "thank you for not sending those photos."


    Mofanya was stunned and quickly realized what pictures Alex was talking about.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t need to thank you. If I do, it will only show that my methods are inferior. " Mo Fanya replied with self mockery, "in any case, you won this time."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. It''s because you choose to be successful. ¡ª¡ªI know your aspiration. I think you can still build another silent that you hope for, but it will start from scratch again. It may be a long way to go. "


    "That''s all right. Grandfather can do it, and so can I. However, this matter is far from over. It''s not so easy to really clear up. " Mo Fanya light way, look already peaceful, obviously this period of time, but has figured out a lot of things, not as persistent as before.


    As long as his will remains unchanged, where he falls down and where he gets up again is not something that needs to be persevered.


    Alex nodded and was silent for a moment, which ended the topic.


    "Are you and Suri all right?" He asked instead.


    Looking at Suri and movanya coming together, Alex is still more happy. From the beginning to the end, he hopes Suri can be happy. As for who she is with and who is happy with, Alex can accept.


    Instead of answering immediately, mofanya cast her eyes out of the window.


    Outside the window is the unique mountain and forest landform of Mihu. All the places that the airport highway passes by all the way are crystal clear and neat in the early spring, just like a natural gallery. Occasionally, the light spot reflected by the distant snow mountain sweeps across the face of mofanya.


    It made him look bewildered.


    Instead of looking at Alex, mofanya said to herself, "nothing will happen again. There''s no chance of another accident. "


    Alex looks at movanya in disbelief.


    This sentence itself is no problem, but the tone of movanya confused Alex, it is almost sad tone, hopeless, pitiful.


    "What happened?" Alex asked one more question, very astute.


    Mofanya lowered his head and gently spat out two words, "stomach cancer."


    Alex is stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Suri? "


    Obviously, he already knows who that person is, but he still wants to confirm it again. It seems that if he does not confirm it again, it will be so untrue.


    Mufanya turned his head, gave him a blank look, and then said, "don''t let her know you already know."


    It was almost a tongue twister, but Alex understood it.


    Sitting in his seat, he suddenly remembered a lot of things before. He remembered that Suri had a fever last time, and he sent her to the hospital. At that time, her stomach was very bad. Now, maybe she knew that from then on.


    From the beginning, Suri knew about it, but she didn''t tell anyone else.


    Alex almost began to hate himself. He was so careless


    "It can still be cured," he said suddenly. "Medicine is so developed. It can be cured. "


    Alex''s voice immediately became firm again, his eyes glistening, and he almost convinced himself with this sentence.


    Mofanya did not answer.


    He knew exactly what the doctors had said, and he knew that Suri must be very aware of his condition.


    She wants to live a better life than anyone else. If there is a way, she is definitely the last one to give up. But now, she almost gives up. So Suri knows the rest of her time and what she can do - from the beginning to the present, she has covered up so perfectly.


    Alex also pursed his mouth, still firm, but the bottom of his eyes was hard to hide.


    When you arrive at the palace, it''s a natural treat.


    Su Rui is not used to being saluted by a row of guards. However, Alex walks in the middle of the room in uniform. She is gentle and elegant. She follows him two steps later and looks at the people walking in front of her. She is now an old friend, a former best friend, and then a former alumni.


    When Alex goes deep into the inner palace and turns to wait for her in the bright scarlet, looking at the tall and straight man, Suri suddenly comes up with a sentence that makes her laugh.


    Beauty is like a flower across the clouds.


    Her Alex is a beautiful woman. Now she is at the other end of the fairy tale. It is the first time for her to meet Alex, who is the crown prince. She is a little afraid to recognize him.


    "Uncle Xiaohang." But at last, fanleya held his arms and cried.


    No matter how close my uncle is, I can''t kiss my father.


    However, Su Rui''s face is still pale and jealous, and Alex''s eyes are still pale."Let''s have a rest first, and then we can start the dinner." Anya reminds me.


    It''s already lunch time.


    Alex asks them to go to the guest room to have a rest. Suri and Li Aini are together for a while. Mofanya has a separate room. Lele has been led to the dining room by Anya, waiting for dinner.


    They just simply clean up and change clothes. Li AI finds out a change of clothes for Su Rui. As soon as Su Rui washes her face, she hears a knock at the door.


    Li AI goes to open the door, but Alex is standing outside.


    From the airport up to now, they haven''t had a chance to say a word. So, Li AI is not surprised by Alex''s visit. She turns her head and calls Suri. Suri comes out of the bathroom with water on her face and her forehead wet. She looks white and fresh.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked him.


    They''ll have dinner together later. How come Alex can''t wait to see her first?


    Alex stares at her a little absently for a moment, then gives way and says, "can you say a few words alone?"


    The implication is that he hopes Suri can go out for a while.


    Li AI pushes Suri out knowingly and kindly, and then takes the door with her. She knows that Alex has a sense of propriety. At this time, she won''t say anything too sensitive to Suri.


    Alex turns around and takes a few steps to the rest area in the corridor. When Suri comes up, he stops, turns to look at her and says, "I''m sorry about Aunt Su, but you have to take care of yourself."


    Suri nodded. "I know people will leave."


    She seemed to be able to let go after the night before yesterday''s vent of tears. Suri had to thank mofanya, which was very useful.


    However, her self comforting words made Alex feel harsh.


    "Don''t leave." He answered with almost no thought.


    Suri looks up at him in surprise.


    "I mean..." Alex turns his head and tries to cover up his blunder. Junbai''s face is flushed with excitement.


    This red color makes Suri suddenly feel familiar: Alex is a shy boy.


    Before that, he really scared her with his uniform, sword, Spanish speaking, elegant and refined manner. But now, when Alex turns red again, it seems that the once familiar teenager is back.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to reach out and pinch his red cheek. When she reached half of it, she felt that it was not right and quickly took it back.


    "I mean, this time, I''ll stay a few more days. You''re ok now. The situation in Mihu has gradually stabilized. When I arrange it, I will spare a few days to accompany you around the country. It happens that I will also be on a tour. " Alex said.


    "I don''t need your company. I can''t afford such a big battle as a civilian." Suri smiles and waves her hand.


    Alex pursed his lips as if he wanted to say something else. Li AI had already reached out of the room and urged them to ask, "have you finished talking?"


    Dinner is about to start. Suri hasn''t had time to change clothes.


    Suri responds and looks inquisitively at Alex to see if he has anything else important to say.


    Alex shook his head and said, "eat first."


    Su Rui smiles. "I''ll talk when I''m free. Let''s talk about Lele. I have to thank you very much."


    People have been looking after your son for half a month without any reason. As a parent, he just neglects his duty. Su Rui has to reflect.


    The lunch was very good, but before it was finished, Alex left the party in a hurry because of business.


    His uncles and uncles, cousins and cousins, though they didn''t buy weapons, were not the ones who could make people worry.


    Anya didn''t accompany Alex this time. She and Suri had dinner together. When the servants in the palace came to clean up the dishes, Anya asked softly, "will you go to find Xu Shaobai this afternoon?" After a pause, before Suri could answer, she asked herself, "can I go with you?"


    Anya knows that Xu Shaobai is in Mihu at the moment, but she is very aware of Si Guanqun''s temper. If he decides not to see her again, he will not see her.


    Therefore, Anya has always controlled herself and never bothered him alone.


    However, if Suri is the colleague, the situation will be different. Maybe, that person will be willing to meet Suri.


    Anya has no other expectations. She just wants to follow the past, even if she just looks at it from a distance. Anya has nothing else to ask for.


    Suri looked at her and nodded, "OK."


    She is going to go to Xu Shaobai in the afternoon. Lele has been interfering here for a long time. Mofanya hopes to take him back to France as soon as possible.


    Moreover, Lele has the habit of taking a nap after eating. She can just pass this time.Mofanya also knew her itinerary. After Lule fell asleep, they withdrew from the room together. Mofanya asked, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, you can''t move." Suri looks at the wheelchair he still needs and apologizes.


    I''m afraid now.


    If mofaya really had something good or bad because of her, she was determined not to forgive herself.


    Mofanya also did not insist, he is not because of his own mobility inconvenience, but feel that at this time, he should give her a space.


    "Come back early." He asked lightly.


    Suri nods and smiles. "OK."


    It is the same light look, but the two words, it is a commitment.


    Anya was standing behind Suri all the time while they were talking. Her face was not very good.


    When she went to Xu Shaobai, it was Anya who drove and stopped outside the small building many times. She looked at the window on the second floor from a distance and looked at the withered vines and scattered branches outside. Anya could recognize the way with her eyes closed. In the half month when she learned of his whereabouts, it was almost Anya''s Dream Road.


    However, today, it is the only journey that may have a result, so she drives slowly and carefully, for fear that she will go to the wrong place.


    Suri sits next to her, looking at the long lost scenery on the roadside. In fact, she wants to talk to Anya, but Anya doesn''t seem to want to talk to her.


    Su Rui and Anya never call each other. Because of some well-known reasons, there is almost a gap between them.


    Suri doesn''t think Anya''s hostility is impolite. She still remembers Anya who was drunk in her room. In fact, Suri likes this woman. No matter what else, excellent women always make people want to be close.


    Anya is undoubtedly excellent. Just look at her performance in Mihu.


    However, when she was approaching the building, Anya slowed down, turned to Suri and said abruptly, "do you know, you are very lucky. ¡ª¡ªYou are lucky enough to make all the women in the world mad with jealousy, including me. "


    Su Rui is a Leng first, and then slightly run eyes, very soft looking at Anya, "I know."


    She is very aware of her own luck, so no matter what happens, Suri is grateful.


    She lost a lot of things, but she was also given a lot of things, she is content, has been very contented.


    "He loves you so much. I''ve been with him so long that I''ve never seen him treat a woman like that." Anya looked dim, unwilling and unfair, "isn''t that enough? Why did you choose movanya? You know that his time is running out. Why is he still around mofanya. Suri, you shouldn''t be so greedy. "


    Suri doesn''t answer, just looks out of the window.


    "I won''t argue with you." Anya added a dispirited, "perhaps for him, I have never competed with you."


    Suri turned her head and looked at Anya''s beautiful face. She lowered her eyes. Somehow, she said, "I''m sorry."


    She didn''t expect Suri to apologize. Anya was stunned, but she didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, this matter has nothing to do with Su Rui. It''s just a dispute between Yu Sheng and he Shengliang.


    Anya has met mozanya, and she knows that mozanya has no hypocrisy. She can''t ask Suri to be indifferent, but just because of this, she feels more unacceptable.


    What''s good about this woman?


    If you look horizontally and vertically, you can''t see why.


    "Here we are." During the conversation, Anya has parked her car in front of the building. Suri doesn''t say anything more. She looks up at the building, then pushes the door open and goes down.


    Anya didn''t follow her. She stood at a distance and watched Suri knock on the door of the building. Was it Xu Shaobai who opened the door or was wearing a white coat? When she saw Suri, his face was not half surprised. Her body gave way, and Suri went in.


    Suri stops at the door and looks at Anya.


    Anya after a short hesitation, she quickly leans over. She follows Suri and nods to Xu Shaobai.


    Xu Shaobai did not say anything.


    The decoration inside is still the same as before, and there is no half change. Anya''s eyes are searching for the trace of that person from entering. However, the small building is empty and there is no one.


    Suri doesn''t look for it. She finds a seat and sits down. Then she raises her head and looks at Xu Shaobai.


    Sure enough, Xu Shaobai also sat opposite her.


    "I know you will come to him again, but I don''t know. It will be so soon. It''s not so easy to create or erase a person. " Xu Shaobai is not used to wandering around. He opens the door and looks at Su Rui and says directly, "but did you not get hypnotized in the beginning, or do you remember it later?"


    "In fact, up to now, I haven''t thought of all of them." Suri replied honestly, "but I probably know the whole thing Where is he? "When Su Rui asks this question, Anya raises her head and looks at Xu Shaobai tightly. She doesn''t intend to let go of any word she says from Xu Shaobai.


    However, Xu Shaobai just said, "I don''t know."


    They were stunned.


    "I don''t know?" After a moment''s silence, Suri repeated his words.


    Everyone thinks that finding him can find Si Guanqun, because that person has cut off all contact with the world. The last person he contacted was Xu Shaobai. Now, Xu Shaobai said that he didn''t know?


    Is this how the crowns disappear?


    "If you don''t know, who else in the world knows his whereabouts. ¡ª¡ªWell, even if you don''t know where he is, at least you know whether he is alive or dead. " Anya couldn''t help but insert a sentence beside her.


    Xu Shaobai looked at her calmly, then pointed to the seat in front of her, and motioned for Anya to sit down.


    She looked uneasy.


    Anya didn''t want to sit down, but she couldn''t bear Xu Shaobai''s eyes. She was eager to know the following.


    Xu Shaobai seems to have something to say.


    After Anya sat down, Xu Shaobai said, "I think you all know about Mr. Si. If there is no accident, it''s the time of onset. At the beginning, we planned to have an operation. The probability was very small, but it was not that there was no chance. He was not the kind of person who gave up easily. However, on the eve of the operation, he changed his mind


    "You mean he didn''t have an operation?" Anya asked with difficulty.


    "I don''t want to give my own life to others." Xu Shaobai said with a little regret: "the last time I saw him was half a month ago. He said he wanted to travel. ¡ª¡ªAfter that, no one will know his whereabouts. "


    "Travel, where to go?" Anya was the one who asked.


    Suri just listened in silence.


    "I don''t know. I heard that the last place was over the primitive rainforest. He flew his own plane. The plane did not land, there was no trace, and no debris was found Xu Shaobai spread out his hands and said, "it is It''s gone. "


    Anya slumped on the chair.


    Su Rui stands up and thanks Xu Shao in a soft voice. "Excuse me." Then, it''s time to leave.


    Xu Shaobai stopped her at this time, "Miss Su, can you wait a moment?"


    Suri, stop.


    Anya wanted to continue listening. Seeing that Xu Shaobai''s eyes had swept towards her, she had to go out and wait outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    After Anya went out, Suri sat down again. She crossed her hands and supported her chin. She looked at Xu Shaobai faintly, "does he have something to leave for me?"


    Xu Shaobai shook his head, "since leaving, it is the most thorough to leave. There''s no message. I just want to give you something else. It''s in the backyard. It''s code named in your name. It''s easy to find. " Xu Shaobai said faintly: "although he didn''t say clearly that he left it to you, it''s not for me, is it?"


    Su Rui was stunned. Then she walked out of the building. She was not fast. Every step she took had a feeling that she was approaching something. Then she pushed the door of the building open and saw another plane with the code written on it, Sr - After that is her birthday. As Xu Shaobai said, even if the person doesn''t say it, it''s also a gift for her.


    It''s just that he didn''t intend to send it out.


    "You can ask someone to come and drive her away, or you can ask someone to come over and evaluate her and sell it. It will occupy my place here." Xu Shaobai has stopped behind Su to say so.


    Suri didn''t answer. The space behind this small building is so huge that she can''t see it in front of her. She can completely ignore the idea of occupying a place.


    "How long have you known him?" Suri asked coldly.


    Xu Shaobai thought for a moment and replied, "nearly 15 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s been a long time. " Su Rui said with a smile, "I have known him for only a few months, and this only few months have been deprived. Sometimes I can''t help thinking, since I want to leave after all, why do I have to know each other at the beginning? "


    Xu Shaobai Xiangran, who is a doctor, will not think about the great truth of life.


    "However, later I figured out that either I should die as soon as possible. Since I''m still alive, of course I should move as I wish." Suri laughed. She stood at the door and strode towards the fuselage.


    Xu Shaobai stood in situ looking at her, watching her open the door, directly into the. The key is still on it.


    Suri just turns on the engine.


    Xu Shaobai was stunned. He stood at the bottom and called out to her, "can you open it?"


    Suri poked her head out of the window, nodded, and called back in the roar of the propeller, "yes!"


    The huge wind rolled up the leaves and dust. Xu Shaobai quickly hid at the edge of the eaves. At the end of his sight, Suri had already driven the plane up. The fuselage was unstable and crumbling. It seemed that it would fall down at any time. However, somehow, it went up. It made a spin in the air and flew away quickly.


    Standing in the front yard, Anya was also shocked by the huge roar. She raised her head and looked at the small plane returning to the sky. Tears suddenly blindfolded her eyes.


    Did the man leave in the same way?


    Suri''s hand is firmly holding the joystick. She keeps raising the plane. All the controls are so clear. It seems that there was a hand covering the back of her hand and flying with her. Her vision is a little fuzzy. From the beginning, she seems too numb and suddenly becomes weak and sensitive.


    She looked down through the front window and saw that she had already passed the city. At her feet, there were mountains and dense forests that spread all over the city. Although it was winter, the evergreen trees still brightened the whole forest. Suri looked back and turned her head. Beside her, she was already sitting on another person. Familiar and strange people, looking at her quietly, elbows propped up the door, index finger against the lower lip, deep eyes bottom rippling with smile. Handsome as ever.


    "Are you here?" She said a light greeting.


    There is a wind whistling through the window, whine of the wind, so that she can hardly hear her own voice, but only can hear his voice.


    "It''s a good drive." He rarely praised, "where are you going now?"


    "Look around." Suri said with a smile, "I''m not going anywhere."


    "Well." He responded lightly.


    The farther they go, the city is completely out of sight. In the deepest part of the dense forest, it is the color of the snow mountain that many hikers dream of. The weather is fine, the sky is blue, and the blue is so pure that it seems that the whole person will completely melt in it.


    She almost wanted to release the control lever. Even the plane itself seemed to be gone. They were floating in the air. Under the blue celestial body, she and he were sitting opposite each other, like old friends she had not seen for a long time.


    In the cafe at the end of the tree, in the melodious saxphone, she asked him helplessly and kindly.


    "-- why not have an operation?"


    He didn''t answer, just a smile.


    His face had already had the shallow decree pattern, but was not obvious, which made the face more profound, like a marble statue.


    "I understand." Suri sighs.


    "Well?"


    "A famous general is like a beautiful woman. You are not allowed to be white headed." Suri shook her head. "You''re so proud."


    He was too proud to let anyone control his life. Even if he died, he would not do it to others. Therefore, he will not even take risks. At this point in his life, he has no regrets. He will not turn the last moment into a puppet in the hands of others.He was still smiling faintly, and did not say a word to Suri.


    "I''m going to die, too, you know?" Su Rui turned back, looked at the road ahead and said softly.


    He said, "well?" He gave a deep look at her.


    "In the late stage, the discovery was very late. At that time, the doctor said that maybe there was still one year left and, fortunately, two years left. My luck is not bad, it''s only about a year and a half. " Suri still smiles and says calmly: "now, my mother has passed away, and things have settled down. I think I will go back to the hospital. Maybe I will do chemotherapy, and then I will become ugly and ugly, and my hair will fall off. However, it doesn''t matter. I want to live and keep alive, even if I have one more day. I want to see Lele grow up and see what everyone will become. ¡ª¡ªTo be ill is not a matter of shame. To live is a decision braver than anything else. " After a pause, she turned to look at him, "so don''t be a coward. No matter where you are, I want you to live. Before I leave, never go before me. "


    And he listened, patiently, to her words.


    Suri is in tears at this time.


    The wind is still whistling, but the shadow around her becomes thinner and lighter, and finally disappears little by little. Her hand is still firmly holding the joystick, and the cold front passenger seat is empty.


    The wings swept over the treetops.


    She stopped the plane again behind Xu Shaobai''s small building. Then, in his suspicious eyes, she said with a smile: "put it here. If he can''t give it to me personally, it will be yours."


    Even if it''s a gift, she doesn''t need him to do it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect you to come back. " Xu Shaobai said honestly.


    At the moment the plane rose, he thought Suri would never come back.


    She forgot many of his memories, but at the moment he saw her, he realized that there were many things that science could not explain, such as persistence. He thought that


    "Think I''ll die for love?" Suri seemed to hear something very funny, "do you think I''m so stupid?"


    It is better to mourn with her life than to die for love. She has already called him a coward. How can she become a coward herself.


    "Human beings are so stupid. When facing someone, he can become a fool. There is a scientific basis for that. "


    Su Rui smiles so much that she can''t stop her tears when she leaves Xu Shaobai''s building.


    Anya has left. Suri took another taxi back to the palace. When he was at the gate, he saw mofanya with music in the Palace Square, as if playing a game.


    Suri comes out of the car, and mofanya, who was squatting, slowly stands up.


    There was a bright smile on his face.


    "Back." He said hello casually, as if she had only gone to the street to buy a trifle.


    "Well."


    Suri also smiles. The sky is blue and the scene behind her is like a poem.


    After Anya came back from Xu Shaobai, she only said, "Surui won''t come back."


    She and Xu Shaobai have the same idea. She thinks that Suri will not come back. If it is her, she will probably do the same thing. However, Si Guanqun pushes her away. Therefore, at this time, Anya suddenly realizes with great sorrow that she is not qualified to die.


    Wishful thinking is the most sad thing in the world, but the sad thing is not wishful thinking itself, but to impose this kind of emotion on each other.


    However, mofanya didn''t believe Anya''s words. He remembered that when Suri left, he promised to come back.


    He also believed that she would come back.


    Alex was just silent, not silent.


    Mofanya is waiting for Suri in the square with Lele. He just tells his son that his mother will come back. No matter what she is delayed or where she is lost, she will come back here, because there are so many people she cares about and cares about her. Suri''s heart is heavy. This reason makes him love and hate, which makes him believe that she will come back.


    Lele doesn''t doubt it. He and his father squat on the square to play games. In the palace square of Mihu, countless white pigeons rise and fall on it. Not far away, it''s the upright and benchmarking Royal Guard. It''s a country full of exotic feelings. Mo Fanya squats and helps his son up. Time goes by, Suri It''s been more than five hours since I left.


    He raised his head. His beautiful eyes squinted because of the sunlight. Then, the taxi stopped in front of the square where the Mihu people were most proud.


    The woman pushed the door open and came out.


    Movaya''s eyes were shining with a gentle smile. He bent down, picked Lele up and said, "look, mom is back."


    Lele also looks at Surui and smiles brightly.


    She came to face-to-face, because of the backlight, her face was fuzzy, like a ink painting that was moistened by water, which was about to be washed away at any time. Mofanya''s face was always the calmest smile, but her heart was tingling. Every time she approached, she felt more and more unbearable loss."You''re back." He said.


    "Well." Suri smiles and reaches for her son. "Back. ¡ª¡ªHave you eaten yet? "


    She said she would come back for dinner, but now it''s past dinner time.


    Moreover, the winter days are so short that it is already dusk.


    "No, Lele is waiting for you to eat." Mo Fanya light way.


    Suri turned her head, pinched Cleopatra''s cheek, and walked into the room side by side with mofanya.


    Behind them, pigeons puffed up.


    The setting sun is picturesque.


    Alex stood upstairs, holding the window frame, quietly looking at the scene in the square, just like an ordinary family of three. This scene was quiet and beautiful. He suddenly remembered the scene when he opened the window many years ago and saw Surui for the first time. He was very relieved.


    From the most innocent girl, to the publicity of university time, to the wife and mother, love and destruction, wandering and choice, his Suri is a complete woman.


    Her life was perfect.


    However, the fingers stuck in the window frame still stuck tightly, as if to cover up the sadness that can not be concealed.


    Suri''s return surprised Anya a a little. She didn''t understand why she didn''t follow him?


    That woman is really selfish and cold to the extreme. Anya knows that her negative emotions are totally unreasonable. However, she just can''t control herself. When Suri greets her, Anya just looks at her angrily and leaves without saying a word.


    Suri didn''t explain anything.


    It''s just that she knows her own mind and doesn''t need to explain it to anyone. ¡ª¡ªThis kind of headstrong, almost accompanied her life, even though it hit the south wall countless times, but probably can not be changed.


    The land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. That''s one thing.


    Mo Fanya almost wants to spoil her habit to the end. He doesn''t even ask. He just drags her to the table for dinner. The dishes have been arranged and are all local food of Mihu. Alex has been waiting at the table early. The men seem to have made the same decision: they are silent about the details of Xu Shaobai''s visit I would never ask.


    The dinner was enjoyable, because of the relationship between music and music, the atmosphere was as relaxed as a family dinner. At the end of the banquet, Suri said to mofanya, "I have something to say to you."


    Mofanya turned her eyes and looked at her.


    He already knew what she wanted to say. Although he had known all the information in the morning, the meaning of what he heard from Suri''s mouth was absolutely different.


    It happened that Lele was about to ask Alex to take him to play with his computer. Mofanya laughed and let Aiko go to the Royal study. Then, after politely asking Li AI to give them a little time alone, he motioned her to go to the back garden to talk.


    There were not many people passing by, and it was much more secluded.


    Su Rui follows in silence. On the garden corridor, they stop one after another. Su Rui organizes her words and says slowly, "I Maybe I''m sick. "


    Murfanya said, "well.".


    The tone is melancholy, but not surprising.


    Suri looked at his expression for a long time, then asked with a little surprise, "when did you know?"


    Moffanya''s reaction is clearly known.


    "Soon, last time, in the hospital." "To tell you the truth, Maurice and I are very glad to see him," he said softly


    Suri doesn''t feel angry. Instead, she is relieved. In fact, she speaks by herself and doesn''t know how to say it.


    Anyway, everyone will know. Now they know in advance, and she has less scruples.


    "Then you I should also know the general situation. After I leave here, I will receive treatment. But please don''t tell Lele so soon. He may not know it now. Even if he does, he has just lost his grandmother. I don''t want him to learn to lose anything. " Su Rui is calm and peaceful.


    "OK." Mofanya nodded.


    She clearly explained that the calm of the future deeply hurt him, but at this time, if he could not keep calm, who could Suri rely on?


    Today, many things that used to be persistent seem to no longer matter. He just hopes that he can be relied on by her. It''s worth all the people he cares about to rely on.


    Suri needs him. Except Lele, he is her only relative in the world.


    "Fanya Do you have anything to say? " Su Rui is very relieved by Mo Fanya''s calmness. Her previous worries disappear inexplicably. She looks at the man in front of her. In him, she can''t find the childishness of a big boy.


    It''s amazing.


    They have become mature men and women.


    "Only one word," murfanya said, looking up into her eyes, "stay with me as long as possible. Stay with Lele, stay with us. "


    Suri''s eyes are a little damp. She nods hard. "Well, I''m going to work hard.""You just have to work hard. Leave the rest to me." Mofanya smiles, then goes forward, opens his arms, gently embraces her, like a brother embraces everything. Suri was stunned, then tilted her head and put her cheek on his shoulder.


    The clean taste belongs to the flavor of movinia.


    They decided to go back to France first. Alex was hospitable. After all, he was a foreign country. Moreover, Alex seemed very busy. However, he always wanted to spend time with Suri. It was a waste of his time. Therefore, they thought about it and left as soon as possible.


    Shangguan Yaxin is still in France. It''s only natural for her mother to worry about her son because of so many things happened to her.


    Mofanya wants to go back.


    After the conversation, Alex went to the study to express his intention. Alex was silent for a long time. He didn''t seem to like it very much. However, he was not the kind of person who would interfere in other people''s decisions. In the end, he just said faintly: "I''ll send you At least, one more day. I''ll be free tomorrow. I can show you around. "


    After this farewell, I don''t know the year and month of goodbye.


    Mo Fanya nodded. He had no reason to refuse.


    The palace is filled with the smell of parting, Li AI will not continue to stay here, she plans to return home first.


    There has been no news from SJ, but the news of Shang Tiannan''s remarriage came. If that person had not been mentioned, he would have completely disappeared from Li AI''s life. Therefore, after hearing the news, her reaction was faint.


    Shang Tiannan''s marriage was ruined last time. It''s said that this time, his marriage object is a serious little Jasper. After a lot of ups and downs, someone seems to be planning to live at home.


    Li AI thought that if it happened to be the time to return home, she would not mind sending a big gift.


    I really don''t mind.


    Once there is no emotion, that person is nothing to her, and when we recall it, there is only a little warmth in the past, and even a little feelings of relatives.


    She''s probably the kind of typical stupid woman who forgets the pain after the scar is healed.


    In the evening, Suri and Li AI sleep together. The two women are nestled in the warm quilt, while Lele lies between them. She talked about a lot of childish things with the child, and managed to coax the child to sleep. Suri held it on her side and looked at Li AI across Lele. Suddenly, she began to laugh at the same time.


    "When Anya said you would not come back, I really thought you would die for love. However, after thinking about it, I thought you would not. You are a person Not too much. But what do you think? " Li AI said bluntly: "those two men are very good, but I don''t know why, I don''t like to see them."


    Su Rui laughs, "because you only wait to see me, stupid."


    "Probably, I always feel that they have stirred up your life too much. You are a positive and good young man." Li AI laughed, then asked seriously, "who do you like?"


    "Is there any point in this question?" Suri asked seriously.


    Li AI thought for a moment and shook his head seriously. "It''s meaningless." Then, two days later, people began to laugh again. After the smile, Li AI''s hand came over from there, holding Su Rui''s hand through Lele, folded his smile, and told her in a low voice, "I just want to say that we are friends, whether you are a cat or a dog, whether you are a rich lady or a white-collar worker who works hard for children''s tuition fees, for me, you have always been Su Rui and my friend. How many people in the world can afford this name? "


    Su Rui''s eyes are moving, and she almost wants to bite Li AI.


    Life is alive, how many people are lucky to have a friend like Li AI. All day today, her heart is full of people. She really feels grateful for all the people around her at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    While Suri and Li AI are having an affair there, mofanya has not slept all night.


    How can you sleep?


    At more than two o''clock in the morning, seeing that he was still not sleepy, mofanya simply got up and made a cup of strong coffee for himself. It was quiet in the corridor. The guard on duty saw him and knew that he was a guest of his royal highness. He just saluted silently without questioning anything.


    When he got to the tea room, he found another man who was as sleepless as himself.


    Alex¡£


    He just sipped a cup of coffee on the sofa, but he didn''t drink it.


    Mofanya went over, pointed to the position in front of him, and asked, "do you mind?"


    Alex nodded and looked at him not surprisingly. "Help yourself."


    He had long anticipated that mofanya would lose sleep.


    Mofanya sat down opposite to Alex. Alex had already pushed a cup of tea in front of him. He took a sip of it. It was thick and light. After the cup was put down, there was a faint aftertaste between his teeth.


    "I didn''t expect you to make tea." Mofanya sighed sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It was taught by an old friend. " Alex pauses, lowers his head and refills the water, and replies casually.


    And that old friend is Si Guanqun.


    Mo Fanya did not ask, he is not the kind of curiosity.


    After a quiet tea, Alex looked up and asked, "did you really give up?"


    "Well?"


    "I mean silent." He said.


    Last time I met with mofanya, they still couldn''t reach a consensus. Now, if mofanya said that he had no intention of this, Alex felt incredible.


    "It''s not to give up. Just take the opportunity to calm down. When it reaches the bottom, I''ll clean it up. This is good. Although there are losses, the resistance in the future will be much smaller. " Mofanya replied very honestly.


    He can''t really give up. It''s grandfather''s will and what he wants to do.


    At this point, however, it is no longer the most important thing for movinia.


    Alex didn''t say anything. This answer from movaya is very realistic.


    "They didn''t give up. They suffered a lot from this incident. In addition, they were accused by our country of interfering in other countries'' foreign affairs. I am afraid that they may fight back in this period of time, which is why I can''t force you. ¡ª¡ªThe whole Mihu is like an explosive magazine. It will burn at any time. It will be much safer for you to leave early. " Alex said calmly.


    "What do I need to do?" Asked mofanya.


    After all, he also has an unshirkable responsibility for this situation - he did not stop it, or even acquiesced in the promotion of this situation.


    "No, just be neutral, and stay with her." Alex shook his head.


    Mofanya did not say any other nonsense, just nodded and answered, "don''t worry."


    It''s a wonderful feeling. He knows that the other side is a man who likes his wife. However, movanya can''t be hostile. Maybe Alex''s performance is so harmless that he unconsciously classifies the other party into his own camp.


    As the day began to dawn, the tea was like coffee, and it was full of bitter aftertaste. Before everyone got up, mofanya went back to his room. When he left the tea room, he looked back at Alex.


    The man was still sitting in the same place, drinking tea gracefully. His thin and thin body, though wearing a stiff military uniform, was still very delicate. It''s like a flexible fiber.


    I don''t know how he survived this period of time according to his physical condition?


    Less than a few hours later, everyone got up one after another. Alex put off everything today and made a special trip to accompany his guests all over the capital of Mihu.


    Of course, he didn''t show much arrogance or rush into the street with a bunch of guards. Instead, he took off his military uniform, put on his casual clothes and went on a private tour with Suri and them.


    In fact, Yang Xiangdong is very opposed to Alex''s behavior. Now it is a troubled time. Any disturbance will lead to unrest in the domestic situation of Mihu. What''s more, since Alex stabbed silence, there are too many people who want to kill him in the world, as well as the group of Wang sun nobles who are almost in the end. Which of them is not a thorn in Alex''s eyes? Some time ago, I almost met that kind of suicide attack.


    But Alex insisted.


    He was also tired of the life of the palace guard and always wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief. Moreover, he could feel Suri''s invisible estrangement from him as the crown prince.


    When he leaves tomorrow, he doesn''t know when the day of goodbye will be. The first separation is a long five years. This time, it is the rest of his life.


    Therefore, he only wanted to leave her the first Alex, a simple person, who had no great background and background, and was not the future emperor of Mihu. It''s just her good friend, Alex.Yang Xiangdong saw that he could not resist his Highness''s decision, so he had to choose three or four good hands by himself. He took weapons and disguised himself as a fellow traveler to protect him.


    Of course, Lele is the most interested person. Although he has lived in Mihu for some time, he has been wandering around the palace. Although the palace is very big and the people in the palace are very friendly to him, the children always want to see more about the outside world.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of surgery. Lele''s temperament is becoming more and more lively. It''s not like it was so quiet that people''s heart was astringent.


    Considering Suri''s physical condition, the whole itinerary is very smooth: cable car, lunch, theme park, dinner, concert, bonfire party.


    Yang Xiangdong had already sent all the personnel to inspect those places, and only after ensuring the absolute safety did they make a decision.


    However, Alex''s trip was a temporary one, and not many people knew about it. So maybe he''s too worried.


    They are divided into two cars. Yang Xiangdong naturally follows Alex. Li AI also sits in Alex''s car, while the three members of mofanya Suri''s family are in another car, which is also equipped with bodyguards.


    Before the trip has been smooth. When riding the cable car all the way through the beautiful foothills of Mihu, Lele wants to lie down on the window glass and look down. He is a little afraid of heights, and holds Su Rui''s finger tightly.


    Suri told him to be careful while sitting on the bench, chatting with Alex about the domestic band.


    She even thought: if the domestic media knew that the original lead singer was such a famous identity and origin, I don''t know whether it would be a direct explosion?


    However, she''d better not let Maomao know Alex''s real identity. After knowing it, she has a sense of distance.


    Even if she was looking at Alex, who was dressed in military uniform, upright and dignified, it was a little unnatural.


    But today''s Alex is familiar with: thin sweater, coat, casual clothes, cool hair, but the eye circles are a little black, it seems that he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    In a word, movaya''s eyes are black.


    "Did you steal last night?" Li AI asked, "is it to steal the Treasury?"


    Alex chuckles and movanya has a black line.


    Lunch is also enjoyable. It''s said that a famous local restaurant has to book in advance every day, otherwise, it won''t even be available. Fortunately, Anya has already reserved the position early. Moreover, it''s still Yajian. It''s estimated that she took advantage of some privileges. However, Anya didn''t follow her when she came out to play this time.


    She seemed to be still angry with Suri, but she couldn''t tell what she was angry about.


    There''s no reason.


    At the end of a meal, except for a few bodyguards who didn''t show any trace outside the door, the atmosphere was a bit like a dinner party of friends.


    After eating, I can''t. of course, siluole is the theme park I''m looking forward to. This paradise built by Mihu is very similar to Disneyland, but it''s not all the main characters of Disney. Almost all the fairy tales are included in it.


    Green. Andersen, 101 nights, and even Kong Rong and Sima Guang of China were among them. Of course, it had something to do with the Chinese princess, who was loved by the Chinese people.


    He is not short of money, and his main source of income has always been tourism. In this regard, he is willing to invest.


    Lele naturally enjoyed himself. He knew all the stories in it. Thanks to Suri''s explanation and bedtime stories, Lele is also a learned child.


    However, all afternoon''s enjoyment also made Lele very tired. After playing a few projects, mofanya saw Lele''s look of lethargy. Suri is worried that his body can''t bear. He is just going to suggest that he should go back early, or mofanya should take Lele back first.


    He knows it''s very likely that Suri and Alex will be alone for the last time.


    Li AI stayed. Suri took them out of the park and sent them back by the special bus. At the exit, she saw a delicate sculpture on the side of the road. A little girl with a frown and blonde hair was lifting her bedding. It seemed that she was looking for the source of her pain: the "culprit" who kept her awake last night


    Suri can''t help but stop and stand in front of the sculpture for a long time.


    Li AI is walking in the side of the text to explain the side, argued in English for a long time, then suddenly said: "it''s the story of Princess pea."


    Yes, the story of Pea Princess. Of course Suri knows.


    She remembered that a long time ago, she had told this story to a man who told her that he would give her a castle so that she would never be hurt by peas.


    However, that person has become the biggest Peas.


    It''s a little funny to compare Si Guanqun to a pea. Suri''s lips were raised and her smile came out involuntarily. Li AI looked at her strangely. On the way, though Su Rui also liked to smile, there was always a feeling of smiling for everyone. On the contrary, it was a light and unintentional smile, with some sadness that Li AI couldn''t understand. It was very real."Why do you like this story?" She asked.


    Suri nodded. "Yes."


    She also liked the castle that didn''t appear in the story.


    Li AI looked at the English annotation again with her head tilted. She really couldn''t think that this story could make Suri feel so much.


    "What''s good about this story..." She was still puzzled.


    "Because of the castle." Surrey.


    Li AI is really confused this time.


    She looked at it word by word, but she didn''t see the word castle at all.


    Su Rui turns around and looks at Li AI, Mo Fanya holding Lele, Alex in plain clothes, and Yang Xiangdong. He smiles even more, "you are my castle."


    It''s not the fund, it''s not the legacy, it''s not nearly strong protection, what he promised her is not so difficult to achieve. Si Guanqun has done it. Everyone has done it. They all try their best to protect her.


    That''s all.


    That''s all she expected.


    After Mo Fanya and LeLe left first, the remaining adults did not stay in the theme park any more.


    The place for dinner has already been reserved. Alex is also tired of seeing Suri. So he has to have dinner first and let her have a rest. If she is not interested in the concert in the evening, he can not go there.


    However, Suri knew that Alex had arranged it very carefully. Of course, she had to go and have a look. The restaurant is at the other end of the city. It will take half an hour for the bus to pass by. Because of movanya''s departure, Suri will sit on Alex''s side for the time being. She is sitting in the back row, and Alex is in the co driver''s seat. Their eyes occasionally collide in the rearview mirror. Suri smiles naturally, but Alex is silent, and he still can''t get over it.


    Alex admits that he is not as good as mufanya. He can do so much for her, whether right or wrong, but he is growing up. Therefore, he can calmly accept her illness and accept her indifference. But Alex couldn''t control the pain that popped out from time to time.


    He almost wanted to grab Suri and shake, "why didn''t you take good care of yourself before? Why can''t you take good care of yourself?"


    Think about it, she has a long history of stomach disease. She used to find that her meals are irregular, she always stays up late and always drinks. How can he not be angry if she overdrafts her health?


    It''s so easy to get to the restaurant. Li AI has seen Alex''s appearance that she has something to say. She drags Yang Xiangdong, who is not interested at all, to the restaurant first.


    Suri and Alex are slow.


    "Suri..." Alex stopped her in front of the open door. "I have something to say to you."


    Suri looks at him inquisitively.


    Alex is a little bit like a little boy in the past. He always blushes without saying a word, but now his royal highness is much deeper.


    "About your illness..." He said it with difficulty at last.


    I don''t want to pretend that I don''t know. I don''t want to accompany her to finish this section as if nothing happened, and then I''ll wait for the unknown farewell.


    Suri''s expression became serious. She had already guessed that Alex might have known, otherwise, he would not have looked at her so often with a sad expression that even she could feel.


    However, Alex''s words haven''t been completely said. Suri''s eyes have crossed his shoulder and stopped on the window behind Alex in horror. She can hardly think about it. Before she has finished her "caution", she has rushed over and pressed Alex''s shoulder. Because of the force of leaning forward, Alex is directly pressed into the car by Suri.


    And then, "bang.".


    The bullet hit the place where Alex was standing before, and hit the glass again. However, the car window didn''t crack like other cars. The seemingly fragile car window just cracked a few radioactive cracks.


    Su Rui knew that their cars had always been specially made.


    "Come in." Alex wasn''t scared. In fact, he''s been through that assassination more than once this time.


    He reached out and pulled Suri in, then closed the door - the car was like a mobile fortress, which could not be penetrated by ordinary bullets unless there were stronger weapons.


    And the bodyguard who had been standing far away had come after hearing the news. He pulled out his gun and looked around warily.


    The second shot rang out again. This time, one of the bodyguards answered.


    However, the second shot was made by two voices. Yang Xiangdong, who had already entered the room, also rushed out. He quickly found the position of the sniper and pulled the trigger directly.


    Snipers were hit at the same time.


    However, Yang Xiangdong knows very well that since the other party organized an activity to assassinate the crown prince in public, of course, it is impossible to shoot only one shot, or arrange only this person.There are other people ambushing around here.


    Yang Xiangdong''s heart was awe inspiring and his eyes were sharp. Almost the next moment, he saw a small rocket launcher with stronger firepower on another roof. After mofanya broke away from the organization, as he said, silence was a piece of loose sand. Is it because of this that the reactionary organizations of the Mihu have bought such powerful weapons?


    At this time, Yang Xiangdong didn''t have time to think. He turned his head and yelled at Alex, "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    He is not sure where to shoot, and this powerful rocket, once hit by a car, is a special armored vehicle, and will not be able to withstand its power.


    The commotion has already made the people around run. The staff who were originally in the restaurant also came out to look at the bodyguards who were lying in the pool of blood. They were scared out of their wits and yelled at them directly.


    His cry, of course, also alarmed the people who ate in the shop, a large number of customers poured out from the inside and ran to the relatively safe street.


    Alex had already started his car and was ready to walk along the right road. However, there were too many people in front of him. If he went that way, he would certainly lead the enemy''s fire to that side. At that time, it was impossible to estimate how many casualties would be caused.


    With just a little hesitation, Alex stepped into the reverse gear and headed straight for the less crowded seaside.


    This is undoubtedly dangerous, the barrier free beach will completely expose his position, but only this way, can not affect the innocent.


    "It''s done." He told Suri in a low voice, his foot on the gas didn''t let go.


    As he expected, as soon as he came out, he attacked like a shadow, but the rear area was empty, and only a few empty cars of customers were parked. Although the momentum was terrible, there were no casualties.


    With this amazing effort, Alex has turned into the alley and directly changed his way to the seaside.


    Suri grabs the handrail on the roof, but in her mind, she is thinking about another problem.


    How did Alex''s whereabouts come to light?


    When Lele left, Alex said he didn''t want to go to the original restaurant. Then, he asked her temporarily if she wanted to come here


    Even if the other side has information, it can''t be so timely. There were only a few people present.


    Who leaked the secret?


    Alex''s driving skills are actually very good. When he focuses on driving, the car is a matter that can be controlled by him. They almost reverse speed through the alley, then turn to the beach, and there are chasing cars behind.


    Although Yang Xiangdong blocked most of the pursuers, he was outnumbered in the end. This time, the pursuit and killing was carried out.


    Suri doesn''t dare to divide Alex''s heart. She even subconsciously conflicts with her analysis. The most urgent thing is to solve the situation in front of her.


    Alex''s rescuers will come soon, but before that, they will have to support for at least 20 minutes. The beach is almost endless, because it''s winter. Of course, there are not many tourists. However, it also means that they will completely expose themselves to the enemy''s fire range.


    Of course, the speed of the car was not built. He almost lost the car following him. However, Alex was not familiar with the terrain in this area. When Suri relaxed, he thought that after the crisis, the scenery ahead made them dumbfounded.


    It was a cliff. At the end of the beach, there was a rocky cliff. On the right was the rushing current. On the left was the approaching pursuers. Alex looked up and saw that the helicopter of the Royal Guard was coming, but it was too far away to make it.


    "What to do?" Suri looked back and asked in a low voice.


    Alex only thinks for a moment, then pushes open the door, "you get out of the car."


    They''re looking for him. There''s no need for Suri to be in danger. Suri looked at him with a headache: at this time, what kind of personal hero are you playing?


    "Don''t get out of the car, just turn it back. Fasten your seat belt. " Suri doesn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he fastens the seat belt a little bit. Then, he holds Alex''s hand tightly and looks at him with a smile. "Next, it''s all luck."


    "Suri..." Even if Suri and Alex don''t want to risk getting out of the car.


    "Alex, stop it. You know I''m not going to get out of the car at this time." She interrupted him, her fingers clasped on him, "drive, go straight back, whether we can get through this, I want you to know..."


    "Well."


    "To know you must be the most beautiful fairy tale in my life."


    He is the man who came out of the fairy tale. Moreover, he is a real prince. Every time Suri thinks of this question, he feels unreal.


    Therefore, this sentence is absolutely from the bottom of my heart. It doesn''t mean affectation.


    Alex was stunned at first, then relieved. He suddenly turned the front of the car and ran into the pursuer''s direction. The special glass can block the attack of certain firepower. Moreover, the other party did not expect that Alex would commit suicide and would not have time to use large-scale weapons. However, since those people dare to assassinate the crown prince, they naturally have the heart to die. See Alex "Armored car" rushed, they did not like the normal reaction to avoid, but directly blocked the road, in front of Alex.Seeing that the car is about to be destroyed and killed, Suri suddenly reaches out his hand, turns the steering wheel again and rushes to the right.


    With a sharp stab, the door scraped against the front wall and slammed to the ground, while Alex''s black car drew a dazzling arc in the air in the eyes of everyone, and finally fell into the sea.


    With the sea water pouring in, Alex only had time to say "I can''t swim." Suri dragged the whole person out of the car.


    He subconsciously held his breath and looked up.


    In front of her eyes is a faint blue, her hair scattered in the sea, smooth posture, winding like a beautiful mermaid, she is exhaling, bubbles in front of her face diffuse, which makes her appear also illusory and true.


    Alex just looked at her in a daze, so that he almost forgot the situation on the shore. He suddenly had a strange feeling that she was going to disappear into the sea like this. But the hands he held were real, the saltiness he felt on her lips was real, and the temperature she could not detect in her palm was also real.


    Alex really can''t swim. In fact, since his parents'' accident, he has a subconscious fear of water. So, in the deep sea at this time, maybe he forgot to fear, but he still forgot to keep holding his breath. The water poured in, his lungs were choking and his consciousness was almost blurred. In front of him, there was only her rapidly rising figure and her eyebrows raised by short hair Eyes. Beautiful as a bubble.


    He is finally dragged to the shore by Suri. Alex looks at him as thin and weak. However, it''s really tiring to drag such a big man to the shore. She lies on the ground panting, and the sea wind blows, and it''s cold.


    Alex is completely unconscious, and Suri looks up at the cliff above him. The royal guard seems to have arrived, and there is a fierce duel on it, but she doesn''t know which side wins or which side loses. She dares not to take risks. She can only hide under the rock and hide in the place that the people on the top can''t see. Then, she presses Alex''s chest with her hand, takes a deep breath and spits it into his mouth.


    Alex finally woke up with a cough, vomited a lot of water, opened his eyes and saw Suri Hin''s face.


    She was so close to him.


    But his face was soaked in the sea water, white and bloodless.


    "Shh, don''t let them find us yet. Wait a minute." Seeing that he was about to speak, Suri said in a low voice, shivering.


    Just now, she was thinking that if there was a traitor divulging their whereabouts, then the rescue force at present is not very reliable. That is to say, before finding out who is the traitor, it is better for Alex to pretend that his whereabouts are unknown.


    Alex''s mind turned and soon understood what Suri meant.


    But his face darkened instead.


    Who would be What about the man who leaked the secret?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    The fighting was still going on, and the crackling sound was almost like a small war.


    At the bottom of the cliff, in a shallow cave, the name of this man makes Suri and them all fall into silence.


    Actually, I don''t want to admit the existence of that person.


    When it comes to the new address, those are the only ones present.


    She, Alex, Li AI, Mo Fanya, Lele, Yang Xiangdong.


    Everyone here has experienced a lot of things together, and they can rely on their lives. For them, the leakage of any one person is a greater blow than the disclosure itself.


    Then, exclusion.


    Li AI is absolutely impossible, the two of them are impossible, Lele is impossible, then, there are only two people.


    Mufanya, or Yang Xiangdong.


    "Mofanya, did you really quit silence?" Alex asked with a bit of difficulty.


    He really didn''t want to doubt the man. His relationship with mofanya may not be familiar, but he didn''t want to admit that he was out of sight.


    "What is the origin of Yang Xiangdong?" Suri also asked.


    Her attitude was clear: if she had to choose a suspect between the two, she would unconditionally believe him.


    Alex took a deep look at her and replied patiently, "it can''t be Xiang Dong. He has saved me many times. If he wants to kill me, he doesn''t have to wait until today and doesn''t need such a battle."


    Suri pursed her mouth and did not answer.


    All the spearheads were directed at movanya, but she would not doubt him.


    He has retired, and mofaya will never do such a terrible thing.


    Both sides have their own people and reasons to insist on, so they don''t want to discuss this issue any more. After a short silence, Suri suddenly smiles and says, "we''re really worried about it. It''s not easy to survive. We can think about these things later. Maybe the truth will surprise us."


    Alex is also relieved. He is almost worried that Suri will be angry with his suspicion.


    Fortunately, she didn''t take it to heart.


    "Just now, thank you." He said.


    "What do you do with that kind of nonsense? Don''t you say that between us, what do you do with that kind of courtesy?" Su Rui pretends to push him angrily. As a result, it doesn''t matter. After pushing, she finds something wrong.


    Alex seems to be very nervous just now, because of the sudden relaxation, leading to a relapse. Although he tried to restrain himself, he still felt cold hands and feet, and his teeth were tight. Suri quickly looks for medicine on him, only to find that the medicine bottle has fallen into the sea.


    "Alex, are you ok?" She held him fast and kept calling his name.


    Alex, obviously trying to cover it up, shakes his head and answers, "it''s OK." then he lowers his head and sighs, "I hate the sea."


    However, no matter how hard he tried to calm down, his body was still shaking, bent, and almost out of breath.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''m here. " Suri is at a loss. She has no other way but to hold Alex in her arms.


    The voice on the top became smaller and smaller, and then she heard someone calling his highness, and a helicopter landing on the sea, began to search for Alex''s whereabouts.


    Suri was relieved. She came out of the rock and shook her hands at the people on the helicopter.


    It''s all worked out, but Suri looks at Alex''s still crouching body and starts to worry again when he is sent into the cabin by the paramedics.


    Just because he was so perfect during this period, she almost forgot his hidden disease. ¡ª¡ªHow can Alex leave with ease?


    If the cause of his illness is that he witnessed the whole process of his parents'' death, is the disintegration of silent enough to comfort him?


    What else needs to be done?


    What else does Alex need to wake up from this nightmare.


    On the way back, Suri kept thinking about this problem, so that she sneezed several times and didn''t notice it.


    After going back, he was naturally booed and warmed by Mo Fanya. Finally, he found out that Suri had a cold, and Alex''s condition was unknown, so his return to France was delayed.


    As for who the traitor was, Alex didn''t seem to have the heart to trace. After two days in the ward, he reappeared in front of the public. He was still a wise and powerful crown prince, but his face was not very good.


    Suri still didn''t doubt him. As long as he looked into his eyes, he knew it couldn''t be him. When Suri came back that day, the worried and frightened appearance of murfanya couldn''t be pretended.


    However, if it wasn''t for Mo Fanya, Yang Xiangdong would be the only one left.


    She didn''t disturb Yang Xiangdong. She just couldn''t help paying more attention to him. In the past, she only thought he was Alex''s bodyguard. Now, she just thinks that he was full of stories.When Su Rui and Li AI are alone, Su Rui still can''t help asking Li AI, "when they were attacked that day, Yang Xiangdong Is there anything unusual? "


    She is with Alex, but Li AI is with Yang Xiangdong. If Yang Xiangdong has any problems, Li AI will be aware of it.


    Li AI Leng Leng, and then hard to think about it, it seems that did not think of anything wrong.


    In that case, Suri didn''t ask any more questions.


    In fact, she didn''t want to doubt anyone. However, Alex''s current situation really worried her about how much pressure a person who used to be so indifferent to the world would have to face such a thing every day.


    However, she didn''t mean to say it, but she did. After Li AI returned to her room, she kept thinking about Su Rui''s words. She just casually confirmed it. However, the more she thought, the more wrong Li AI was.


    On that day, Yang Dong hesitated when he heard the shot.


    Besides, there was no surprise on his face, which, of course, could be attributed to his calmness - the man already had a poker face.


    She suddenly very curious, very curious: Yang Xiangdong is not the informer?


    But this curiosity made Li AI do a stupid thing. She decided to approach Yang Xiangdong. Of course, she didn''t talk about investigation. She just wanted to find evidence for him to dispel doubts. After all, Li AI had a good impression of him.


    When night fell, Li AI went straight over and said naturally, "are you free tonight? I''ll buy you a drink. ¡ª¡ªThank you for helping me out last time


    She''s talking about Jay.


    Yang Xiangdong just gave her a cold look and ignored her.


    "Well, I''m leaving. Maybe I''ll never see it in my life. Is it so difficult to have a drink together?" It''s true, Suri. Although their calculation for returning to France was delayed for a few days, they still had to go back. Alex will become the king of Mihu in the future. She can''t always come to annoy him because of her previous friendship.


    In fact, these days, we are all filled with the sadness of separation and the impermanence of the world, but we know that there is no feast that will not end.


    Yang Xiangdong''s feet stopped and finally turned to look at her.


    "Just one drink, and then you go to bed early."


    He actually agreed.


    In fact, Li AI didn''t expect much. She only said that Yang Xiangdong would completely ignore her as before. This time, she promised, just like the sound of nature. She nodded quickly, "just in the nearby bar, just sit down and come back. It won''t take you too long." She replied.


    Laugh like a little girl with sugar.


    Yang Xiangdong''s eyes flashed slightly.


    After the sixth cup of wine, Li AI has completely transformed into a great aunt. Luo Luosuo said his own things. Because of her beautiful appearance, she was chased by so many people since childhood. She is also very sincere and hardworking. However, there is still no reliable man around. Do you think her luck is not declining?


    In fact, these complaints are a bit like complaining women, but she is very interesting, not offensive, and even a little cute.


    She is lying on the counter, squinting at the scar man beside her. In fact, a closer look shows that Yang Xiangdong is not bad. When he sits in the bar, he is also a charming man with vicissitudes of life. That is, the scar on his face is really as eye-catching as it should be.


    She was so bold that she put out her hand to touch the scar and asked, "how did it happen? Did it hurt at that time?"


    Before that, Yang Xiangdong probably had reached out and photographed her. However, maybe it was Li AI who was drunk and didn''t move. He let the beautiful jade carving hand touch his face and take it back unconsciously.


    "It was in an accident. A lot of people died in that accident. " He answered faintly.


    Li AI tilted her head and looked at him puzzled.


    His eyes half narrowed and he seemed to fall asleep.


    Sure enough, that bright and small face dozed off for a while, and then "pa" ground, rushed to the bar counter.


    "You''re a good girl and you''ll meet a good man in the future." AI could hardly touch her hair for the first time.


    Then, he put the money on the table and bent down to carry Li AI back.


    But Yang Xiangdong just turned around and came up with a man. He stopped in front of him with a smile and said, "Mr. Yang, how elegant you are. Today, take your girlfriend out for a date?"


    Yang Xiangdong frowned at the opposite woman, then turned to the next seat sofa, first put down the drunk Li AI, and then turned to the comer, "what are you doing here?"


    "The message, of course." The woman shrugged her shoulders, pure and beautiful, like a doll. But the eyes are deep, with a trace of sinister feeling.


    It was Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao, who has not appeared since the end of the famous British conference hall event, also appeared in Mihu."Mo Boshi asked you to pass on the message?" Yang Xiangdong asked in a cold voice. He still looked like he was a thousand miles away.


    "Or who else?" Xiao Xiao pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I can''t blame you for the things that happened a few days ago. Originally, I thought that this matter could be put to Mo Fanya. Unexpectedly, his royal highness did not investigate. It seems that Mr. Yang can only make persistent efforts. "


    "If you just want to do harm to your royal highness, why don''t you just order me to kill him? Now that Mo Fanya has left the organization, why do you want to frame him so deliberately? " Yang Xiangdong did not answer directly, but asked coldly.


    "Oh, I just let him betray his family. He left, but he left, but he can still come back at any time. Mr. Mo just doesn''t want him to appear again, let alone join hands with the Miku royal family. ¡ª¡ªHowever, isn''t Mr. Yang just executing? There is no need to ask so many questions. Has it been hidden for too long that you have forgotten that you are a member of silence. Besides, "Xiao Xiao looked at him with a little gloating over his mouth." and, do you forget that your Royal Highness''s parents died in your hands. I don''t know what he Xiaohang thinks when he knows that his most trusted bodyguard is the murderer? "


    It''s a lot of fun in this world.


    At that time, Yang Xiangdong was the one who ordered all the people on board to be killed. ¡ª¡ªAt that time, he was an agent of Mihu.


    Later, he was sent to protect Wang sun.


    Alex grew up under his nose. Over the years, the personnel in the organization have changed greatly. Everyone has forgotten the existence of this person. Even Yang Xiangdong himself almost forgets the previous things. Until, not long ago, moboshi found him.


    He can''t tell Alex the truth in person, and he has too much on silent''s side, so he can only continue to compromise.


    However, looking at Alex''s danger, Yang Xiangdong, even though he is still indifferent, feels that Regret. He has protected him for so many years. How can he personally push the pure good boy, who is growing up and looks like an angel, to death?


    Therefore, if it was not for Xiao Xiao, he would have decided to leave the organization completely.


    However, Yang Xiangdong is very clear, want to leave, is not so simple thing - he can endure all punishment, but do not want to let Alex until the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else do you want to do? I have a word in advance. If it is to hurt his royal highness, this time, I will never cooperate. You didn''t say before that there would be rockets. " At the mention of this matter, Yang Xiangdong got angry.


    Those people are clearly trying to kill Alex.


    "Yo, do you still have feelings for he Xiaohang?" Xiao Xiao didn''t say anything, but looked at Li AI, who was lying on the sofa. Li AI looked very drunk and snored occasionally, which should not be heard. "I thought that once upon a time, that cold-blooded murderer was such a cold-blooded man. I didn''t expect that his heart was so soft. He protected his little master and acted as a flower protector."


    It''s a loyal dog.


    Yang Xiangdong is too lazy to pay attention to her. He still looks at her coldly, waiting for later.


    "Your mission is just to stir up mobanya and the crown prince. Don''t worry, you have not been asked to do the assassination In fact, there is a simple way to make two men turn against each other. " Xiao Xiao''s eyes narrowed and said slowly, "woman."


    Yang Xiangdong already knows who she''s talking about.


    The woman that Xiao Wang sun likes, the woman that Mo Fanya likes, seems to be the same.


    "I don''t have to teach the rest." Xiao Xiao didn''t stay for a long time when he passed on the words. He saw that Yang Xiangdong wanted to go too. Xiao Xiao made way for him.


    Yang Xiangdong no longer pays attention to her, but answers Li AI, who is still in the spring and autumn dream, to carry on again.


    "One more word of advice, be careful of women." Xiao Xiao advised him in the dark behind him. Yang Xiangdong didn''t stop and went straight away.


    Back to the palace, it''s just over eleven o''clock.


    He is Alex''s most intimate person, and the guards will not stop him. Yang Xiangdong originally wanted to send Li AI directly to Suri''s room. When he got to the corridor, he remembered Xiao Xiao''s words, but out of some psychological reasons, he took Li AI into his room.


    As soon as she was put on the bed, there was a knock on the door.


    He was not on duty today, but the security department came to report today''s security situation step by step. Yang Xiangdong stood at the door and heard it. When he came back, he found that Li AI had already rushed to the toilet, held the toilet and vomited in a mess.


    In fact, on the way back, he thought that maybe she was pretending to be drunk.


    Women are not creatures that can be easily matched.


    However, looking at the woman who vomited in the toilet, Yang Xiangdong felt suspicious again: that Su Rui might pretend to be drunk. She was too sharp and clever. However, Li AI is silly, to people and things, is to dig out the heart and lung.


    Otherwise, he would not allow her to approach him repeatedly.


    ¡­¡­ Close?He was a little stunned. Leaning against the door of the bathroom, looking at Li AI who had vomited into the void, he leaned directly onto the floor of the bathroom. He adjusted a relatively comfortable posture like a dog, and he would continue to sleep. He didn''t feel cold and cold.


    He shook his head, went over and took her back to bed. His clothes were dirty and he had to change her pajamas.


    However, his hand stopped on Li AI''s collar for a long time, but he did not start. Instead, he went to the corridor and called a maid in the palace.


    He stayed outside Alex''s door all night.


    According to Director Yang''s order, the maid originally wanted to change Miss Li''s clothes. However, when she found her clothes, she found that Miss Li was awake, but she didn''t get up, just lying on the bed in a daze.


    "Miss Su seems to have been looking for you." Said the maid dutifully.


    The palace is too big, and Surui knows that Li AI won''t have an accident. However, if she can''t see Li AI all night, she will still feel worried.


    Li AI quickly asked the maid to pass a message to Su Rui, saying that she was fine now. However, she didn''t plan to go back to her room. After changing her clothes, she was still lying on the bed with a thoughtful look.


    That''s what Suri said.


    Now Mi Hu is in a panic. What should she do if something happens to Li AI?


    Alex still insists on letting them leave early, but something like that just happened. Suri really can''t leave. However, it''s not good to leave Lele here. The last attack was a large-scale armed conflict. The relationship between Alex and those princes has become white hot. God knows whether the drama of forcing the palace will be staged?


    "Headache, I think, you are not as easy as ordinary people." Su Ruishi couldn''t think of a way to make both sides perfect. He could only hold his forehead and sigh.


    Mofanya had just finished cutting the apple in his hand. He cut a small piece and handed it to Lele, "for my mother." Then he looked up and said with a smile, "don''t always think about others, you will be relieved."


    Now that this is the case, can''t she just think about herself?


    Although Suri has started taking medicine, it is still early to control the disease. Now he is full of Suri''s situation. The other day, mofanya did not think that he was the most suspect.


    However, Suri never expressed his doubts, and Alex was silent. Since he was calm, he didn''t need to explain anything.


    But vaguely, movanya had already noticed something.


    Last time, I wanted to kill two birds with one stone.


    Apart from Alex, destroying the relationship between him and Mihu, and the weapons, the only person behind the scenes is the person in silent, and there is only one person with such influence in such a loose sand.


    His Father.


    Moboshi.


    "Listen to me, you can''t help by staying here. We''d better go back to France as soon as possible. I''ll try to help Alex." After a pause, mofanya said to the point.


    He has found that if you want to be nice to her, it''s not enough to be nice to her alone.


    All her friends have to be taken care of.


    But who made him willing?


    Suri nodded, no objection. She trusted movaya''s decision.


    Just as they say this, Lele has put the apple slice into Suri''s mouth. It''s sweet.


    The sweet taste of Apple naturally makes Surui happy, and her mood is much better. However, Suri still urges her to say, "why hasn''t Lele gone to bed?"


    At this time in the past, the little guy should have fallen asleep.


    Lele blinked his eyes and said, "I want to sleep with my mother."


    Suri wanted to object, but after thinking about it, she had almost recovered from her cold. She simply moved aside and let Lele climb up.


    She put her arm around his neck, and LeLe''s breath curled up in her arms. She quickly closed her eyes with a smile on her face. Movaya just wanted to be there as before. Suri moved to the other side, then looked up and looked at him with a smile.


    The bed is not very big, but there are still three people in the family. Movanya sits on the edge of the bed, takes off her shoes and sleeps on the other side of Suri, but this time he holds her in his arms. Along with her and LeLe.


    That night was the most stable day for mofanya. The insomnia of these days seemed to be all in that night''s peace and harmony, all disappeared without a trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Li AI still stays in Yang Xiangdong''s room. Although the room is well equipped, it really belongs to a pure man''s room. It is simple, monotonous and has nothing.


    There is even a very light male smell on the bed, such as androgen, which is not bad, but it is very clear. Li AI has simply washed and rinsed, and simply planted on the bed for a big sleep - although she is not really drunk, she is a little dizzy. In those days, Li AI used to drink all night, and his drinking capacity was more than that.


    This time, it was Yang Xiangdong who wrote the wrong letter.


    But for some reason, Li AI didn''t want to report the news. She always felt that Yang Xiangdong didn''t want to do that. She would rather take risks to stop him.


    So confused thinking, and confused to sleep, wake up, that person has come back, is the breakfast on the bedside table next to, and a cup of strong sobering tea.


    "Awake?" Seeing Li AI open his eyes, Yang Xiangdong still said hello coldly.


    Li AI nodded, held his head and slowly got up.


    How much still feel a bit superior, just, she restrained, did not shout just.


    Yang Xiangdong has already found her frown, hesitated for a moment. He still stepped forward, pressed her shoulder, and said "don''t move" in a low voice. Li AI is in a daze. The man''s rough hand has slowly moved to her temple position, and he pushed up Mo Lai.


    Probably because of his frequent injuries, his massage technique was very professional. After a while, Li AI felt refreshed and comfortable.


    She quickly said thank you, looking at Yang Xiangdong''s eyes, full of admiration.


    "Go back to your room after breakfast." He said noncommittally, moved away a little and continued.


    Li AI "Oh" a, just want to say what, see Yang Xiangdong has picked up the pistol on the table, as if to go out again, she quickly asked: "where are you going?"


    Yang glanced at her eastward.


    He only had a drink with her once, and everyone was not very familiar with her. How could she be enthusiastic about her movement?


    In the past, Yang Xiangdong would ignore everything and leave in a cool and cool way. However, today, I don''t know which thread she''s on the wrong track. Maybe it''s her lazy awakening, which is too beautiful and compelling.


    "Something happened."


    The answer is like no answer.


    Li AI didn''t expect him to take care of himself. This answer is enough to surprise her.


    This iceberg man, in fact, is not so difficult to get along with.


    Yang Xiangdong still went out. He wanted to get something from Xiao Xiao. After thinking about Xiao Xiao''s suggestion yesterday, Yang Xiangdong decided to compromise.


    He doesn''t care what Suri and movanya will be like. Naturally, he doesn''t care whether the relationship between his royal highness and mofanya is friendly. He just wants to stay with the crown prince and protect him as much as he can in the future with the mentality of atonement. Of course, more It''s almost a family relationship.


    Family, how strange feelings, he actually had a little boy as if family like attachment. But who can not like him?


    He was so beautiful.


    Yang Xiangdong to the agreed place, or the bar last night, but, this time is the back lane, not inside the bar.


    There are not many people in the bar during the day. He doesn''t want to be noticed. In the back lane, there are mixed people and tourists from all over the world. Therefore, it is not uncommon for two Chinese people to appear here.


    Xiao Xiao also appeared as promised, and his clothes were still elegant and luxurious, which was out of place with this shabby lane.


    She looked at Yang Xiangdong, still smiling faintly. "This is the medicine. Just put one piece into the water that the prince''s highness drinks. Other people do not have this opportunity, but he trusts you, you can do it absolutely. Don''t worry, the medicine itself has no side effects, it just makes men out of control. In fact, it''s not all harm to him. Isn''t he fond of Suri? It''s also a way to help him, isn''t it? "


    Yang Xiangdong is too lazy to argue with Xiao Xiao about these fallacies. He reaches for the capsule and takes it over and leaves.


    However, before his feet moved, he noticed the sound behind him. He looked back a little, but he didn''t do anything.


    Instead, Xiao Xiao, with a cold look, raised his voice and said, "bring people out."


    Two tall men who didn''t know where to get out, with a dejected face of Li AI, came out of the convenience store on one side of the alley.


    Li AI still didn''t resist and tracked Yang Xiangdong.


    "It''s your little lover." Xiao Xiao smile, eyes turned to Yang Xiangdong, probably want to see Yang Xiangdong angry expression.


    Yang Xiangdong''s face did not change at all, as if the scene in front of him had nothing to do with himself.


    "What to do, she knows who you are." Xiao Xiao reminded in a bad way.


    No matter how many times you watch this scene, it makes people feel happy.


    Yang Xiangdong is not vague. He raises his arm directly. He has a pistol in his hand. The black muzzle is aimed at Li AI''s forehead.


    Li AI was in a cold sweat all over her body and looked scared. However, her eyes were stubborn. She bit her lip and stared at Yang Xiangdong, almost begging: "please, don''t hurt my friend."Su Rui has a hard time getting her peace. Li AI really doesn''t want other people to disturb her life.


    Yang Xiangdong is still silent, but the muzzle of the gun is always at Li AI.


    The matter has come to this, even if he does not kill Li AI, Xiao Xiao and they will not let go of this insider.


    Besides, why should he help her?


    Li AI also seems to think of this question at the same time: why does she believe that Yang Xiangdong will help her? They''re not familiar, are they? After all, it seems that there was only one wine friendship between them. They didn''t know about each other''s life experience and past events. He was even a cold-blooded murderer. She must be crazy. She wanted to protect him and try to cover up for him.


    So, if she really died here, she was stupid and stupid. Even if she went to hell, she couldn''t complain!


    Li AI had already given up her life and was in despair. She closed her eyes and waited for the gunshot to ring.


    The gun went off, twice, and, like a dud, there was not much movement.


    The two men who had seized her arm fell down.


    Li AI trembled with fright, and she was almost paralyzed. She opened her eyes and looked at the people around her: they were all facing the ground, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Because it''s too early, the tourists haven''t got up yet, and the alley looks gloomy. Fortunately, there is no one else.


    Li AI stayed for a long time, then slowly raised his head, originally pointed to her gun has moved to another person.


    Xiao Xiao, shocked.


    Xiao Xiao seems to have no way to believe Yang Xiangdong''s temporary defection until now. What on earth did he eat? For a woman! A woman I haven''t known for a long time, and Li AI is SJ''s girlfriend, not even Yang Xiangdong''s "you..." Xiao Xiao subconsciously stepped back until her back was against the cold wall. She also understood that she had already stepped back. "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Yes." Yang Xiangdong even answered two words.


    "Really for that woman?" Xiao Xiao suddenly burst into anger and laughed, "your man''s eyes are really strange. First of all, Su Rui is a hot cake. What else can I see for a stupid woman like Li AI? She has been abandoned by so many men, you will betray the organization for her? If Mr. Yang really hasn''t touched a woman for a long time, in front of you... " Xiao Xiao''s smile immediately became charming and affectionate, with a smile in his eyes, like a peach and a plum, "isn''t there a better one?"


    To be sure, at this time, this almost enchanting Xiao Xiao is more attractive than Li AI, whose face is in distress.


    If it was Lin Feng, he would crawl at her feet and do anything for her.


    Unfortunately, in front of her is Yang Xiangdong.


    The ugly scarred man, who didn''t even change his eyes, just pressed his finger slowly towards the trigger.


    Xiao Xiao''s heart is going to stop. It''s the first time that she''s so close to death. Last time, she didn''t worry that mofaya would kill her.


    This time, however, she knew that this man would do it. This man was not movanya. He did not have that sad compassion.


    Is that the end of it?


    This is ridiculous.


    She is the real pride of heaven. All the men in the world should have been around her. Why did she fall into such a field today? She suddenly resented. Even if she died, she could not be reconciled!


    "Don''t kill her!" At the critical moment, Li AI, who had finally recovered, cried out in a loud voice.


    Xiao Xiao was her alumni in the end. Everyone knew each other. Li AI would never let her die in front of her.


    Yang Xiangdong had already decided to start. Hearing the speech, he turned his wrist and hit Xiao Xiao''s neck directly. He started quickly and accurately, and had great strength. Before he could even hum, Xiao Xiao poured out the afternoon directly.


    The last picture is Yang Xiangdong pulling Li AI, and his head doesn''t return to leave.


    Li AI was dragged back by Yang Xiangdong. He walked very fast and strode like the wind. Li AI staggered, but he didn''t dare to protest. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Li AI waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you."


    One side said, and while he did not pay attention, he quickly reached out and grabbed the capsule in Yang Xiangdong''s hand, and then said with a weak smile: "this, I''ll keep it."


    Yang Xiangdong coldly "um" a, did not refuse, also did not ask what.


    So he believed her.


    Looking at his back as he turned to leave, Li AI suddenly felt that her hand was a little hot just now. She had not moved her heart for a long time. It was like being stabbed by someone suddenly, which made her excited.


    At noon, Li AI meets Su Rui. She keeps her promise and doesn''t mention Yang Xiangdong''s words. She also knew that Yang Xiangdong killed those two people for her, but was afraid that he had fallen out with that silent. His situation was not good.


    When I went back to France, I just didn''t find anything unusual.


    Alex''s affairs can''t be solved overnight. As mofanya said, it''s no use staying here. It''s in vain for Alex to worry. It''s better to go back to France first.Now that Mo Fanya knows what''s going on behind him, he can always find a way to help Alex.


    To convey this wish to Alex, Alex did not retain, he is hoping that Suri can stay away from all this, but in sending them away, Alex is still very disappointed, instead, Suri gave him a hug, smile and said: "goodbye again."


    The world says big or small, as long as you have the heart, there is always a way to meet.


    Alex nods.


    Li AI subconsciously looks behind Alex, but she doesn''t see Yang Xiangdong. Yang Xiangdong, who has always been inseparable from Alex, seems to have disappeared overnight.


    And Alex didn''t say anything about the man''s movements.


    Li AI and Suri went back to France with full of doubts and left the turbulent Mihu. The environment in France was relatively calm.


    Shangguan Yaxin sees Su Rui again. It seems that he is not as hostile as before. However, his attitude is lukewarm. However, when he sees Lele again, Shangguan Yaxin is really happy.


    Su Rui also listened to Mo Fanya''s advice, and would go to the hospital regularly to get medicine, and also do appropriate chemotherapy. However, at this time, chemotherapy actually had little effect, and the pain was severe. She tried not to show it, but every time Mo Fanya held her gradually cold hand, she still felt the pain. He always took care of her. Since he could not replace her at this point, mofanya always wanted to give her the best in everything else.


    They did not mention the topic of remarriage, because it was really insignificant.


    As long as he was with her, as long as she was still with him, it was enough for him to share and share together, so that later, movaya gradually forgot what he wanted, he just wanted to know what she wanted.


    At this time, Li AI naturally knew Su Rui''s situation. He didn''t know how many times he had cried secretly. Only Lele didn''t know. He thought his mother was ill, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    However, Rao is so, Suri''s face is getting better and better. In addition to going to the hospital, she will go out for a walk with Lele and Li AI. Mofanya keeps his promise: find out who is unfavorable to Alex.


    In fact, it is clear behind the scenes: moboshi.


    There was no other possibility except Mo Boshi. Sure enough, after that incident, Mo Boshi, relying on his accumulated influence in silenc, regrouped some people. His first measure was to deal with the affairs of Mihu.


    As long as this goes well, he will be able to establish the corresponding authority. At that time, it will not be difficult for him to return to the organization and rely on the relationship of movaya to occupy the upper position.


    Mo Fanya has not thought how to deal with this matter, but a message came from MI Hu.


    Yang Xiangdong defected.


    It turns out that he is a member of Silene!


    There''s a wanted order for Mihu, but Yang Xiangdong absconds. It''s said that Anya found it. Anya said that she found a white s magnetic card in Yang Xiangdong''s room.


    Later, Yang Xiangdong returned to moboshi again. It is not clear how he got his trust again. Anyway, when Mo Fanya saw him again, Yang Xiangdong had already stood behind him.


    March. Paris. Open air teahouse.


    Under the bright and affectionate sunshine of France, father and son can still drink tea peacefully.


    The two men, who had not seen for a long time, were leaning against the railing on the left bank. The river was quiet. Mo Boshi asked, "how is your mother recently?"


    "Good. She has forgotten you Mo Fanya light way.


    This is the truth.


    Shangguan Yaxin is really not very smart, but straightforward people tend to be more happy. She knows exactly what she can get and what she needs to give up.


    "I know that you took advantage of Mrs. Black and escaped from the place where I put you under house arrest. On the contrary, you occupied all of her. It''s a bit too much. That woman really loves you." Mo Fanya light way.


    When there was an accident in England, Mrs. Black found the position of moboshi and used her influence to save the man.


    She thought, this is the end.


    S will die slowly, man lost, she is willing to give him another chance.


    At that time, moboshi had nothing, and his everything had been taken away by mofanya. However, no one thought that he could deceive Mrs. Black into transferring the property under his name to his name, and then, taking advantage of Mrs. Black''s foundation, he intervened again.


    This is also the reason why mofanya advised Xiuyi to visit her mother.


    His mother, for a man all her life, lost everything in the end. ¡ª¡ªHow sad it would be to lose his son''s understanding again?


    Sure enough, moboshi did not refute mofangya''s duty, because this is the truth.


    "I''m not going to treat her badly. In fact, I''m going to marry her. She left on her own." Mo Bo Shi looks a bit self mockery, "perhaps you won''t believe, but these years, I only love this one woman."Only love a woman, but also he is the most thorough injury, the most thorough use of people.


    Such love is terrible.


    Mofanya sneered and didn''t want to say anything.


    Then he saw Yang Xiangdong.


    At first sight, movanya was also surprised. However, he was used to such betrayal and change. Therefore, mofanya just nodded to him and asked nothing.


    It seems that the meeting between the two sides was just the beginning of the family war.


    After a cup of tea, they go to their own places.


    However, mofanya did not expect that it was the last time he saw mobo stone.


    After a while, I heard that there was a civil commotion in silent. It seems that there was a mistake in the arms sale of Mihu. The two sides did not agree with each other, and each had its own damage.


    Moboshi was shot by a stray bullet, and so was Yang Xiangdong. The real situation of the civil strife was like the massacre 18 years ago. The truth is not clear.


    The only thing that can be sure is that the bullet on moboshi seems to come from Yang Xiangdong''s muzzle.


    In a distant place, the wine in the hands of Prince Mihu was inclined to the sea water with a sad and calm look.


    He said softly to the vast blue sky, "you have fulfilled your promise to me. I forgive you."


    Anya stands far away, watching the beautiful and sad scene in front of her, but she wants to say to another person: "I will never forgive you."


    It is unforgivable to go up and down in poverty. Therefore, she will stay here all the time. If he Xiaohang is the last command given by Si Guanqun, she will stay here until the end of her life. ¡ª¡ªIn this way, she will feel that she is always connected with him.


    Later, as the second most loved Chinese woman in Mihu, Anya achieved the final goal in the position of secretary of state. She had numerous achievements and numerous legends that people would like to talk about. She was the king''s right-hand arm and never married in her life.


    Of course, that''s what happened later.


    Suri looks more and more red, but the situation is getting worse and worse. It seems that her body suddenly breaks down. First, she can''t eat a lot of food. She vomits what she eats. Although she tries to eat every time, she still sees her vomit in the bathroom many times.


    He knew that she didn''t want people around her to worry about her, but he had to force her to eat with her worry.


    The dosage is still increasing gradually. All the doctors are at a loss. They are doing the routine treatment.


    Lele has already started school. He only knows that his mother will often stay in the hospital for a few days, but his mother has been smiling. He sometimes feels uneasy, sometimes at ease.


    Mo Fanya has put off all things, just accompany her, even at night can''t close his eyes, for fear that he will sleep for a while, will be less time with her, now think about it, he even wasted so many opportunities, for the so-called career or future, but in front of life, all this, become vain and ridiculous.


    Su Rui often wakes up at night, looking at the man lying behind him, holding him carefully, looking at his picturesque eyebrows and eyes, the emotion in his heart is perfect, no worries about gain and loss, no throbbing pain, just like the warm sun in winter, the whole person is bathed in the sun.


    Later, maybe even the regular check-up activities in the hospital were cancelled. Now she just took the medicine on time, and the chemotherapy was too tired for her to take. Suri suddenly wants to go back to see her parents'' tomb. Mofanya can''t refuse this request. Moreover, in the final time, she doesn''t want Lele around.


    Otherwise, Lele looks at how distressed it should be.


    Li AI doesn''t plan to stay in France any more. She accompanies Suri to return home. Before she goes back, Anya says that Alex''s situation is not very good recently. France is very close to Mihu. After thinking about it, Suri still wants to see Alex again.


    Mo Fanya explained a lot before she was allowed to go on the road.


    Only two days to go back, he really should give her a little free space, and, there is Li AI around. Lele also needs to be cared for.


    The reason why Li AI insisted on going, on the one hand, was to accompany Su Rui; on the other hand, it was -


    "I heard that Yang Xiangdong was later sent back to Mihu for burial." Li AI said.


    "Yang Xiangdong?" Suri is surprised.


    Su Rui didn''t have a deep impression on that man. Although she couldn''t help sighing after hearing about him, she decided not to go to mourn.


    He never talks to them, and Li AI should have no friendship with him.


    "Well." Li AI didn''t explain, just looked at the clouds outside the window and said in a low voice, "what can I do? I seem to like him."


    Mingming didn''t have much intersection. She didn''t know each other at all. She knew that he was a bad person. However, in the days when he left, she found that she liked him more and more. Maybe in the alley, he took her hand and strode away. When he left, the sweat soaked in his palms was a chronic drug for poisoning. She was unconsciously poisoned, but when she realized it, the person who poisoned it was no longer there.Su Rui looks at her for a long time. Li AI''s expression is like a dreamer, with a faint self mockery and deep sorrow, beautiful and sad.


    She asked nothing.


    I don''t know where to start, go deep, it''s really It''s ridiculous.


    Ridiculous and wonderful, so many people moth to the fire, and ultimately doomed.


    After arriving at Mihu, Su Rui knows that Alex has been locked in his house for many days. Su Rui is stunned by this situation. The female officer next to him is still explaining that his highness refuses to see people. Suri has not heard her finish, but has already taken the key and directly breaks in.


    She closed the door. There was no light in the room. The light was very dark. Suri walked carefully around the obstacles in front of her and walked slowly to the man sitting on the ground with her knees in her arms.


    It''s true that you are going to be the king of a country. You have such a heavy task on your shoulders. How can you still act like a child?


    She squatted down and said, "here I am. Don''t you get up to meet me? "


    When she left last time, she said she would meet again. Now, she has fulfilled her promise.


    Alex looked up with a little joy, but more sadness.


    "Because Yang Xiangdong?" Suri asked.


    She had heard something.


    "Alex, you can''t go on like this, and there are so many people who care about you, don''t you care?"


    If he is always like this, how can she rest assured?


    Alex, however, smiles at this time, without the depression that the outside world worries about. "Don''t worry about me, I just want to get myself out of the past." He picked up the remote control in front of him and turned it on.


    In front of them, there is an old news.


    Smuggling, hijacking, firefight, and the scene after the incident.


    News about that.


    These days, he shut himself in the room and forced himself to watch it again and again. Now, Alex forced himself to be calm and watch the whole event without blinking an eye.


    He needs to pass his own level, and no one can help him.


    However, when it came to the last scene, he could not insist. He would always think of the scene when he saw his parents'' remains with his own eyes. At that time, he suddenly fell into the ice cave, and the fear of darkness was almost with him all his life.


    Suri understands what he''s trying to do. She sits next to him quietly, then takes his hand, puts it on her lap, and clenches it. "Let''s see."


    The previous story passed quickly. When the massacre was over, the camera swept to the cabin scene. Suri noticed that Alex''s fingers suddenly tightened. She was still, but she was closer to him and held him tightly. She could feel his heavy breathing and his temperature drop sharply.


    Alex almost trembles. He subconsciously presses the pause button, but Suri stops him with his other hand in time. On the projector, all kinds of voices are still ringing. She turns her head, looks at his face, which is almost confused and lost. Suddenly, she turns her face and kisses him on his pale lips.


    The sweet fragrance of petals, the taste of a little, her body is also cold, but there is something, is so hot, it is eternal fetters, even can surpass the dying soul.


    He calmed down.


    The world that disintegrates suddenly becomes extremely clear. His obsession, his obsession with losing, his obsession with her, was suddenly relieved in that kiss.


    He held her in his arms and finally cried out, very sad, like a child.


    Suri left the next day.


    Alex is standing at the airport in a strong wind. The wind rolls up his collar and covers half of his face. However, when Suri looks down from the plane, he is still thinking about it. He is the purest prince coming out of the fairy tale.


    It was Alex''s farewell to Suri.


    Later, Li AI often came to see Yang Xiangdong''s tomb, and occasionally visited Alex. At that time, he was already a qualified king. She found his secret in an autumn dusk. She pushed open the deep locked door in the palace and accidentally pressed the button at the door. Then she saw Suri, bathed in the blurred light, with three-dimensional holographic images, lifelike.


    Smile like yesterday.


    Suri did not return to France, but directly returned to his hometown from Mihu.


    After Mo Fanya knew it, she was really annoyed: does she know her current situation and run around like this? Isn''t it worrying?


    "It''s just to meet my parents in advance and come back later." Suri kept apologizing on the other end of the phone.


    Mofanya thought about it and changed the itinerary to two days later.


    He has promised Lele to attend the parents'' meeting tomorrow evening.


    The night Su Rui and Li AI go back is Shang Tiannan''s wedding. Since they are in a hurry, there is no reason not to attend.


    After Li AI came back from Mihu, his mood was also very low. Therefore, tonight, we don''t want to think about anything. We just went to wish and revel in the past.Time seems to be back to the past.


    It''s just that the bar on the left bank has been turned into a tea restaurant.


    After paying homage to their parents, they happily buy cosmetics, dresses and hair.


    Suri has lost a lot of weight during this period, but she has become bright and radiant. When she and Li AI appeared in the dance hall, her light even compared with Li AI.


    Li AI met the complicated eyes of the crowd, strode to the bride and groom, stretched out his hand and said, "congratulations."


    After this period of decadence, Shang Tiannan did not look like a talented young man. However, there was a lot of precipitation between his eyebrows, which made him look like a reliable man. The women around him were not particularly beautiful. Maybe even half of Li AI''s beauty could not be talked about. However, he was more charming and charming than Li AI. Li AI could not help liking her at the first sight.


    "Thank you." She shakes hands with Li AI kindly and smiles beautifully. Shang Tiannan turns his head and looks at his bride, which is also a rare indulgence.


    Perhaps, every man will finally meet a woman who loves her all his life, just to Shang Tiannan, that woman is not her.


    Suri looks at Li AI, who is folded from the stage, reaches out and holds her hand. "Don''t worry?" She asked with concern.


    Li AI shook her head. "I don''t feel it."


    I really don''t feel it. It''s just the same thing to attend the wedding ceremony of my ex husband. Their days together are over. Now, they are on their own journey. If they meet again, please nod and smile, and then, they are still on their own way.


    Su Rui calms down and turns her eyes to the door. Suddenly, she reminds Li AI, "look, who''s here."


    Li AI followed her eyes, but saw a man who was determined not to think of.


    As if the world evaporated in general, Jay.


    Dressed in a black suit, tall and handsome as a young man coming out of the picture, holding a bunch of bright red roses, he slowly, slowly stopped in front of Li AI.


    There was silence, and the sound of a backward breath.


    Jay knelt on one knee and raised the rose above his head. With his other hand, he opened the black velvet brocade box. The diamond ring was as bright as dawn in the light.


    "Marry me. I have reflected on myself and will finish my studies in the Conservatory of music. After graduation, I will become a professional musician. I will buy you a house. We will have two children and a dog. So, marry me. "


    Li AI was stunned.


    She did not immediately take over the ring, but drooped her eyes and said with a smile: "how to do, I already like others."


    Jay was stunned and then asked, "where is that man?"


    "It''s gone." Li AI thought it was ridiculous.


    SJ did not have the slightest hesitation. Instead, he raised the ring higher and said, "marry me who is still here."


    Around the sound of uproar around, Shang Tiannan also quietly looked at the scene in front of him, a glimmer of loss flashed in his heart, but soon, he laughed at himself, holding the tight side of the bride.


    Su Rui stands far away. She almost goes back to the door. When she glances at the corner, she is surprised to find that Mrs. Black and Xiuyi are also there. Looking at their expressions, it seems that they have been reconciled.


    Just show a occasionally still have a funny appearance, but, as long as together, awkward will feel incomparably warm.


    Under the spotlight, the man who proposed and the woman who was proposed were still the focus of the audience.


    Su Rui''s side music turns into an invisible corner.


    The man came up to him, bowed, held out a hand, "is that ok?"


    Her lips gently, carrying skirt, also gracefully return a gift, "extremely honored."


    He put his hand around her waist and put her hand on his shoulder. The dance was slow and the light turned into stars. The place he stepped on was the vast night, the most beautiful night.


    And she is the most beautiful creature in the night. It seems that she will bloom all her life and make the starry sky pale.


    ¡­¡­


    If the love is not frozen, please follow me, hum, this secluded saxohome


    think of me in my dream tonight


    I had a date with spring


    the howling of ambulances cut through the long street.


    Li AI cried so much that she spent all her makeup. Until Suri was sent to the emergency room, she remembered something. She gave him the note and said, "Suri told me that if I could see you again, I would give this to you."


    Slender fingers took the note and opened it, but it was a very casual text message, as if she would call tomorrow and ask, "Hello, see my message for you?"


    He read it very carefully, folded it up and said, "thank you."


    The lights in the operating room went out at this time.He looked up, but he did not walk past. Instead, he turned around and left. He missed and disappeared in the dark.


    Li AI has read the note. She can recite every word in it.


    "If I go first, please help me to see all the scenery I have never seen, please help me taste all the delicious food in the world, please help me kiss every lovely person, please witness the growth of Lele, watch him graduate, get married and have children, please live longer than two of me. Please remember the love that will never disappear, because there is, all eternity


    No matter whether she is in or not, forgetting or not, changing or not, love is always at the beginning, with the eternal posture, beautiful and beautiful.


    It was the last time Li Ai saw Si Guanqun.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, mofanya arrived.


    When he got on the plane, he got a call from Li AI.


    When he came out of the airport, the sand was so big that it caught his eyes. He put his hand in the pocket of his windbreaker, but he could not take it out to rub his eyes. He just let his eyes ache.


    In the middle of the air, I don''t know where to float out of the old songs, melodious and open, along the wind, intermittent floating.


    ¡­¡­


    You say, how long should I wait


    is it enough to give you my whole life?


    In the chaos, the sun and the moon are still


    tell me how long you are going to spend your whole life waiting for you


    The past days were destined to be sad and happy, and you are running in the wind and rain


    now you are in the dark


    What''s gone, broken and broken is more than a love for children


    so in the legend of life


    because you have become so beautiful


    let me know that he knows your heart


    when I see you again, in the old dream


    the mountains are yellow I see you again in the story of love, where are you going?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Fanya raised his head, the wind blows his face, tears in his eyes for a long time, but only turned into a cloud like smile on his lips. The sky is vast and boundless, so lonely, but the color is still fresh and colorful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tell me how long you want me to wait


    can I give you enough life


    tell me how long you want to go


    wait for you with your whole life


    -


    enough?


    (end of full text)


    There is no exception. There is no sequel. If it is not enough, we recommend the new book "Su Yi Ye Xing: President''s favorite". Pet Wen, do not abuse, rest assured to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!